《Emperor of Pills and Martial Arts》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Teenage (1)


    "Roar!"


    The tiger''s roar shook the forest, startling countless birds!


    In the valley, a 20 feet tall giant tiger, covered in blood, roared at the provoking Teenage.


    Compared to the giant tiger, Teenage was much smaller!


    Teenage was wearing a grey shirt, which was initially filled with patches, but currently, his clothes were tattered, turning into strips of cloth that fluttered in the wind.


    As the strips of cloth were lifted, many claw marks could be seen on the Teenage''s body, oozing out dark red blood!


    It was just that, compared to the fresh blood, the Teenage seemed to be more pained by the Clothes on his body.


    "Sigh, your clothes are this tattered again. When we go back home, Qian Qian will definitely scold you again!"


    Seemingly to prevent his clothes from continuing to tear, Teenage took off his shirt, revealing his firm muscles.


    After carefully placing the Clothes down, the Teenage said to the giant tiger: "Big guy, I just want the flower behind you, I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "Roar!"


    In response to the Teenage, it was still a furious roar!


    The giant tiger opened its bloody mouth, and a fishy stench assaulted her nostrils, causing Teenage to feel nauseous. She could not help but frown.


    "Since you insist, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that said, the Teenage who called himself Chu Mo suddenly stepped on the ground, and instantly, a burst of Spirit Qi rushed out, producing an impact that pushed his body forward, Spirit Demon towards the giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Facing Chu Mo''s attack, the giant tiger roared once again.


    Following that, the giant tiger rushed out, its four thick limbs moving back and forth in the forest, like a small mountain as it crazily clashed with Chu Mo.


    "It can''t be that fierce, right?"


    Seeing that the giant tiger was not afraid of death, Chu Mo was immediately shocked.


    However, he did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he advanced instead of retreating.


    The giant tiger''s body was like a mountain. When little Chu Mo hid below its stomach, it was wary of the little beast, and had no way of using it.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Following a stern shout, a black dagger appeared in Chu Mo''s hands.


    The dagger''s hilt had a blade that was less than two feet long, and its tip was slightly curved like a crescent moon. It emitted a dense, cold light, and was extremely sharp.


    "Kill!"


    With a light shout, the short sword in Chu Mo''s hand suddenly thrusted out, like a cold star, slashing towards the giant tiger''s lower abdomen.


    As if sensing danger, the giant tiger immediately jumped, and dangerously dodged Chu Mo''s short sword attack.


    However, Chu Mo''s attack was not over yet. He raised his short sword once again, and like a sword that could burn the heavens, he thrusted it out.


    With a "Sizzle" sound, as if several pieces of white paper had been cut open, the giant tiger''s flesh was pierced by the short sword. Streaks of blood flowed out and dripped onto the grass.


    With a painful howl of fury, the giant tiger leaped up, its huge body was like a mountain that covered the sun in the sky.


    At the same time, its huge tail swept out, and like a steel whip, it fiercely whipped towards Chu Mo''s body, directly striking him in the waist.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strong force attacked him, causing Chu Mo to feel as if his waist was going to be cut off, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "What a heavy strength!"


    After baring his teeth for a while, Chu Mo was also enraged. His eyes that were staring at the giant tiger were almost going to burst out into flames, and he said: "Big guy, you forced me to do this!"


    With that said, Chu Mo suddenly leaped up, like a bird, he pounced towards the giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that, the giant tiger did not give way and directly rushed forward. It was as vast as a small mountain and extremely imposing.


    "Hmph, you think I''ll let you succeed?"


    Chu Mo snorted coldly. Just as he was about to come into contact with the giant tiger, he suddenly took a step and leaped up, landing on the giant tiger''s leg.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    After that, with the help of the giant tiger''s body, Chu Mo quickly climbed onto their bodies.


    With one hand, Chu Mo grabbed the hair on the giant tiger''s head, and with the other hand, he gripped his dagger and mercilessly thrusted towards the giant tiger''s throat.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger seemed to have sensed the fatal danger and immediately leaped out, wanting to throw Chu Mo off.


    "Too much thinking!"


    Chu Mo held onto the giant tiger''s mane tightly, the dagger stabbed deeply into the giant tiger''s throat, leaving a huge wound, blood bubbling out like a fountain.


    Immediately, the giant tiger fell down with a thud from the pain, causing the valley to tremble as well.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Teenage (2)


    And Chu Mo, who was on top of the giant tiger, fell down as well. He rolled on the ground for several meters before stopping.


    After this fierce battle, Chu Mo''s entire body was riddled with wounds, and his waist was even hit by the giant tiger, causing blood to continuously spill out, making him look extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, he had obtained victory in this battle. The giant tiger''s throat was cut open and it was on its last breath. Blood gushed out and dyed the grass red.


    "Hu!"


    In this way, Chu Mo finally relaxed and let out a long breath.


    "Hmm?"


    However, right at that moment, Chu Mo suddenly had a thought, his eyes squinted as he turned to look at a tree at the entrance of the valley.


    "Did he see us?"


    Behind the tree, the two young men were shocked.


    One of the older young men shook his head and said, "Impossible. We''ve been hiding our strength so well and his eyes can''t see through us. How can he see us?"


    "That''s true!"


    The other person pondered for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement. He changed the topic and said: "That''s right, Brother Zhang, what do we do now? Should we rob him? "


    The young man called "Brother Zhang" thought for a while and said, "Let''s wait first! Wait until Second Brother Wang comes before we fight. It''s a little safer! "


    Just as he was speaking, a Young people with a face full of pockmarks appeared!


    "Second brother Wang, over here!"


    Brother Zhang called over Young people and pointed to Chu Mo in the valley, saying: "How about it, there''s a fat sheep that just fought with the giant tiger, and is currently exhausted, the three of us will immediately give it to him, snatching people, getting tigers, and there are many spirit herbs in the valley, killing three birds with one stone!"


    "Is that so? Let me see! "


    Hearing that, a look of joy flashed across his face, and he immediately extended his head out, looking at Chu Mo who was inside the valley.


    It was good that he didn''t have to look, but when he did, he was startled!


    Because, he had recognized Chu Mo!


    The f * cking thing was, Chu Mo was waving and smiling at him!


    "It can''t be him, right? How could it be him?"


    The pockmarked face of Second Elder Wang immediately withered and he helplessly walked out from behind the tree. He quickly put on a warm smile and said, "Oh, it''s Brother Mo. It''s been a while!"


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    Chu Mo stood up, patted on the dust on his butt and said: ", why are you still doing this kind of robbery?"


    Second Brother Wang, or should we say common hemp seed, spread his hands and said: "Isn''t it faster to earn money?!"


    "Even if you have fast money, you still have to spend it with your life!"


    Chu Mo sighed, pointed to the tree beside common hemp seed, and said: "Call out the other two, they have been hiding here for half a day!"


    "Come out!"


    common hemp seed called out the two young men behind the tree and introduced them to Chu Mo: "These are my two brothers. The older one is surnamed Zhang, called Zhang San, and the other is called Li Si!"


    "Zhang San, Li Si, common hemp seed!"


    Hearing these names, Chu Mo was immediately amused, and said: "Just based on this name, the three of you have to be brothers, or else you won''t be justified!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, common hemp seed felt awkward and speechless!


    It was obvious that the names of the three of them had been ridiculed in the past!


    After resting for a bit, the common hemp seed said to Zhang San and Li Si: "This is Chu Mo.


    "Ah?" "This ¡­"


    Hearing common hemp seed say that, Zhang San''s and Li Si''s expression immediately became very interesting!


    Little Brother Mo!?


    In terms of age, Zhang San and Li Si were older than Chu Mo, but now they were calling him "brother"?


    Even if he added the word "small" in front of him, he would still be called brother!


    Unwillingly!


    Very reluctant!


    "What, you guys are rebelling?"


    Seeing that, how could common hemp seed not know what the two were thinking. He immediately slapped each of them on the head and said: I call him Brother Mo, what do you two can''t call him?


    Since his Eldest had already said so, what else could the two people say? He could only unwillingly open his mouth and call out. Mo... "Brother!"


    "You two are praising me too much!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "I can''t let you leave today, I''ll leave this big tiger to you guys. With animal core and tiger skin, it should be worth some money!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo put the Clothes back on and left.


    Waiting until Chu Mo disappeared into the distance, Zhang San said to the common hemp seed, "I say, Second Elder Wang, why are you acting so cowardly today? It''s just a wet behind the ears Kid, not some family''s Young Master, why do you have to be so respectful! "


    "You don''t want it?"


    common hemp seed looked at Zhang San and Li Si, and said: "It''s good that I''m here today, otherwise, you two would not even know how you died! "Put some light spots on the cover for me from now on. Don''t provoke people you shouldn''t have. There won''t even be a corpse ¡­"


    Hearing that, Zhang San and Li Si were shocked, and said: "Second brother Wang, just what background does Kid have?!"


    common hemp seed looked in the direction in which Chu Mo had left and said, "His name is Chu Mo, and he is an independent Mercenary. Even though his cultivation level isn''t high, his strength is extremely strong. All three of us together are his opponents, so in the future, all of you better watch over him and not provoke this great deity! "


    "No way!"


    Hearing that, Zhang San and Li Si were extremely shocked, their eyes were staring straight at Eldest, saying: "Isn''t he the same person who is hunting?"


    common hemp seed slowly said: "Not all hunters are hunting!"

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Old Events (1)


    As the sun set in the west, it seemed so quiet within the Slum area located west of Qingshan City City.


    Chu Mo pushed open the gate of a fenced yard, and shouted towards the inside: "Qian Qian, I''m back!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a Young girls walked out from the back room with a smile!


    Compared to Chu Mo, Young girls was a little younger. With a simple set of Clothes s and two ponytails behind his head, he looked very sweet and two dimples appeared on his smile, which was especially cute.


    Only, the moment he saw Chu Mo, Young girls''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he said with a straight face: "Brother, you tore your clothes again!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "An accident, really an accident! Today, my luck was bad when I met a tiger with an extremely stubborn temperament. He insisted on fighting with me so he ended up like this! "


    "Is that so?"


    Qian Qian tilted his head and asked: "Then between you and Da Hu, who won?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo immediately pounded his chest loudly, and said proudly: "Of course it''s your brother that has won!"


    "That''s great!"


    Qian Qian clapped excitedly, he was practically dancing with joy!


    Seeing Qian Qian like this, Chu Mo could not help but heave a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing in the fact that he had escaped death!


    However, in the next moment, Young girls smiled and asked: "Then, where is the big tiger you''re talking about? Why didn''t I see it? Even if the tiger is too heavy, and you can''t carry it back, you should have at least one piece of the tiger''s skin, right? "


    Chu Mo was stunned, he said with a bitter face: "If I said I gave Da Hu away, would you believe me?"


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    The smile on Qian Qian''s face became even wider, it was so beautiful, so sweet!


    However, Chu Mo couldn''t help but shiver and hurry up and say: "I really gave Da Hu away to the common hemp seed. I also have his brothers Zhang San and Li Si to testify for me!"


    "Zhang San, Li Si, common hemp seed..."


    Qian Qian''s eyes widened, and said: "Brother, even if you want to make it up, you have to make up a name of a decent person, okay? These three names are way too insincere! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was so depressed that he was about to cry!


    That''s right, with just these three names, forget about Qian Qian not believing it, even Chu Mo himself felt that it was a fake!


    It had to be said that the names of those three people were a little too deceitful!


    Seeing Chu Mo keep silent for a long time, Qian Qian finally snorted and said, "Take off your clothes and give me, I''ll sew it for you!"


    "Good!" I knew that Qian Qian was the best! "


    Chu Mo hurriedly praised him and gave the Clothes to Qian Qian. Then, he volunteered, "I''ll go make dinner. Today, this brother will make your favorite Red Braised Meat!"


    With that, Chu Mo walked into the kitchen with a cheeky smile, and started working.


    Night had fallen, and the moon was bright and starry!


    Qian Qian went to bed early after eating, leaving Chu Mo in a daze in the small courtyard!


    "Oh, winter is coming again!"


    Feeling the slightly cold autumn wind at night, Chu Mo lightly sighed, and couldn''t help but think of that winter night five years ago.


    That night, the snow was falling heavily!


    Amidst the snow, a sword from the south came down from the void towards the martial arts of the Mo family.


    That sword was so powerful!


    The sword light was bright like a god''s punishment, as if it had the power to reach the heavens and looked down upon the world!


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Suddenly, a man and a woman rushed out from the Mo Dojo. With longsword in their hands, they rushed into the sky to meet the sword light.


    "Rumble!"


    The three swords clashed, the sword light was bright, and the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded out.


    A terrifying wave of energy rippled through the air. It was as if the void itself was being torn apart. It was as if the heavens were collapsing and the earth was cracking. It was an apocalyptic scene that struck fear into one''s soul.


    Wave after wave of energy shot out from the sky and struck into the Mo Dojo. The huge dojo instantly collapsed by more than half and was filled with wounds and woes!


    "Chu Mo, hurry up and bring Miss Qian Qian away!"


    At the back door of the dojo, a hundred year old man anxiously told the young Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo fearfully looked at the frightening battle in the air, both of his legs involuntarily trembling. The little girl Qian Qian who was being held by his hands was so scared that her face had turned white, and tears flowed down her face.


    Chu Mo clenched his fists tightly and forced himself to calm down. He asked the old man: "What about the Master''s Mistress and the others?"


    The old man looked at the middle-aged man and woman who were currently battling in the air, and said: "As long as Miss Qian Qian is still alive, the Master and the others will not die. Take Qian Qian away quickly, as far as you can go.

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Old Events (2)


    With that, the old man pushed Chu Mo and Qian Qian out with tears in his eyes and tightly shut the back door.


    "Old Lin!"


    Through the gap in the door, Chu Mo saw the old man''s originally bent body suddenly straighten, then the old man leaped, and with a wave of his palm, he rushed into the battle in mid-air.


    "Father, mother!"


    Qian Qian cried as he watched the fierce battle in the air.


    "Qian Qian, let''s go!"


    Chu Mo took one last look at the Mo Clan Martial Arts School and the middle-aged man and woman in the air, and without hesitation, he pulled Qian Qian and entered the forest at the back of the mountain.


    "Master, Mistress, are you still alive?"


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Chu Mo muttered. He turned and glanced at the room where Qian Qian was in and said, "Junior Sister Qian Qian is very good. You must come and fetch her ¡­"


    While talking, Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly became moist, and tears uncontrollably flowed down his face.


    "Thinking of them again?"


    Unknowingly, Qian Qian had appeared by Chu Mo''s side.


    Chu Mo wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I can''t sleep!"


    Qian Qian sat next to Chu Mo under the eave, rested his head on''s shoulder and said: "Brother, do you think Father and Mother are still alive?"


    "He''s definitely alive!"


    Chu Mo firmly nodded his head, and said: "Didn''t Elder Lin say, as long as you''re alive, Master and Mistress will not die, they will definitely be alive, and it''s just that we haven''t been found yet!"


    Qian Qian sobbed softly, "Why don''t we return to Chu Yun City? We''re too far away, I''m afraid that Father and Mother won''t be able to find us!"


    "I can''t go back!"


    Chu Mo sighed, gently patted Young girls''s head and comforted him: "Good girl, you only need to live well now, Master and Mistress will definitely be able to find us."


    "En!"


    Qian Qian stopped crying and nodded sensibly.


    Thinking about the Master''s Mistress, Chu Mo couldn''t help but reach into his bosom and take out a green colored stone.


    This piece of bluestone was given to Chu Mo by Master Mo Yuntian. The bluestone was like jade yet not jade, like stone yet not stone.


    Qian Qian obviously recognized this bluestone, he pouted and said: "Brother, why did you take out this useless rock out!"


    "It''s not a useless rock, just look at it if you don''t believe me!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo placed the stone on the ground in front of him, clenched his fist and smashed it hard onto the bluestone.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force smashed down, creating a large crater in the ground in front of him and raising a wave of dust.


    However, the bluestone was lying quietly in the pit, its surface was as smooth as a mirror, there were not even a single trace on it!


    "Did you see that?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the bluestone in the pit, and said: "Even with my current fist strength, shattering the toughest King Kong Rock on the continent is not a problem, but this bluestone is completely safe and sound, do you think it''s a useless stone?"


    "Eh, it really is him!"


    Qian Qian exclaimed softly, and then said: "But, what''s the use of that? You aren''t planning on using this stone to smash people in the future are you? To use this stone as a concealed weapon is somewhat big, and it''s a one-time use one too! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Back then, when Master gave me this bluestone, he even taught me a set of body refinement fist techniques. He once said that once I use that fist technique to refine my body to its limit, I would be able to solve this bluestone''s secret! "


    Qian Qian glared at Chu Mo, and said: "Is this the reason why you have been unwilling to cultivate the Spiritual Energy for such a long time, and purposely suppressed your realm to the peak of the Body Refinement Realm instead?"


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Chu Mo laughed dryly, then said with embarrassment: "I''m afraid that if I really train in the Spiritual Energy, my body''s tempering would never reach its true peak, and then the secrets of the bluestone would probably never be unraveled. This is something that Master left for me, I must find out more about it. "


    Qian Qian tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Brother, then have you ever tried to use the fist technique that Father taught you to smash this bluestone?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo jumped in fright, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Absolutely not, that fist technique is too violent, and its strength is as heavy as a mountain. What if this bluestone really gets smashed into pieces?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Qian Qian stuck out her tongue, she was not too sure either, but she still insisted: "Since father said it like that, then, that body transformation fist technique must be related to the bluestone, if we do not try, how would we know?"


    Chu Mo was moved and asked: "Then... Try it? "


    Qian Qian nodded and said: "Let''s try!"


    "Really?"


    "I really have to try!"


    "Really?"


    "Bro, you''re so long-winded!"


    "Alright, let''s give it a try!"


    After considering for a moment, Chu Mo finally made up his mind. With a sudden shake of his arms, streams of force burst forth, exploding forth with a strong wave of energy.


    His fist was like the wind, tearing through the air along the way!


    In that instant, a berserk energy exploded out with a loud bang, striking onto the bluestone with an unstoppable force.


    "Buzz!"


    The fist strength struck the bluestone, but it did not produce the expected sound of explosion. Instead, an extremely soft buzzing sound came from it.


    A buzzing sound came from the bluestone, following that, Chu Mo felt a bizarre suction force coming from the bluestone, pulling Chu Mo''s fist strength in.


    In the next moment, the bluestone that had absorbed Chu Mo''s fist strength seemed as if it had exploded. It suddenly shone with a ray of light, and instantly turned into a resplendent illusory image of a palm!


    The illusory palm image was as bright as a rainbow, rushing towards Chu Mo in an unstoppable manner, and instantly engulfing him!

 C5

    Chapter 5 - danwu space (1)


    "Buzz!"


    Chu Mo felt his vision go black, his consciousness suddenly appearing in an unfamiliar space, his vision becoming shrouded in a hazy mist.


    "Where is this place?" Am I dead? "


    Recalling that domineering illusory palm image from before, Chu Mo felt a burst of fear!


    Under such a punch, even Master Mo Yuntian might not be able to withstand it!


    Dead!


    Dead!


    But, what about Qian Qian?


    At this point, Chu Mo was the only one that he was concerned with!


    If he was gone, who was going to protect Young girls?


    "Ah ¡­"


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo''s heart burned with anxiety, and he couldn''t help but let out a wild roar.


    "Eh? "Hold on!"


    Halfway through the roar, Chu Mo suddenly stopped, and muttered to himself: "I seem to still be able to make sounds, it doesn''t look like I''m dead!"


    "Could it be that I haven''t died, and this place is a strange space that exists within the bluestone?"


    "Resurrected from the dead", Chu Mo was overjoyed as he quickly observed his surroundings out of curiosity.


    Since he was still alive, he had to first think of a way to escape!


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly exploded in front of them like thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo saw the hazy mist begin to spread to both sides, and two extremely dazzling words appeared in the middle of the air.


    Dan, Martial Arts!


    "Dan and Wu? What is this? Why did the word appear here? "


    Chu Mo stared at the two big words in the air in a daze!


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Chu Mo was confused, the two big words in the air suddenly lit up with endless light, and in between the light rays, it actually formed two light doors, with the word ''Pill'' and ''Martial Arts'' engraved on them!


    The two light gates were incomparably large, as if they could prop up the heavens and prop up the earth. They were majestic and incomparably domineering!


    "This... Is it the bluestone''s secret? "


    Chu Mo muttered in his heart, and thought: "The word martial, should refer to the path of the Spiritual Martial Force, and the word pill, should refer to the way of pills!"


    Fortunately, Chu Mo was not that stupid. After the initial shock, he finally managed to react.


    "But what do we do now?"


    Looking at the two light doors in front of him as well as the thick mist that surrounded them, Chu Mo was at a loss as he muttered to himself: "Should I push open the door and enter?"


    Try it!


    Chu Mo walked forward until he was in front of the "Martial Door" that he was more interested in, and stretched out his palm to push open the door of light.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a strong force sweeping out from the door of light, which directly blew him out, and then transmitted a thought at the same time: "Tempering the body is not enough, I still need to temper it!"


    "Tempering my body is not enough!" "Insufficient body tempering?"


    Receiving such an answer, Chu Mo was speechless!


    According to the Master, Chu Mo had already tempered his body to its limit, but it was still not enough in the eyes of the light gate.


    "It looks like I''ll have to continue refining my body until I reach a certain level before I can enter the wumen!"


    Chu Mo crawled up from the ground, shook his head helplessly, and walked towards the "Elixir Sect" again.


    "Boom!"


    Coincidentally, the moment Chu Mo stretched his hand out to open the door, he was once again sent flying by the light door.


    Alright, it was even more straightforward this time. He didn''t want to enter at all!


    "But, what does this person without fire mean?"


    Chu Mo frowned, he thought for a moment, then suddenly said to himself: "Refining pills requires fire, the fire finger should be this fire, does that mean I need a type of fire to enter Danmen? However, where would he get the flames? "


    did not have a flame!


    He did have a lot of anger!


    F * ck, they''re just playing around!


    After finally unlocking the bluestone''s secret and discovering two light gates, who knew that one was temporarily unable to enter, and the other simply could not enter ¡­


    Can you not bully others like that?


    "I''m not playing anymore!" Chu Mo was extremely depressed, he immediately shouted at the light door: "Can you not enter? "I''m going out, let me out ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Mo was stunned to see the two light gates in front of him suddenly being annihilated, turning into specks of starlight that whistled towards him, and directly engulfed him.


    "Buzz!"


    Chu Mo felt the sky spin and the earth spin, his entire being seemed to have passed through space and time.


    When he came back to his senses, he found himself back under the eaves of the small courtyard.


    At the side, Qian Qian was looking worriedly at Chu Mo, while Young girls''s eyes were filled with anxiety and astonishment.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - danwu space (2)


    "Brother, where did you go just now?" "I''m so worried!"


    Seeing Chu Mo, Qian Qian was so happy that his tears almost fell, as he asked anxiously.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could not help but be stunned, and muttered to himself: "Could it be that just now, my consciousness had not only entered that space? Even my body is in there? "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" "What sort of space?"


    Qian Qian waved his palm in front of Chu Mo''s eyes, wanting to see if Chu Mo had turned stupid.


    Chu Mo pushed Qian Qian''s palm away and laughed: "Your brother is fine. Furthermore, I have already unraveled the secrets of the bluestone.


    After that, Chu Mo recounted everything that happened in that space to Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian seemed to have heard it all as he said, "Is it true? I want to go in and take a look! "


    Young girls became excited immediately. He shook Chu Mo''s arm, wanting to enter the space to experience something so mysterious and fun. Of course he had to see it with his own eyes!


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo was so shocked that his whole body almost fell apart. He could only agree to Young girls''s request and said: "Wait until I open the bluestone s and bring you in! Eh? Where is my bluestone? "


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly realised, the bluestone was gone!


    He quickly stood up and looked around. However, he realized that no matter if it was under the eaves or in the small courtyard, he could not find any signs of the bluestone!


    "It can''t be, where did the bluestone go?"


    Chu Mo wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Now that he had finally unraveled the bluestone''s secret, how could he enter that danwu space without the bluestone?!


    Just when Chu Mo was full of regret, he suddenly felt his own palm heat up.


    Chu Mo looked down and saw an identical mark as the bluestone s on his palm. It looked very lifelike, as if it was real.


    Then, the bluestone''s mark slowly faded until it disappeared!


    The bluestone had actually fused into Chu Mo''s palm.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Chu Mo suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately called out in his heart, causing his palm to heat up again. The bluestone Mark appeared again and released a ray of light that wrapped Chu Mo and Qian Qian inside.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the scene in front of Chu Mo and Qian Qian changed. The two of them appeared in the space previously.


    The surrounding mist was thick, with Danmen and wumen floating in front, domineering yet mysterious!


    "It''s really true!"


    Looking at the two dazzling light doors in front of him, Qian Qian was extremely curious and excited like a child.


    "When have I ever lied to you!"


    Chu Mo laughed, changed the subject, and said: "It''s a pity that I am unable to enter any of the doors, if not, I would have brought you inside to see what it looks like."


    Qian Qian was eager to give it a try.


    Chu Mo doted on her for a moment, then said: "Alright, but you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, bro!"


    After he finished speaking, Qian Qian took a step forward and extended his palm towards the wumen.


    "Boom!"


    Abruptly, a strong force rushed out from the wumen, instantly attacking Qian Qian''s body, overturning Young girls.


    However, Young girls was also impressive. His body flipped in the air and steadily landed on the ground like a light swallow.


    If wumen is not good, then there is still Danmen!


    Qian Qian tried again, but the result was the same and he was still bounced back.


    "I''ve already said it before, entering requires a certain amount of conditions!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "We should wait until the requirements are met, since the secrets of the bluestone have been unraveled, and we can enter at any time."


    After he finished speaking, with a thought from Chu Mo, the scenery in front of them instantly changed, and they once again returned to the small courtyard.


    "Aiya, I haven''t had enough fun, how did I come out?"


    Qian Qian did not give up, from the looks of it, he still wanted to enter the danwu space to take a walk!


    Chu Mo felt a wave of helplessness and said: "Alright, it''s getting late, so let''s not play anymore. Let''s hurry up and rest, tomorrow brother will take you to the city to play, okay?"


    "Enter the city?" "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Qian Qian immediately became happy again, and said: "Brother, you must keep your word!"


    "When did I break my promise?"


    Chu Mo pushed Qian Qian into the hut and urged him: "Alright, hurry up and go to sleep!"


    "Then I''ll go to sleep first. Bro, you should go to bed early as well!"


    With that said, Qian Qian entered the house, leaving Chu Mo alone in the courtyard with his head raised, staring at the bright moon. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Mo brought Qian Qian to Qingshan City as promised.


    This time, they did not enter the city to shop, but to sell the spirit medicine Chu Mo had picked up in the forest as well as the animal core s he had hunted.


    As a result, the two of them walked through the streets and alleyways, directly arriving at the Marketplace in the city.


    This Marketplace, Chu Mo had already been here many times before. He easily found a spot with a large amount of people and arranged a booth to wait for business to arrive.


    "Brother, someone''s coming!"


    Not long later, Qian Qian tugged on the corner of Chu Mo''s clothes and said.


    "He got a business so quickly?"


    Chu Mo''s heart skipped a beat as he followed Qian Qian''s gaze. He noticed three to four young men who were dressed like hooligans walking towards him.


    When the few of them arrived in front of Chu Mo, one of the guy who was as thin as a bamboo rod directly kicked Chu Mo''s stall, and asked: "Kid, who allowed you to set up your stall here?"


    Chu Mo frowned, and said: "Previously when you set up a stall here, you didn''t say that you needed anyone''s permission!"


    "It used to be the past, but now it''s different!"


    The "bamboo stick" sneered. There was something inexplicable about the smile!


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes, and immediately understood!


    This was the tempo of looking for trouble!

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Searching for trouble (1)


    Looking at the four hooligans that had approached him, Chu Mo slightly frowned.


    As a person who frequented Marketplace, Chu Mo was very clear that these people were here to provoke him.


    Guided by the principle of doing more than one thing, Chu Mo temporarily endured it and asked: "I don''t know, what''s the difference now?"


    "It''s very simple!"


    That ''bamboo shoot'' smiled and said: "You only need to hand over a Gold coins to us four brothers, then you can set up a stall here for one day."


    "A Gold coins is not expensive at all!"


    However, after the ''bamboo pole'' caught the Gold coins, it shook its head and said: "You are mistaken. I am talking about handing over one Gold coins to each of us four brothers. You are still short of three!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo frowned, and said: "Everyone, you guys are going too far!"


    Bamboo Pole nonchalantly spread his hands and said: "If you think this is too excessive, you should just pack up and leave. No one will force you to hand in the other three Gold coins s!"


    Chu Mo looked at the spirit medicine and the animal core in front of him, and his heart was filled with hesitation.


    These elixirs were harvested a few days ago, and some of them had already turned yellow. If he were to just leave and delay for another day, these elixirs might wither, and he would not be able to sell them for much.


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo took a deep breath, slowly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "Everyone, my stalls have just been set up, and have not even opened yet; there are no more Gold coins on me. How about this, you guys come back later, and I will definitely make up for the other three Gold coins, okay? "


    "Make up for it?" What if you run? "


    Then, he looked towards Qian Qian who was behind Chu Mo, laughing sinisterly: "I feel that you can take out some things to bet with us first, such as that beautiful little Sisters behind you, I feel that it''s not bad, hahahahaha ¡­"


    After saying that, the four hooligans, including ''Bamboo Rod'', started laughing maniacally as if they felt that this idea was too wonderful.


    However, these laughter only lasted for a few breaths before it abruptly stopped.


    That was because they suddenly felt a cold chill envelop their bodies.


    Turning their heads, the four people saw that Chu Mo was staring at them with his scarlet eyes, his gaze was like a berserk beast, emitting a sinister cold killing intent.


    "Brother!"


    Qian Qian called out softly as he tugged on Chu Mo''s sleeves.


    The redness in Chu Mo''s eyes slowly faded as he lowered his head to look at Qian Qian and said: "Even though I promised you that I would stop fighting, there are some people that I can''t ignore! Moreover, they have insulted you! "


    Qian Qian said sensibly: "I''m fine!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "But, I have connections!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo took a step forward and suddenly punched!


    Woo!


    The wind rose from his fist and the sound of wind breaking resounded in the air.


    This punch was so fast!


    The "bamboo pole", which was fast enough to stand at the very front, didn''t even have time to react before Chu Mo''s heavy fist ruthlessly smashed onto its lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, the "bamboo pole" felt as if it had been hit by a ferocious beast. The endless pain in its abdomen made it involuntarily bend its body like a shrimp, and it couldn''t help but slide backwards.


    Then, Chu Mo took a step forward like a ghost, his two fists punched out alternately.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Two tremors, two punches, and two people fell!


    Chu Mo did not stop at all, his entire person suddenly leaped up, his right leg whipped out like a whip and whizzed out like a gust of wind, kicking fiercely at that person''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    In that moment, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the person flew out from Chu Mo''s kick and landed heavily on the ground.


    Fast!


    So fast!


    The battle had just begun, and it had already ended!


    Before the four of them could even understand what was going on, they were all defeated by Chu Mo before they even had the chance to retaliate, and they all fell to the ground while wailing in agony.


    "Hiss!"


    The people of Marketplace were completely stunned by the sudden battle, their eyes stared straight at Chu Mo without blinking, filled with disbelief!


    "Oh my god, this is too fast!"


    "This is too unbelievable, this is simply a beating!"


    "Right, I still haven''t figured out what happened, and those four were all defeated!?"


    "Fighting one against four, defeating him in an instant, what kind of background does this Teenage have?!"


    "That''s right, who exactly is this Teenage, it feels like he is very strong, he shouldn''t be a nameless person, right?"

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Quasi-condensate (1)


    It had to be said that this Huang Zikun was extremely tyrannical, extremely tyrannical!


    The worst thing was, when this person said this, he was actually smiling like a venomous snake, extremely sinister and cold.


    Stretching your face out for someone else to slap?


    Chu Mo was not interested!


    Therefore, he stared straight at Huang Zikun, and said: "Don''t you think that you should first ask me why I am beating them up?"


    Huang Zikun shook his head, and said straightforwardly: "There''s no need for that!"


    "It''s not necessary?"


    Chu Mo frowned and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Zikun nodded, and said: "No matter what reason you hit them, the result is that you hit my people. If that''s the case, as a Master, I naturally have to beat you up before I can be convinced. "


    After saying all that, Huang Zikun spread out his hands and said: "So, I''m sorry, but you can only let me beat you up!"


    Sorry, I want to beat you up!


    Unknowingly, these words came out of Huang Zikun''s mouth as if it was completely logical, as if there was nothing wrong with it!


    It had to be said that when a man was domineering to a certain extent, some unreasonable things seemed to make sense!


    "Hahahahaha, he''s really rude and unreasonable!"


    Chu Mo suddenly laughed, his smile becoming colder and colder, finally looking like he was covered in a layer of frost.


    Huang Zikun said calmly: "I, Huang Zikun, am not a man who has acted so arrogantly in just one or two days. Everyone present should know about this! "What, you''re new here?"


    "I am indeed a newcomer!" Chu Mo nodded, and said: "It''s a pity that the newcomer I don''t agree with your rudeness, so if you don''t want to die, then scram for me!"


    As he finished speaking, Chu Mo squeezed his teeth out from the crevices. The killing intent in his eyes surged like a tide, intimidating people and their souls.


    Feeling Chu Mo''s killing intent, which seemed to be real, Huang Zikun couldn''t help but take a small step back.


    Scared away?


    He was actually scared off?


    The arrogant Huang Zikun was not willing to admit this fact. In his shame and anger, he hurriedly took two large steps forward, and practically placed his body in front of Chu Mo to prove his bravery.


    He stared coldly at Chu Mo and bellowed: "Kid, I think you still have not figured out the situation! "You dared to say such arrogant words with your little cat martial arts. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "You want to kill me?!"


    "That''s it!"


    Huang Zikun gave a stern shout and a wave of earthen yellow Spiritual Energy immediately surged out from his body. Streams of yellow light lingered around him and fluctuated back and forth in his palm, revealing a powerful aura.


    Although Huang Zikun was currently not truly a Condensing Yuan Level, as a trainer with Quasi-condensate, he could already unleash a small portion of the Spiritual Energy, which was much stronger than the pure physical strength of someone at the peak of the Refinement Realm.


    "Spiritual Energy?"


    With the Body Refinement Realm and the Quasi-condensate, Chu Mo did not dare to claim victory!


    However, he did not retreat, but looked straight into the other party''s eyes, and said: "Do not think that you are invincible just because you have advanced to the Quasi-condensate realm. The Spiritual Energy is very strong, but it is not as strong as you think!"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun coldly snorted, and said: "How would a Body Refinement Realm like you know whether or not the Spiritual Energy is powerful? But against you, there is no need to use the Spiritual Energy! "


    After saying that, Huang Zikun withdrew the thick earthen yellow Spiritual Energy back into his body, as if showing it off like this was enough to hurt Chu Mo''s self-esteem.


    Then, Huang Zikun laughed disdainfully, and said: "You are only at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, you do not need to use the Spiritual Energy, I will defeat you just the same. Today, I will let you experience the strength of I, Huang Zikun!"


    It had to be said that these words were extremely domineering, as though Chu Mo wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    But, as soon as he said that, Huang Zikun immediately retreated, his eyes filled with shock.


    Because, he saw that Chu Mo''s fists were approaching him!


    The punch was like the wind as it whistled through the air!


    Chu Mo was very straightforward, choosing to fight directly, and he was the first to launch a sneak attack!


    "Howl!"


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Chu Mo''s right hand formed a fist and shot out.


    "Kid, you are despicable, you actually launched a sneak attack!"


    Seeing Chu Mo actually start fighting without saying a word, Huang Zikun was immediately enraged, and shouted loudly.


    "Aren''t you despicable? You dare to bully someone at the Refinement Realm with your Quasi-condensate, you still have the face to say that? "


    Chu Mo let out a cold laugh as he rushed forward, bringing his right fist with him as he punched forward, like a giant boulder smashing right at Huang Zikun''s chest.


    Facing Chu Mo''s sneak attack, Huang Zikun had no time to dodge, he could only take it head on!

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Quasi-condensate (2)


    In that moment of life and death, Huang Zikun anxiously threw out a punch, causing a sharp whistle in the air, and smashed towards Chu Mo''s fist.


    Of the two, one had launched a perfect sneak attack, while the other had hurriedly accepted the challenge. The outcome could be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    A loud blast rang, and Chu Mo''s berserk fist strength suddenly shot out from his fist, unreservedly smashing onto Huang Zikun''s arm.


    There were even more that under Chu Mo''s powerful fist strength, Huang Zikun''s body was forced to continuously retreat.


    "Again!"


    With a crazed shout, Chu Mo suddenly jumped out, and with incomparable speed, caught up with the receding Huang Zikun.


    "Howl!" "Howl!"


    Amidst the sound of air being torn apart, Chu Mo''s fists and palms alternated as they unceasingly danced about, bringing about a strong wave of energy as they unceasingly smashed into Huang Zikun''s body, causing him, whose body was already unstable, to continuously retreat.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing how Chu Mo''s advantage continued to increase after one strike, the surrounding people were all extremely shocked and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    This...


    This wasn''t right, right?


    One had to know, Huang Zikun had quasi-condensate!


    Wasn''t it supposed to be Huang Zikun suppressing Chu Mo?


    However, the situation right now was completely reversed. The quasi-condensate Huang Zikun had been completely suppressed after being ambushed by Chu Mo, and he could only retreat and dodge ¡­


    Fortunately, Huang Zikun was not a useless person. After being punched a few times by Chu Mo, he finally found a chance to stabilize his body, and then, a heavy punch was directly thrown out, colliding with Chu Mo''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and a deafening explosion resounded, as if mountains had collided.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The silhouette separated as he retreated backwards.


    Chu Mo consecutively retreated three or four steps, but the opposing Huang Zikun, was directly blown back more than ten meters by the impact!


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    In this exchange, Chu Mo actually held the upper hand!


    "What a strong physical strength!"


    After fighting for a while, Huang Zikun finally saw how powerful Chu Mo''s strength was. Even with Huang Zikun''s Quasi-condensate, he was still unable to endure it!


    "No wonder he was able to fight against four people. So he actually possesses such a tyrannical strength!"


    Huang Zikun had a rough estimate of Chu Mo''s strength, and after that, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Just, do you think you can win against me with that? "Innocent!"


    Thinking about that, the aura from Huang Zikun''s body suddenly changed, the muscles on his arms bulged, revealing an explosive force.


    After that, both his hands formed palms in front of his body as he violently struck them without end. His speed was extremely fast, and actually brought out several tens of palm images, as though layers and layers of these palm images were like a tidal wave, enveloping towards Chu Mo in front of him.


    "Sss, it''s actually Thousand Layered Palms, a middle ranked Martial Skills, its power cannot be underestimated!"


    Seeing Huang Zikun use a heavy palm technique, some of the spectators recognized him immediately and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Middle ranked Martial Skills?"


    Feeling the tyrannical power from Huang Zikun''s palm, Chu Mo could not help but frown, he had no choice but to admit that the palm was powerful!


    However, even so, Chu Mo did not retreat at all. Instead, he formed a fist with his right hand and punched out!


    He swung out his heavy fist, aiming straight for the center of the army!


    This fist, Broken Army Fist!


    "Howl!"


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, the Broken Army Fist shot out.


    "Pah!"


    Following after a clear sound, Chu Mo''s Broken Army Fist fiercely shattered one of Huang Zikun''s palm images!


    However, Huang Zikun''s palm attacks were heavy, dozens of them!


    Chu Mo''s mind was undistracted, the Broken Army Fist moved forward, cutting straight, and continuously bombarded the opponent''s heavy palm images!


    Other than the palm images that were scattered by the Broken Army Fist, the other ten or so palm images struck Chu Mo like a furious wave, causing his entire body to be struck, and he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    And yet, facing such indescribable pain, Chu Mo actually did not even make a sound!


    The Broken Army Fist in his hands did not turn back as it finally cut open the heavy palm images of the opponent, and directly smashed towards Huang Zikun who was behind the palm images.


    "Bam!"


    The fist and palm clashed, the force striking forward, causing Huang Zikun''s palm images to suddenly disappear into thin air.


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at this result, Huang Zikun was dumbstruck, as though he had seen a ghost. He cried out: "This Broken Army Fist is only a Basic Martial Techniques, how can it break through my palm shadow?"


    Huang Zikun was not the only one, even the surrounding people were all shocked.


    "The Broken Army Fist, it''s really the Broken Army Fist!"


    "Yeah, this Broken Army Fist is just a Basic Martial Techniques, it''s something that everyone knows, but when has anyone ever used it to such a tyrannical degree?"


    "What nonsense, the Basic Martial Techniques actually beat the Thousand Layers of Palm?"


    So what if you have the Basic Martial Techniques?


    Because he was poor, all Chu Mo knew was Basic Martial Techniques!


    However, after fighting with the Magical Beast in the forest for the past few years, Chu Mo had refined these Basic Martial Techniques to the peak of perfection.


    The most important thing was that after these few years of experience, Chu Mo had accumulated a lot of combat experience. And these were the basics to defeating Huang Zikun!


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    After breaking through Huang Zikun''s Martial Skills, Chu Mo suddenly laughed out loud, his right fist suddenly punched out!


    and it was still a Broken Army Fist!


    The Broken Army Fist whistled out, like a huge boulder falling to the ground, it ruthlessly smashed onto Huang Zikun''s fist that was rushing over.


    With a "kacha" sound, everyone was shocked to see that Huang Zikun''s right arm was actually broken directly, and his body was struck flying, falling to the ground in a sorry state.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Young Tang (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, there was complete silence, so loud that even a pin drop could be heard!


    Looking at Chu Mo who was proudly standing in the arena, everyone was inexplicably shocked, and couldn''t say a word for a long while!


    He won?


    He actually won!?


    The Chu Mo at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm actually won against the Huang Zikun with Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level!?


    Feeling the strange gazes from the surrounding people, Huang Zikun felt both embarrassed and angry. He was extremely furious and shouted at Chu Mo: "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    With that, the Spiritual Energy Qi within Huang Zikun''s body whizzed out, and an earthen yellow light flashed out, lingering on his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the dirt yellow glow on Huang Zikun''s arm, the surrounding people could not help but gasp, and all of them exclaimed out.


    "Spiritual Energy, Huang Zikun is actually going to use Spiritual Energy!"


    "That''s right, after all it''s the realm of quasi-condensate, and I''m finally going to use the Spiritual Energy!"


    "Once the Spiritual Energy is out, Chu Mo will be in trouble!"


    Yeah, compared to his physical strength, the Spiritual Energy is several times stronger, even if Chu Mo had the upper hand previously, I''m afraid he would be at a disadvantage now!


    "Are you going to use the Spiritual Energy?"


    Looking at the earthen yellow Spiritual Energy lingering around Huang Zikun''s arm, Chu Mo''s expression couldn''t help but become somewhat grave as all the muscles on his body tensed up.


    "Kid, you have successfully angered me. Today, I will let you experience the power of Quasi-condensate!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Zikun rushed out angrily. Like a bolt of lightning, he appeared in front of Chu Mo in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Mo''s pupils suddenly contracted, his entire person flashed two steps to the left at an extremely fast speed, and barely dodged Huang Zikun''s attack.


    However, Huang Zikun did not let it go. His left hand formed a fist and the powerful Spiritual Energy surged like the tide, smashing towards Chu Mo''s chest once again.


    Before the heavy punch had arrived, the wind from the punch had already arrived!


    Woo!


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, a violent gust of wind came assaulting his face, causing Chu Mo''s long hair and clothes to flutter wildly in the wind.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing the other party being so overbearing, Chu Mo could not help but let out an angry roar as he violently smashed his right fist forward, causing the air along the way to explode, and he ruthlessly smashed onto Huang Zikun''s Spiritual Energy fist.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists collided, a loud explosion resounded like a clap of thunder!


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a powerful force coming from the opponent''s fist, causing his body to be forced back a few steps!


    "The Spiritual Energy is indeed powerful!"


    After stabilizing himself, Chu Mo could not help but shake his right fist that was slightly numb.


    Even Chu Mo, who had tempered his body to the limit, had to admit that the strength of his quasi-condensate was indeed much stronger than the strength of his body at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm.


    However, Huang Zikun didn''t take too much advantage of it, and was similarly forced back a few steps by Chu Mo''s heavy punch!


    In comparison, the two of them were actually evenly matched!


    Suddenly, the crowd that was just exclaiming suddenly quieted down. All of the voices suddenly stopped and everyone stared dumbly at the two people in the arena.


    Equal!?


    How was this possible!?


    After all, Huang Zikun had even used the Spiritual Energy, and was actually just about the same level as Chu Mo!?


    "How is this possible? "Impossible?"


    With regards to such an outcome, Huang Zikun was about to go crazy from anger!


    Why?


    He was only at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, but he could actually withstand his own Spiritual Energy attack!?


    Was there still any justice!?


    At this point, Huang Zikun was about to go crazy, he secretly clenched his teeth and said: "I don''t believe it, since using the Spiritual Energy is still not enough, then let''s use it!"


    With this thought, Huang Zikun no longer hesitated. Both his hands formed into palms as he struck forward with extreme speed!


    Instantly, palm shadows emerged one after another, like a tide.


    This was the middle grade Martial Skills that Huang Zikun had previously used, the Thousand Layered Palms!


    However, what was different from before was that Huang Zikun had even more palm images this time, over a hundred of them.


    Even though it was the same Martial Skills, with the support of the Spiritual Energy, the power of the Thousand Layers Palm this time had undoubtedly increased by several times!


    "So powerful!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes turned cold, the tip of his foot suddenly tapped the ground, and his body retreated like a sharp arrow.


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to dodge!"


    Huang Zikun snorted, his body becoming as fast as lightning, he rushed forward to kill Chu Mo.


    "Who said I had to hide!?"


    Light flashed in Chu Mo''s eyes, and his body that was flying backwards suddenly shook, and let out a series of crackling sounds, like firecrackers.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Tang Xiaodao (2)


    As a result, there was silence, and even some depression!


    In the end, Tang Xiaodao was no longer able to hold it in, and said: "Alright, I''ve already said what needs to be said, Chu Mo, you should think about it carefully!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao left as if he was escaping.


    He could not stand that kind of awkward and repressive atmosphere any longer!


    Looking at Tang Xiaodao''s figure disappearing into the distance, Qian Qian suddenly burst out in laughter, and said: "Brother, what you said in the past is true, when faced with a talkative person, as long as he is ignored, he will naturally have nothing to say!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Let''s go home first!"


    With that said, Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress headed towards the west side of the city''s Slum area.


    On the way, Chu Mo unintentionally noticed that he was actually half a step behind Qian Qian out of habit ¡­


    "Looks like I''ll have to change this habit!"


    Chu Mo muttered in his heart. Take a quick step and try to maintain the same level with Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Big Brother, why didn''t you agree to Tang Xiaodao''s suggestion?"


    Chu Mo replied with a question: "Why did you agree to him?"


    Qian Qian said: "If you promise him, then you don''t need to go hunting in the forest anymore. Moreover, the hunt is too dangerous. It would be much safer if they could help Tang Xiaodao. "


    "While safety is a given, freedom is lost at the same time. It needs to be kept under control!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and continued: "Also, when the time is right, Tang Family will definitely investigate our background, this is not a good thing!"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Qian Qian nodded as if he understood something.


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Alright, stop thinking about this, let''s go back first!"


    The two of them walked forward, passed through many streets and alleys, and finally returned to Slum area''s home in the west of the city.


    The first thing Chu Mo did when he returned home was to pack his things, pack up his clothes, bedding and other daily necessities. He looked like he was going to move his entire family.


    Actually, Chu Mo had this plan!


    Because he had always remembered Huang Zikun''s threat before he left the Marketplace. Facing this kind of second generation ancestor, Chu Mo really couldn''t afford to offend him, and could only hide.


    Although Tang Xiaodao had said before that he would not come and make things difficult for Chu Mo for the time being, Chu Mo did not dare to believe him and was prepared to leave at any time.


    Fortunately, after an entire night of being on tenterhooks, Huang Zikun still did not appear!


    At this point, Chu Mo finally confirmed the truth: Huang Zikun would not look for trouble with him!


    "It looks like Tang Xiaodao has indeed suppressed this matter. He really does owe him a big favor!"


    Although Chu Mo did not like owing favors, but if there was one that he could owe, he did not mind either!


    At most, he could just find an opportunity to return the favor!


    In regards to this, Chu Mo was not overly conflicted. As a poor person, he had too many things to worry about.


    In order to make a living, Chu Mo walked out of the city towards the rising sun and entered the cyan forest.


    The cyan forest was a part of the Qingyang Mountains, but because it was close to the Qingshan City, people called it the cyan forest.


    The Qingyang Mountains was extremely large, stretching over and over for thousands of kilometers.


    Within the mountain range, a huge ancient tree towered up into the sky. The flowers were gorgeous and carried a fragrant scent, causing one to feel an overwhelming fragrance. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    After walking for an entire morning, Chu Mo was still wandering about amidst the beautiful scenery. He had always been at the periphery of the Qingyang Mountains and in her leisure, he hadn''t even seen a single herbal medicine.


    With no other choice, Chu Mo could only continue deeper. In front of him was the area of influence of the Magical Beast.


    In that place, not only were there vicious birds and fierce beasts occupying this place, there were also vicious beasts on the Condensing Yuan Level.


    To ordinary people, the depths of the mountain range was a place of great evil.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo was not an ordinary person, so these legends were unable to stop him from advancing.


    To him, the herbal medicine in front were all Gold coins s!


    As a person who loved Gold coins s, Chu Mo walked with unwavering determination, and advanced forward!


    On the way, Chu Mo saw many Mercenary s, all of whom had a large number of people, with the least as many as three to five people.


    It was extremely rare to see someone like Chu Mo who was alone. Therefore, all the Mercenary s stared at Chu Mo strangely, curious as to what capabilities this lonely fellow had.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo had long since gotten used to it and immediately chose to ignore it, continuing to head forward to hunt.


    The hunt was boring. Besides hunting the Magical Beast, they were picking herbal medicine s. Especially for Chu Mo who was alone, this journey was even more silent.


    Fortunately, this kind of loneliness was worth it. In just half a day, Chu Mo had harvested quite a few herbal medicine, and even hunted down a Frost Wolf''s animal core.


    "Today''s harvest was pretty good!" Chu Mo was extremely satisfied. He raised his head and looked at the setting sun in the horizon as he muttered to himself, "It''s about time to return!"


    Chu Mo left home to hunt, but no matter what his harvest, he would not choose to spend the night outside.


    Because, he had a home, and a home with Qian Qian!


    When he thought about Qian Qian, the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth involuntarily curled up, and even his footsteps seemed to become a lot lighter as he started to jog.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Chu Mo? Where are you going after running so fast?"


    However, before they could even get far, a voice filled with strange yin and yang energy sounded out in front of them, and then two figures appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    Facing the two of them blocking his path, Chu Mo had no choice but to stop in his tracks, frowned at each other, and said: "You two, is there something you need?"


    "It''s nothing much!" One of them looked at Chu Mo with a beaming smile, and slowly said: "I just wanted to borrow something from you, that''s all!"


    Chu Mo asked: "What is that?"


    Hearing this, the person''s smile became even more radiant as he enunciated each word, "I''ll use your life!"

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Power (1)


    Borrowing his life!?


    Chu Mo had seen people who borrowed rice, flour, knives, pans, flames, and even money, but he had never seen anyone who borrowed life.


    He only had one life. How could he borrow it?


    Facing such unreasonable demands, Chu Mo obviously did not have a good face, and coldly said: "You two, this joke is not funny at all!"


    One of them sneered and said, "We are not joking from the start!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s face darkened, and said: "I don''t seem to recognize you!"


    The person on the other side said, "It''s enough as long as we know you!"


    As he said that, the two of them moved, and stood at Chu Mo''s two sides with an extremely tacit understanding, and placed him in the middle, vaguely forming a kind of joint attack force.


    "One of them is at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, and the other is at the Quasi-condensate. It''s going to be troublesome!"


    With regards to the strength of the two of them, Chu Mo had a rough understanding of them, and said: "You two, I, Chu Mo, am just a small hunter, and do not wish to become enemies with anyone.


    "It''s just a matter of loyalty to someone who has been entrusted with this task!"


    The Young people with quasi-condensate spoke out, "You can only blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have. In your next life, remember to show off your skills!"


    "Asked by someone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but frown, and guess: "You were sent by Huang Zikun?"


    The quasi-condensate Young people declined to comment and said: "The one sent here isn''t important. The important thing is whether or not you can leave the hands of us two brothers alive today!"


    After saying that, the man shot a glance at his comrade, and said: "A Li, make your move!"


    As soon as they finished their words, the two of them started to attack with force. As they rushed forward, fist strength surged violently as they attacked Chu Mo.


    Although the coordination between the two was very good, due to the difference in their realms, their speed could not be maintained at the absolute same level. Young people who were at the quasi-Condensing Yuan Level could not help but speed up by a bit.


    Chu Mo''s response was very simple.


    "Howl!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo clenched his right fist and a large amount of powerful energy exploded out, striking towards the quasi-Condensing Yuan Level Young people.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo was actually going to meet him head on, the man could not help but sneer, as the Spiritual Energy in his body whizzed out.


    Immediately, a golden light lingered around that person''s fist, bringing about an incomparably fierce aura, which shattered the air along the way, and smashed explosively towards Chu Mo.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with explosive force, causing a thunderous boom.


    Immediately, a wave of tyrannical force exploded out from the point of contact between the fists, producing a powerful force that directly pushed Chu Mo backwards and caused him to slip away.


    As expected, Chu Mo was at a disadvantage at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm when compared to the Quasi-condensate.


    However, Chu Mo was not the least bit moved. Instead, he borrowed the impact of the fist strength to slip backwards, and instantly appeared in front of A Li.


    A Li was the same as Chu Mo, both being at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm!


    was not afraid of a battle at the same level!


    He raised his right fist once again, and swung it straight out like a mountain, smashing out explosively towards A Li who was dashing towards him.


    The two of them instantly exchanged blows, and the strength of a peak body refining martial artist collided with a loud bang, neither side was willing to give up.


    However, although both of them were at the peak of Body Refinement, their strengths were on completely different levels!


    Chu Mo''s body had long ago reached the limit of refinement, it was just that he had been suppressing his own realm.


    In other words, Chu Mo''s strength was now at the same level as his quasi-condensate.


    This was precisely the reason why Chu Mo had defeated "Bamboo Pole" and the other two people of the same realm by himself in the Marketplace a few days ago!


    The four of them were not enough, and A Li was only one person!


    When the two fists met, Chu Mo''s powerful strength exploded forth, like a gushing torrent, ruthlessly smashing onto A Li''s body. Boom!


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, A Li felt as if he had been struck by a giant boulder. His entire arm was numb and almost fractured.


    At the same time, his body was also pushed back by Chu Mo''s enormous strength.


    If the enemy retreat, I will advance!


    Chu Mo leaped up, and like a shadow, he rushed in, and once again appeared in front of A Li.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s unstable body, Chu Mo once again waved his fists, and continued to smash downwards. In an instant, A Li had vomited more than a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Finally, the Young people with quasi-Condensing Yuan Level caught up from behind. As he shouted crazily, the shadow of the Spiritual Energy fist whistled over and attacked Chu Mo''s back.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Lifeless Chu Mo (2)


    Swish!


    Only, the moment he landed on the ground, Chu Mo actually rushed out once again completely ignoring his own injuries, valiantly rushing towards Brother Lin without fear of death.


    Facing such a suicidal move, Brother Lin jumped in fright. In his panic, he did not even bother to bandage his wound as he quickly waved his fist to meet the blow.


    "Too slow!"


    Facing Brother Lin''s attack, the corner of Chu Mo''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Following that, the tip of Chu Mo''s foot suddenly pressed on the ground, and his body instantly moved forward by half a foot, as his entire person was like a cannonball that smashed into Brother Lin''s chest.


    ''Kacha! ''A crisp sound was heard. It sounded like an autumn branch had been broken.


    Suddenly, Lin Dong felt as if he was struck by a savage vicious beast. One of his sternum was broken, and his body involuntarily slid backwards.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s fist was like the wind, his leg was like a dragon, extremely tyrannical.


    The more Chu Mo fought, the faster he moved. Like a violent storm, he continuously attacked and crashed onto Brother Lin''s body.


    The most important thing was that Chu Mo''s attacks were all aimed at the vital parts of the body, and his strength was even more unstoppable, like a giant boulder falling down.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Under Chu Mo''s powerful and swift attack, Brother Lin was like a lonely boat in the ocean, being forced to retreat continuously, and was only able to defend, unable to retaliate at all!


    "Chu Mo, you''re courting death!"


    At this time, A Li also noticed Brother Lin''s predicament, and immediately roared out as he rushed towards Chu Mo.


    Regarding A Li who was behind him, Chu Mo did not even spare him a glance!


    Chu Mo was absolutely confident in his own speed and strength. He believed that he could finish off Brother Lin before A Li arrived.


    As a result, Chu Mo concentrated on attacking Brother Lin.


    At this time, Brother Lin could no longer keep up with Chu Mo''s rhythm of attack.


    "Now is the time!"


    ''s eyes flashed as he raised his left hand to block off the incoming arm defense while clenching his right hand into a fist to heavily punch Brother Lin''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    "Howl!"


    At this time, a gale came from behind him, washing up a ferocious fist strength!


    A Li, we''re here!


    At this time, Chu Mo already had no time to turn around. His right arm instantly stretched taut, drew a semicircle in the air, and swung his fist behind him, as if he was swinging a gigantic hammer.


    As he swung his fist, Chu Mo finally saw A Li, and also met the latter''s heavy fist.


    "Thump!" "Thump!" "Thump!"


    Because he had hurriedly accepted the challenge, Chu Mo was at a disadvantage. However, he was actually forced to take three steps back, stabilizing his body.


    However, this was what Chu Mo wanted!


    This was because a person was falling down behind him, Brother Lin!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Mo bent down, and directly grabbed onto Brother Lin''s neck, then lifted him up in front of A Li who was chasing after him, and shouted: "If you continue to move, he will definitely die!"


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Brother Lin was already severely injured to begin with, and now that Chu Mo had grabbed his neck, he couldn''t help but cough, and streams of blood flowed out. His face swelled red, and he looked to be in extreme pain.


    Seeing that, A Li quickly kept his fist strength, and stopped in his tracks, and shouted: "Chu Mo, release Brother Lin!"


    "You say so?" Have you ever considered letting me go? " Chu Mo''s eyes were filled with killing intent, as he roared out.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, A Li was speechless, and did not know how to answer.


    Chu Mo used his strength to pinch Brother Lin''s neck and shouted at him: "Retreat, retreat fifteen meters!"


    Seeing that Brother Lin was already suffocated from Chu Mo''s pinching, A Li quickly retreated fifteen meters as per his instruction. He stared at Chu Mo from afar, like a ferocious tiger ready to pounce.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo finally relaxed his hand force, allowing Lin Ge to breathe.


    After that, Chu Mo lowered his head, went close to Brother Lin''s ear, and coldly said: "Your luck is not bad, I didn''t have the time to kill you today, so I spared your life. But, if anything happens to Qian Qian, I, Chu Mo, will definitely come to take your lives! "


    With that said, Chu Mo grabbed Brother Lin''s neck and threw him out, as though he had thrown away a big bag of trash, and ran back to Qingshan City without looking back.


    "Qian Qian, you must not get into trouble!"


    Chu Mo quickly shuttled through the forest, his heart burning with anxiety as he continuously prayed.


    Passing through the forest, Chu Mo kept on running. The wounds on his body were all ripped open at high speed, and fresh blood continuously dripped down, dyeing the way home red.


    Finally, Chu Mo did not know how many shops he had knocked over and how many pedestrians he had knocked over. Finally, he passed through the city and entered the Slum area at the west side of the city.


    "Killing intent!"


    Approaching his own courtyard, Chu Mo''s sharp senses detected a faintly discernible trace of killing intent appearing within the courtyard. He could not help but frown.


    However, even in such a situation, Chu Mo still did not slow down at all. He rushed towards the entrance of the courtyard as if his life depended on it.


    Because Qian Qian was there!


    "Shua!"


    Just as he reached the entrance, Chu Mo suddenly felt a shocking sense of danger from the small courtyard.


    The sword glow was unbridled, and its murderous aura was overflowing. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Goodbye Tang Xiaodao (1)


    Swish!


    The sword came slashing down with murderous intent.


    Facing such a sharp and tricky Sword Light, even though Chu Mo was prepared for it, he was still caught off guard.


    In that moment of life and death, Chu Mo hurriedly took two steps back. He slightly leaned to the side and barely avoided the sword light that was slashing at him.


    The sword light slashed down from above, and slashed an inch in front of Chu Mo. It cut off the hair on his forehead, cut open the Clothes on his chest, and left a deep gully on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the ravine, Chu Mo couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Such a powerful sword strike, if it really struck, even if Chu Mo did not die, he would still be severely injured!


    Until now, when Chu Mo finally saw his opponent!


    That was a Young girls!


    The Young girls was about the same size as Chu Mo. Dressed in green, with red lips, white teeth, and creamy skin, he looked like a symbol.


    It was just that, at this time, Young girls had a murderous look on his face, his expression was cold and his hands held an incomparably dense longsword, making anyone who looked at it feel intimidated.


    "Kill!"


    With that, the sword was unleashed!


    Young girls''s sword flew like the wind, instantly attacking, shocking the sun in the sky, and directly striking Chu Mo.


    On top of the Sword Light, Chu Mo saw a faint red light flowing incessantly, it was the light of the fire spiritual force!


    "Quasi-condensate!?"


    After settling this Brother Lin, Chu Mo did not expect to meet a quasi-condensate, causing him to be so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Since when did Quasi-condensate become so worthless, and it was everywhere ¡­


    However, this was not the time to be depressed, because the Young girls''s sword had already arrived!


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Mo quickly retreated!


    If he couldn''t beat them, he could only retreat. It wouldn''t be a disgrace!


    Chu Mo retreated decisively without any hesitation!


    Facing a quasi-condensate with a sharp sword in his hands, even the Chu Mo at his peak state would probably go all out to fight it, but the current him had just experienced a huge battle, and there were even more injuries on his body!


    The only option left was to retreat!


    However, the Young girls did not budge. He continuously slashed with the longsword in his hand, causing peerless Sword Qi to fluctuate.


    In that moment, an endless amount of Sword Light rippled out like a tide, surging towards Chu Mo.


    With a "chi la", the Clothes was cut apart!


    Chu Mo''s chest was also cut open by the longsword and his flesh had been cut open a little, leaving behind a sword scar. Dark red blood slowly seeped out and dripped onto the ground.


    "What a ruthless Swordsmanship!"


    The pain in his chest made Chu Mo''s eyelids jump, he thought to himself: "Retreating like this is not a solution, I wonder how Qian Qian is doing!"


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo suddenly shouted loudly, and said: "Alright, since you are so overbearing, then I won''t be courteous anymore!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo gritted his teeth and took a step forward, moving forward for the first time!


    Ahead of them was a stretch of Sword Light. It could even be called a danger zone!


    However, Chu Mo did not hesitate and stepped into the Sword Light.


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Once his body entered the Sword Light, Chu Mo felt as if tens of thousands of swords had entered his body, his entire body was being sliced by the Sword Light, releasing an excruciating pain, making him nearly scream out loud.


    In just a moment, Chu Mo''s entire body was covered with sword wounds, fresh blood bubbling out, as though he had walked out from a sea of blood.


    But even so, Chu Mo continued to walk forward!


    As long as he passed through the Sword Light, he would be able to see the Young girls!


    Chu Mo seemed to have gone mad. Gritting his teeth, he persevered, allowing the Sword Light to strike at him without causing his body to change color.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Chu Mo let out a wild shout as both his arms began to tremble violently. He exerted his strength through his muscles and his sleeves to shake, and as they collided against each other, a crisp sound was emitted, like the sound of firecrackers.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    The nine echoes resounded again!


    Nine echoes of Tyrant Fist, reappear!


    Immediately, a tyrannical wave of energy rippled out, and was completely captured by Chu Mo. He then punched out, and ruthlessly smashed onto Young girls''s sword body.


    "Rumble!"


    With the sound of thunder exploding in the small courtyard, a terrifyingly powerful shockwave suddenly exploded in the arena. It was like a raging sea of raging waves sweeping out in all directions, blowing up clouds of dust.


    Under this tyrannical impact, Chu Mo and the Young girls were both pushed back.


    However, there was too much of a difference between the two!


    The current Chu Mo was covered in blood, his body was covered with sword marks, as though he was a blood man, looking very miserable.


    On the other hand, other than the sword being a little out of balance, the Young girls was not heavily injured.


    However, Young girls''s eyes were a little moved, and even a little bit shocked.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Goodbye Tang Xiaodao (2)


    It had been a long time since someone like her had fought with someone at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. In her opinion, the peak of the Body Refinement Realm and the quasi-condensate were not on the same level.


    However, today, at this time, a peak stage of body refinement managed to forcefully catch the Swordsmanship he was so proud of.


    Thinking up to here, Young girls''s eyes flashed with a bright light. The longsword danced, and activated a long Sword Light, revealing a sharp aura, it once again slashed at Chu Mo.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the room.


    His voice was indifferent, and was as gentle as a clear spring. However, it caused Young girls to forcefully stop his sword''s momentum.


    At the same time, Chu Mo, who had been preparing to take action, also stopped.


    This was because he could recognize this voice!


    Looking towards the source of the voice, Chu Mo indeed saw a smiling Teenage walking out from the room. It was the young master of the Marketplace, Tang Xiaodao he had met a few days ago.


    And behind Tang Xiaodao, Qian Qian had also appeared in Chu Mo''s eyes.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Seeing that Chu Mo''s entire body was drenched in blood, Qian Qian was shocked. He immediately ran over and carefully checked on the injuries on Chu Mo''s body.


    "I''m fine!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand, then looked at Tang Xiaodao, then at the sword wielding Young girls, and finally asked Qian Qian: "What''s the situation?"


    To tell the truth, Chu Mo was truly a little dumbfounded!


    Didn''t they say that someone was going to harm Qian Qian?


    Where was he? It couldn''t be this Young girls with a sword, right?


    But, the Young girls had obviously obeyed Tang Xiaodao ¡­


    Could it be that Tang Xiaodao was going to harm and himself!?


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo pulled Qian Qian behind him, and coldly stared at Tang Xiaodao who was beneath the roof, his entire being alert.


    "Hey, Chu Mo, what was that look in your eyes?"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s expression and actions, Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes and said: "After all, I have saved your Sisters''s life. Even if you don''t feel grateful towards me, you should at least treat me with respect.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and turned to look at Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian nodded his head, and said: "Brother, what he said was true, there were a few bad people who came over just now, and were beaten away by that Big Sister!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood.


    Presumably, Tang Xiaodao had obtained this information from somewhere and knew that someone was going to harm Qian Qian, so he specially brought people here to protect Qian Qian.


    It had to be said that this explanation was much more reasonable than "Chu Mo mistakenly thought that Tang Xiaodao had done something bad to Qian Qian earlier"!


    After all, Qian Qian had appeared behind Tang Xiaodao!


    Thinking about it here, Chu Mo also realized that he was being too reckless just now. He cupped his fist at Tang Xiaodao and said: "Brother Tang, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and joked: "Speaking of which, we''ve only met twice, and you''ve already misunderstood me both times. I am thinking that when we meet again, should I prepare in advance to be misunderstood by you again? "


    Chu Mo''s face did not turn red nor did his heart beat as he said, "It''s good to be prepared!"


    With that, Chu Mo''s expression turned serious and said: "Brother Tang, thank you so much. If something were to happen to Qian Qian, I really do not know what to do!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao pointed at the sword wielding Young girls in the courtyard and said: "If you really want to thank me, you should thank Tang Xin!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo cupped his fists towards Young girls: "Thank you, Miss Tang Xin. Please do not take the previous offense to heart."


    "I am only obeying the orders of the Young Master Tang!" Tang Xin withdrew his longsword and said: "Just now, you were being anxious to save this little sister. You can also blame me for not introducing myself, resulting in a misunderstanding between us!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao spoke again, and said: "Alright, the misunderstanding has been resolved! Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat? "


    The table and chairs were set up, the tea was first, and everyone sat around the table, only Tang Xin remained standing.


    Chu Mo looked at Young girls, and said: "Miss Tang, let''s sit together!"


    Tang Xin shook his head, and looked at Tang Xiaodao with an indistinct gaze.


    Chu Mo immediately understood that Tang Xin was worrying about the etiquette of master and servant.


    Therefore, Chu Mo opened his mouth and said to Tang Xiaodao: "Brother Tang, this is my home. As a Master, I''m here to invite my savior to tea, is that alright?"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said: "No problem!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo looked at Tang Xin once again, and said: "Miss Tang, you heard it too, my clan does not have as many rules as yours, we are all Friends, take a seat!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin couldn''t help but glance at Tang Xiaodao, and upon seeing the latter nod his head, Young girls pulled over a chair and sat down.


    Drinking a sip of scented tea, Chu Mo asked: "Brother Tang, since you''ve received the news, then you should know who the mastermind behind this is right?"


    "I know, but ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao stopped midway, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I suggest you to forget about this matter, there are some people that you cannot afford to offend!"


    "Can''t afford to offend him?"


    Chu Mo frowned slightly, and said. "Could it really have been Huang Zikun''s doing?"


    From Chu Mo''s point of view, the only person he had ever provoked in the Qingshan City was the young master of the Huang Family, Huang Zikun.


    Just that, the other party had already come, even if they could not afford to offend him, they would still provoke him. Moreover, they wanted to attack Qian Qian ¡­


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Admission to the Tang Family (1)


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Mo only thought of one enemy, Huang Zikun.


    Chu Mo felt that he was close. After all, the only person he had offended in the Qingshan City, was Huang Zikun!


    Other than Huang Zikun, Chu Mo could not think of anyone else that would attack him and Qian Qian.


    However, Tang Xiaodao shook his head and said: "It''s not Huang Zikun!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could not help but be stunned, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "About Huang Zikun''s matter, I had already settled it for you a few days ago. Taking a step back, even if Huang Zikun disregarded the face of my Tang Family and attacked us forcefully, he would not have chosen this method. "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao continued to explain, "A good-for-nothing like Huang Zikun has always held himself in high esteem. If it were revenge, they would definitely do it themselves. In other words, even if he sent people to attack you, he himself would still be there to see you miserably defeated, only then would he have the pleasure of retaliating. However, from the beginning to the end, Huang Zikun had never appeared during today''s events, and not even a single member of the Huang Family was seen! "


    Tang Xiaodao stared into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said: "You really want to know?"


    Chu Mo''s eyes were determined as he said resolutely, "I must know!"


    Tang Xiaodao softly sighed, then slowly said: "It was Mercenary Martial Meet who did it!"


    The Mercenary Martial Meet, as its name implied, was a team formed by the warriors of the Mercenary.


    Although the Martial Meet did not have a real meeting place, there were President''s Deputy President s and other bureaucratic existences. They were responsible for managing the daily affairs of the Mercenary Martial Meet, such as giving the Mercenary missions, arranging the travel of the Mercenary''s warriors, ensuring the interests of the Mercenary''s warriors, and so on.


    The Mercenary Martial Meet was everywhere, and wherever there was a Mercenary, there would be a Mercenary Martial Meet. All sorts of martial gathering were connected, and there was a faint image of a large power organization with intertwined roots.


    Actually, in a certain sense, Chu Mo''s current identity was also that of a Mercenary, but he had never joined this so called Mercenary Martial Meet.


    The reason was simple. Don''t want to!


    Due to Qian Qian''s special identity, he had always avoided contacting any major powers. Therefore, towards the Mercenary Martial Meet, Chu Mo had always kept his distance and never interacted with him before.


    Then, why did the Mercenary Martial Meet want to harm Qian Qian and himself?


    Chu Mo was confused, his eyes were confused and confused, expressing his confusion: "Why would such a big Mercenary Martial Meet pay attention to a small fry like me? And why do you want to kill me? "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Actually, the one who caught Mercenary Martial Meet''s attention wasn''t you, Chu Mo, but someone else!"


    Chu Mo asked: Who?


    Tang Xiaodao hesitated for a moment, then pointed at his face and said: "Me!"


    "You?"


    Chu Mo became even more doubtful, and said: "If Mercenary Martial Meet noticed you, then what does it have to do with me?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Because, I once invited you to help me a few days ago!"


    Chu Mo frowned, and said: "Just because of this?"


    "Just because of this!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and said: "Actually, a long time ago, an independent Mercenary like you was noticed by someone. It''s just that you kept a low profile and did not offend them, so they just let you be. But from the moment you met me, the whole thing was different! "


    Chu Mo asked: "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Xiaodao continued: "My Tang Family is not a part of the Qingshan City''s clan, I have only been sent here by the clan to manage the Marketplace. You also know that the majority of the items sold by the Marketplace are animal core s and Martial Skills s, which is related to the warriors of the Mercenary, hence they have a substantial conflict of interest with the Mercenary Martial Meet. Furthermore, my Tang Family also has his own Mercenary, and this has further increased the conflict of interest between him and my Mercenary Martial Meet. At this critical juncture, since you are Qingshan City''s only independent Mercenary and I have come into contact with you, the young master of Tang Family, then, the Mercenary Martial Meet will naturally not turn a blind eye! "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao continued, "I had long anticipated that Mercenary Martial Meet would make a move, but I never expected that they would actually attack you and Lady Qian Qian viciously. It looks like the weight you hold in the Mercenary Martial Meet''s heart is much heavier than what I imagined! "

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Admission to the Tang Family (2)


    Hearing that, Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Should I take this as a compliment?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "This was originally praise!"


    "You can drop it!"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes at Tang Xiaodao, and snorted: "In the end, so what happened today was all because of you! If not for you, I, Chu Mo, would still be living a normal and ordinary life in front of Mercenary. "


    "That might not be the case!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "If it weren''t for me, no one on Huang Zikun''s side would have helped you suppress them, and he would still have come to find trouble with you and Qian Qian. That is to say, it''s the same as having me or not! However, you''ve changed your opponent, that''s all. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo became extremely angry, and said: "So, should I thank you?"


    Tang Xiaodao remained calm, and said magnanimously: "You''re welcome!"


    Chu Mo really wanted to curse, this guy was too shameless!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s eyes that seemed like they were about to spew fire, Tang Xiaodao rubbed his nose awkwardly and asked: "Now, what do you plan to do?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "The only thing to do now, is to use force to block, and to use water to cover the ground!"


    Dreams were beautiful, the process was tortuous, and the outcome was impossible!


    Tang Xiaodao felt that it was necessary to remind this Teenage who was dreaming, and unrestrainedly said: "Can you block such a big Mercenary Martial Meet?"


    Chu Mo couldn''t help but pout his lips, and said: "Then what else can I do?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "You can come to my Tang Family!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo unhappily shot a glance over, and said: "Regarding this matter, you really can''t forget about it!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "I, Tang Xiaodao, will not so easily give up on someone who can make Mercenary Martial Meet so nervous that she wants to kill him!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I am not as awesome as you think!"


    Tang Xiaodao also shook his head, saying, "You''re not as unbearable as you think!"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao and said: "Looks like you''ve made up your mind!"


    "Indeed!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded and said, "How is it? Do you want to come? "


    Chu Mo then said: "Once we go to Tang Family, will we be safe?"


    "I don''t know if you''re safe or not!" Tang Xiaodao shook his head, then pointed to Qian Qian: "However, I can guarantee that she will be safe!"


    Chu Mo said: "You''re very confident!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed again, laughing proudly and domineeringly: "As long as it is within the sphere of influence of my Tang Family, no one can touch a single hair on Qian Qian''s head!"


    Hearing Tang Xiaodao''s reply, Chu Mo felt that he really was very domineering, and at the same time, faintly felt that he was somewhat useless.


    He realized that no matter what, he wouldn''t be able to say these words to Qian Qian!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo couldn''t help but look towards Qian Qian, to see that Young girls was also looking at him.


    Chu Mo said gently: "Qian Qian, do you want to go to Tang Family?"


    Qian Qian laughed, and said: "Brother, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Don''t worry, after entering the Tang Family, Qian Qian will be my, Tang Xiaodao''s, Sisters!"


    Chu Mo thanked him sincerely, then asked: "Then what do I need to do? To fight the Mercenary Martial Meet? "


    "Firstly, I welcome you to Tang Family!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said, "As for fighting the Mercenary Martial Meet, you don''t need to worry about that. I have my own arrangements, all you need to do is to cultivate well!"


    "Cultivate properly?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was confused again.


    No power raised idle people!


    Now, with an idle person like Qian Qian, Chu Mo had to pay a price of two people in order for Tang Family to be able to support him and Qian Qian forever.


    But, Tang Xiaodao only asked Chu Mo to cultivate properly?


    What kind of a tempo was this?


    Don''t you have to pay for it?


    Looking at Chu Mo''s doubtful gaze, Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t think too much into it, I naturally have my reasons for wanting you to cultivate properly. "Rest assured, when the time is right, you will have to put in some effort."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "You should get to the bottom of this, I''m mentally prepared for it!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands and said: "Actually, it is not a big deal. As I said, I was sent by my clan to manage Marketplace. As a Outsider, it''s hard to avoid meeting some arrogant people who refuse to discipline them. They always want to show off their status in front of me by bouncing around a few times. I am not afraid of these people. "It''s just that, given my status here, it''s not good to fight with these people, so ¡­"


    "So, I went to help you fight?"


    Chu Mo finally understood, and he was actually there to help Tang Xiaodao block the blade!


    "You can say that!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "However, compared to Mercenary Martial Meet, those people from Tang Family are nothing. The most important thing is that no life and death battles will occur there! In other words, you''re just an object of sparring. It''s not a bad thing for you! "


    "Alright!"


    After some thought, Chu Mo agreed, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go and experience it for myself. I, Chu Mo, am never afraid of fighting! "

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Mutations of Qian Qian (1)


    Since they had already decided to enter the Tang Family, then Chu Mo and Qian Qian would simply move out from the small courtyard in Slum area and live inside the Marketplace.


    Although he might have been a little uncomfortable in the beginning when he changed his environment, for Qian Qian''s safety, he had no choice. After all, Qian Qian was absolutely safe in the Tang Family!


    Furthermore, Tang Xiaodao had promised to do what he said, he had truly treated Qian Qian as his own Sisters, and had specially ordered for people to clean up a small courtyard for Qian Qian and Chu Mo to live in.


    Originally, Tang Xiaodao wanted to arrange for some maid s to come over, but he was rejected by Chu Mo. This was because the two of them had long since gotten used to their independent lives.


    "Alright, you can stay here for now!"


    After the arrangements were made, Tang Xiaodao took Tang Xin and left, leaving only Chu Mo and Qian Qian behind.


    After sending Tang Xiaodao off, Qian Qian looked at the huge courtyard house and could not help but exclaim: "We''ve moved again!"


    "Yeah, he moved again!"


    Chu Mo also had some sort of feeling in his heart. Ever since they left Cloud City at a young age, it was unknown just how many times the two of them had moved.


    Chu Mo looked at Qian Qian, and said: "Could it be that you''re not used to it?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Qian Qian shook her head, and smiled sweetly: As long as I''m together with you!


    "Don''t worry, I will never abandon you!" Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "Alright, let''s quickly tidy up our new home!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo and Qian Qian got busy, and started arranging their new home.


    New home new weather, old life!


    Although he had entered the Tang Family and moved into his new home, Chu Mo''s life had not changed at all.


    And this was exactly what Tang Xiaodao had expected.


    With Chu Mo''s current strength, he could definitely sense the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy to advance into the Condensing Yuan Level, but he did not do so.


    The reason was simple: body tempering was insufficient!


    These four words, came from the danwu space''s wumen!


    The danwu space came from a blackstone, and the blackstone was the only thing that the Master Mo Yuntian had left for Chu Mo. Regarding this, Chu Mo had to understand, he had to enter the wumen first.


    Therefore, Chu Mo decided that he would definitely not cultivate the Spiritual Energy before his body reached the requirements to cultivate the wumen!


    It was not willfulness, but a obsession!


    Faintly, Chu Mo felt that this danwu space should be hiding some kind of heaven-shaking secret, he had to find out.


    For such a goal, Chu Mo decided to continue tempering his body.


    Even though Chu Mo''s body tempering had already reached the level of invincibility within the same realm, he was still unable to meet the requirements of wumen, and could only continue to refine his body.


    Refining the body wasn''t difficult!


    However, ordinary body tempering fist techniques were already useless against the current Chu Mo. The only way to help him in body tempering was by using the Tyrant Fist that the Master had taught him.


    The Tyrant Fist, the fist was just like its name, domineering and unparalleled.


    The Tyrant Fist used the power of his muscles to propel her sleeves out, and each sound was stronger than the last. With the superimposed sound of the muscles, the power of the Tyrant Fist could not be underestimated.


    Right now, Chu Mo could already activate the power of nine echoes, reaching the pinnacle of Tyrant Fist, his strength comparable to a high-grade Martial Skills.


    However, Chu Mo faintly felt that these nine echoes did not seem to be the end of the Tyrant Fist ¡­


    "Perhaps, if I were to continue cultivating, I might be able to reach the tenth echo?" When that time comes, we should be able to open the wumen! "


    Although it was just a guess, Chu Mo felt that it was close to the truth, and unknowingly gave himself a sliver of hope to unravel the danwu space''s secret.


    After thinking about it, Chu Mo started to cultivate.


    Both of his arms shook, and his sleeves moved up and down as his muscles shook, using the power of Tyrant Fist.


    "It seems like he can only produce nine echoes!"


    With regards to the Tyrant Fist, Chu Mo had long ago become familiar with it, he only needed a single glance to be able to tell that his arm only had nine echoes worth of power.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Sure enough, after nine echoes, the power overlapped and overlapped with each other, releasing a powerful force!


    The power of nine echoes instantly exploded out!


    Chu Mo clenched his fist, and gathered all of the power of nine echoes into the center of his fist, and instantly felt a strong force pressing on his fist, pushing it back and forth, almost to the point of breaking out of his fist.


    Feeling the familiar nine echoes, Chu Mo could not help but shake his head and sigh: "It''s only nine echoes, it''s not enough!"


    With that, Chu Mo dispersed all the energy in the center of his fist and started a new round of Tyrant Fist cultivation.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Mutations of Qian Qian (2)


    Training was boring!


    This was especially so for those who practiced the same fist technique. It was simply an endless cycle, both repetitive and monotonous, causing one to go insane.


    However, Chu Mo was never tired of it, he trained diligently without end!


    To him, strength was the only thing he could rely on, and furthermore, it was a sine qua non condition to protect Qian Qian.


    Therefore, Chu Mo would never lack patience when it came to actions that could raise his own strength.


    Time slowly passed by, and in the midst of Chu Mo''s repeated cultivation, ten days had passed in a flash.


    "Hah!"


    In the small courtyard, under the setting sun, Chu Mo swung his fists like the wind. His muscles shook, causing his sleeves to let out a crisp sound.


    "I don''t believe it, let''s hear it again!"


    Chu Mo clenched his teeth, his arms shaking uncontrollably, as if he wanted to throw his arms out, it looked extremely exaggerated.


    However, under Chu Mo''s "willful and reckless actions", he suddenly saw to his astonishment that the muscles on his right arm suddenly tensed up, as if another force had slowly appeared.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing the wave of energy that had just appeared, Chu Mo was ecstatic, and exclaimed: "This should be able to reach ten echoes!"


    Just that, before Chu Mo could bring out his joy, the wave of power that had just appeared had already pulled his sleeves and let out a "chi" sound.


    Afterwards, a strong wave of power surged towards Chu Mo''s palm like a tidal wave. It penetrated his fist and fiercely smashed into the ground of the small courtyard.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist was like a mountain as it rumbled and thunder rumbled. Even the ground shook along with it.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical force exploded out, as if a huge mountain had been knocked down, leaving a huge crater in the ground. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at the huge pit in front of him, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and then said happily: "It seems that the punch earlier was a bit stronger than the nine echo Tyrant Fist! This should be the final effect of the bell! "


    Of course, due to the weak fluctuation of the last force, it could not be called the tenth echo. At most, it could only be considered a ten echo echo!


    "If it''s allowed to produce ten echoes, then so be it. This at least shows that the Tyrant Fist can reach ten echoes. As long as you continue to cultivate, there will always be a true ten echoes!"


    With regards to this result, Chu Mo was more satisfied.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the last ten echoes, the Martial Skills s had undoubtedly increased a little more, already exceeding the range of an upper graded Martial Skills.


    The Martial Skills was divided into different ranks.


    Generally speaking, it can be divided into upper, middle and lower ranks, and belongs to the normal Martial Skills.


    Above the ordinary Martial Skills, there were even more advanced techniques.


    The former sage trainer of the continent further divided the high level Martial Skills into ranks, and then into heaven, earth, dark, and yellow levels.


    The highest in Heaven Stage and the lowest in Yellow Scale.


    However, even this lowest Yellow Rank Martial Skill was much stronger than the average high-grade Spirit Qi, and its power was even more than that.


    As of now, Chu Mo''s Quasi-Ten Waves Tyrant Fist had already surpassed the scope of the Superior Grade Martial Skills, so even if it had yet to reach the Yellow Scale, it was not far from it.


    "Hehe, now that I have ten sets of Tyrant Fist s, I have one more card up my sleeve!"


    Chu Mo chuckled and muttered to himself: "Now, I am somewhat looking forward to the people that Tang Xiaodao is talking about. They just so happen to be able to help me test the true might of the Tyrant Fist that is within ten echoes."


    "Brother!" "Ahh!"


    Just then, Qian Qian''s voice came out from inside the room. The voice was miserable and painful.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo was shocked as if he had thought of something. His face turned pale and he rushed into Qian Qian''s house as fast as he could.


    Through the high temperature, Chu Mo could see Qian Qian rolling back and forth on the ground, her skin was completely red, as though she was on fire.


    Streams of pyretic sensation that could be seen with the naked eye slowly seeped out from Qian Qian''s body, causing all the water in the air to evaporate, and even dry cracks appearing on the nearby ground.


    "Oh no, that damned anger is erupting again!"


    Seeing Qian Qian''s painful expression, Chu Mo''s face suddenly changed.


    Almost every once in awhile, it would be two to three months at the longest, or seven to eight days at the shortest time. An extremely scorching heat would erupt from Qian Qian''s body, and under the effects of this kind of scorching heat, Young girls''s body would experience incomparable pain. In the past one or two years, Qian Qian had no idea how much pain he had suffered because of this Scorching Fire Qi.


    In order to eradicate this damned anger, Chu Mo brought Qian Qian and traveled throughout the entire Empire, searching for a good doctor, but no one was able to say what this Scorching Fire Qi was, nor did they know how to deal with it. In the end, he could only allow Qian Qian to suffer until the scorching fire energy naturally dissipated.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the Qingshan City, an old lady who was sitting cross-legged on a cloud suddenly opened her eyes.


    The old woman stood up abruptly and asked anxiously, "Where did the change come from?"


    The girl replied, "The Great Chu Empire, Southwest border!"


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    With that, the old woman waved her sleeve and wrapped the little girl up. She turned into a streak of light as she flew towards the southwest and instantly disappeared into thin air.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Fireball (1)


    "Ah ¡­"


    Inside the room, Qian Qian''s face was as red as blood. She raised her head and screamed at the sky, and the veins on her neck continuously throbbed, looking as though she was in extreme pain.


    Chu Mo''s heart felt as if it was being cut by knives, he quickly filled a basin with cool water and placed Qian Qian inside.


    However, after a short moment, a mist of water slowly rose from within the basin. Like boiling water, a few bubbles were stirred up.


    "No, this damn anger is getting worse!"


    Chu Mo''s heart was burning with anxiety. He tightly furrowed his brows, and after hesitating for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Looks like I can only try to do that thing!"


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo rushed out of his room and brought an item over.


    It was a piece of ice blue crystal, pure and flawless. Occasionally, it would exude traces of cold energy, just like a piece of polar ice.


    "Qian Qian, this is a piece of ice crystal, it should be able to neutralize the pyretic sensation!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo handed the ice crystal over to Qian Qian. However, just as the ice crystal touched Qian Qian''s finger, a scorching heat wave exploded forth, directly sending the ice crystal flying.


    "Ice belongs to the cold side. It cannot coexist with the scorching fire energy!"


    Seeing this situation, Chu Mo became so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan, pacing back and forth in the house, almost going crazy!


    This ice crystal was something that he had gone through great difficulty to find a while ago. It was said that it could neutralize the pyretic sensation, but right now, he was simply unable to get close to Qian Qian.


    "Since the ice crystal cannot approach Qian Qian, then let me be the intermediary between the two of them!"


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately grabbed Qian Qian''s small hand with one hand and tightly held the ice crystal in the other.


    The ice crystals were extremely cold. Within a blink of an eye, streams of cold air gushed out, causing a thin layer of ice to form on Chu Mo''s Clothes. Some frost even appeared on her face and hair.


    Even so, Chu Mo continued to grit his teeth and persevere as he sat cross-legged on the ground without moving, allowing the bone-piercing cold air to be transmitted through his body to Qian Qian.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    As the cold energy continuously fused into the fire energy, hissing sounds began to emerge from the surface of Qian Qian''s body, as if cold water was being poured onto hot coal.


    At the same time, the pyretic sensation in Qian Qian''s body also weakened a little, and the temperature in the room also dropped by quite a bit.


    "Phew, it really is useful!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo could not help but heave a sigh of relief, his entire body was collapsing.


    After all, once the cold energy entered the body, the burden that would be on Chu Mo, who was at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, was quite large.


    "Crack!"


    Then, just as Chu Mo was feeling assured, a loud and clear voice came out.


    The crisp sound was very weak, but to Chu Mo''s ears, it was like a thunderclap.


    Chu Mo looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the ice crystal in his left hand had cracked. Streak after streak of patterns spread outwards, looking like a spider web.


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright, but he could do nothing as he watched the cracks on the ice crystal continuously spread and ultimately break apart, turning into streams of flue gas and dissipating.


    Following the disappearance of the ice crystal, the fire within Qian Qian''s body once again swept across the ground and roared out, causing the Young girls to roar in pain. The temperature of the room rose again, like a furnace.


    "What should we do?"


    At this point, Chu Mo really had nothing he could do. He was so anxious that he felt like burning flames in his heart. He wished he could take the pain in Qian Qian''s place.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Chu Mo was in a hurry, a light hum suddenly came about. Light appeared from the center of his right palm and a black stone imprint appeared right after.


    "This is ¡­" danwu space!? "


    Chu Mo was stunned. Why did this danwu space appear on its own?


    Just that, before Chu Mo could understand what was going on, the black stone imprint suddenly turned into a ray of dazzling light, enveloping both Chu Mo and Qian Qian within.


    The light revolved, time and space shuttled back and forth, the scene in front of Chu Mo instantly changed, and he and Qian Qian appeared within the danwu space.


    The surrounding mist was thick, with Danmen and wumen floating in front, domineering yet mysterious!


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out, like muffled thunder exploding in the mist space.


    Following that, Chu Mo was shocked to see that the Danmen in front of him, which had been tightly closed, had opened on its own. A fiery red vortex appeared, which produced a bizarre suction force, and continued to pull on Qian Qian''s body.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Fireball (2)


    "No way!"


    Chu Mo was immediately shocked!


    The Danmen was mysterious, and did not know what was inside. If Qian Qian was pulled in, and something happened, then Chu Mo would ¡­


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo hurriedly grabbed Qian Qian''s arm, just in case she was sucked into the mysterious Danmen.


    Fortunately, the suction force on Qian Qian''s Danmen wasn''t too strong, and Qian Qian''s body was pulled back by Chu Mo.


    However, something strange happened the next moment!


    Chu Mo realized with shock that the scorching heat that was raging inside of his body had suddenly been pulled towards him by the suction force from the Danmen.


    "This Danmen has actually absorbed the Scorching Fire Aura!?"


    Chu Mo was overjoyed, he never thought that Danmen could have such an effect.


    He couldn''t help but think back to the situation when he had attempted to enter the Danmen. At that time, her Danmen had sent back a message: A person without a flame, is forbidden from entering the Danmen.


    "It looks like this Danmen is indeed related to fire. The fire energy from Qian Qian''s body should also be considered a variant of fire!"


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo looked towards Qian Qian once again, only to see that Young girls''s face that was originally as red as blood, had become as red as usual, the fire energy in his body had been completely absorbed, and his temperature had returned to normal.


    With a soft moan, Qian Qian finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "The fire energy has retreated?"


    "Retreat!"


    Chu Mo stroked Young girls''s beautiful hair lovingly and said with a pained heart: "Qian Qian, I''ve let you suffer!"


    "It''s fine, bro!"


    Qian Qian smiled sweetly, looked around at her surroundings and exclaimed in shock: "Hey, isn''t this from Blackstone? Brother, look, the Danmen has opened! "


    "Silly girl, it was the Danmen that absorbed the fiery energy from your body!"


    Chu Mo helped Qian Qian stand up, and lifted his eyes to look at the Danmen. He wanted to see what exactly was so mysterious about the Danmen, but the fiery red vortex still existed, and blocked his line of sight.


    However, at this time, the vortex of fire red light was already spinning slower and slower, and the Danmen was slowly closing as well.


    "Howl!"


    Just as the Danmen was about to completely close, a sonic boom sounded out from within, and a red object was flung out, gently falling onto the ground.


    "Eh, what is this?"


    Chu Mo and Qian Qian walked forward and discovered that it was a Fireball the size of a baby''s fist. Flames lingered and circulated on its surface, overflowing with high temperatures.


    Chu Mo carefully picked up the Fireball and felt a blazing heat spread out from his palm. That scorching feeling was almost identical to the fire energy in Qian Qian''s body, only, the heat coming from the outside of the Fireball seemed to be much gentler.


    "This Fireball should have been condensed from the Danmen absorbing your fire energy."


    Chu Mo looked at Qian Qian, and said: "But, from what I feel, this Fireball should contain extremely terrifying energy, if it exploded, I''m afraid that even a true condensate Realm expert would not be able to withstand it."


    Qian Qian slightly nodded his head, then laughed: "If that''s the case, then this Fireball is considered a great killing machine. Brother, keep it well, maybe you will need it in the future!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo did not act pretentiously, and immediately kept the Fireball.


    Of course, he had thought of leaving the Fireball for Qian Qian to defend himself, but when he thought about the relationship between the Fireball and the fire energy in Qian Qian''s body, he had a feeling that if one day Qian Qian''s fire energy flared up, it wouldn''t be worth it!


    After the Fireball was thrown out, the Danmen closed again, and everything inside the danwu space returned to normal. Chu Mo and Qian Qian did not stay any longer, and immediately left.


    Because Qian Qian had just experienced a burst of fire energy and her body was feeling weak, Chu Mo arranged for her to rest well while he himself left the small courtyard and arrived at Tang Xin''s residence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xin directly asked the moment he saw Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I want to ask for your help!"


    "Speak!"


    Tang Xin knew the relationship between Chu Mo and the two of them, so he did not refuse.


    Chu Mo said: "I would like to ask you to help me purchase some cold yin attributed ice crystals in the Marketplace."


    Tang Xin did not ask any further, and directly asked: "How much do you want?"


    "The more the better!"


    Chu Mo blurted out, then said with slight embarrassment: "However, I don''t have any money right now!"


    Tang Xin laughed, and said: "It''s alright, Young Master Tang has already said that as long as you need it, it will be on his account!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, he never thought that Tang Xiaodao would actually give him such authority!


    As the saying goes, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility!


    From the looks of it, what he would do for Tang Xiaodao in the future, would not be easy!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s blank look, Tang Xin raised his eyebrow and said: "Scared?"


    Chu Mo nodded honestly, and said: "A little!"


    "It''s already too late!"


    Tang Xin spread out his hands and said: "The news of you following Young Master Tang into the Tang Family has already spread like wildfire. There are already many people eyeing you now, I think before long, you will probably be busy!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips helplessly, and said: "As a Predecessor who entered the Tang Family before me, do you have any suggestions for me?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Xin smiled sweetly, and then slowly said four words: "I wish you good luck!"

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Tang San (1)


    When he thought of the last four words that Tang Xin had said with a faint smile, Chu Mo felt his balls ache.


    In his life, what Chu Mo lacked the most was luck. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a miserable state.


    Most importantly, what Tang Tie said sounded like Chu Mo had lost all hope.


    "Hmph, aren''t you just a bunch of thorns that refuse to accept Tang Xiaodao? At most, they''ll just be a few jumping clowns, what''s there to be afraid of! "


    On the way home, Chu Mo comforted himself.


    "Eh? Why are there so many people in front of us? "


    When they were almost to their own courtyard, Chu Mo suddenly realized that it was packed full of people, a mass of black heads.


    "What''s going on?"


    Since it was lively, of course he had to go and take a look. Chu Mo squinted his eyes and smiled, then walked towards the crowd.


    However, as he got closer and closer to the crowd, Chu Mo''s smile slowly froze, and his face became uglier than a dead fly.


    He realized that the place these people crowded around was the entrance to his house.


    In other words, Chu Mo, who had originally wanted to watch the show, had suddenly become the center of attention!


    Despite being depressed, Chu Mo felt that he had to first understand the situation!


    He pulled the person beside him over and asked, "Brother, what are you doing? Why are all of them stuck here?"


    Hearing that, the man could not help but look at Chu Mo, and said: "You are a newcomer, and you do not even know this?"


    Chu Mo laughed awkwardly, and said: "To tell you the truth, I have only joined the Tang Family a few days ago!"


    The man suddenly realized and slowly explained: "The Master in this courtyard is called Chu Mo, and similarly to you, we have just joined the Tang Family. It''s just that, he is a relative, and is rumored that he has an unspeakable relationship with Tang Xiaodao, so the moment he entered the Tang Family, he had his own small courtyard! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo continued to laugh, then asked: "But, what does this have to do with these people?"


    "Are you stupid!?"


    Hearing that, that person looked at Chu Mo as if he was looking at an idiot, and said: "Envy, jealousy, hatred, do you understand! We are all from the Tang Family, why is it that he, Chu Mo, is special? The rules of the martial arts world are, if you don''t accept it, then do it! "


    Hearing this domineering rule, Chu Mo decided to argue for himself and said: "This matter in the small courtyard was decided by Tang Xiaodao. Even if someone''s heart is unbalanced, they should go and find Tang Xiaodao!"


    "You''re really stupid!"


    The man looked at Chu Mo again, and said: "Tang Xiaodao, that is the Young Master Tang, he is from the Chu Clan, who has nothing better to eat, dare to provoke him?"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "That''s why I chose to bully the weak!"


    That person grinned and said, "Yes, that''s right!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo felt helpless!


    This world was always so cowardly!


    Chu Mo stood on his tiptoes and roughly counted of people. There were actually no less than forty people.


    This...


    Chu Mo was depressed!


    There were just too many people. Was it possible that they were all going to have to fight in turns?


    If they continued to fight like this, they would tire themselves to death!


    "Are all these people here to cause trouble for Chu Mo?"


    Looking at the black mass of people, Chu Mo couldn''t help but curse in his heart. So many people, they wanted to fight for so long!


    "Not really!"


    Hearing that, the person spoke again: This Chu Mo, in the end, is still a person of Young Master, if you want to cause trouble for him, then you must first consider the face of Young Master Tang. Therefore, amongst these people, there were not many who dared to touch Chu Mo. Most probably, there were only about ten people. Everyone else is just here to watch the show! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was a little puzzled, and said: "Didn''t you say earlier that you would consider Tang Xiaodao''s face? Don''t they need to worry about Tang Xiaodao? "


    "You don''t understand!"


    The man said, then looked around, he lowered his voice and mysteriously said: "Although Young Master Tang Tang Xiaodao has a noble status, he is not from our Qingshan City, and is actually from Chu Du''s family. The Young Master Tang''s original Young Master Tang s would naturally be unhappy with such a Young Master who had forcefully inserted herself into the affairs of the Qingshan City. So, they have always been looking for an opportunity to trip Young Master Tang Xiaodao up, and this Chu Mo just happened to enter the Tang Family at this critical moment, so of course he will bear the brunt! "


    "So it''s like that!"


    Hearing his brother''s explanation, Chu Mo finally understood the situation between Tang Xiaodao and himself.


    As a Young Master sent by his own clan to manage the Marketplace, Tang Xiaodao had unknowingly harmed the interests of many of his cousins, to the point that he had been secretly ordered by others to take revenge.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Tang San (2)


    As for Chu Mo, as a direct descendant of Tang Xiaodao, he was naturally pushed to the heart of the struggle, becoming the target of the native Young Master Tang s'' revenge.


    "Eh, why hasn''t this Chu Mo appeared yet?"


    At this time, that person spoke again as if he was waiting for something.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at the other side, and said: "Brother, are you here to fight, or are you here to watch the show!"


    That person smiled and said, "To watch a show!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "How do I address you?"


    The man said: "The Tang Family has given me a name, I am called Old Third, you can call me Tang San!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo cupped his fists, and said: "Oh, it''s Brother Tang San, it''s been a long time!"


    Tang San''s face did not redden at all, his heart did not beat around the bush. Instead, he accepted this "respect" and said, "You''re flattering me!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, he felt that this person was truly wonderful. The most important thing was that his skin was thick enough, which was perfect for Chu Mo''s temper.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo coughed and said: "Third brother, do you know who I am?"


    Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Chu Mo smiled mysteriously and said: "Do you want to know?"


    Tang San rolled his eyes, and said: "I''m not too interested!"


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo almost cursed out loud.


    [What the heck, can''t I just play my cards according to the rules!]


    What about the so-called courtesies!


    Will a name kill you?


    However, Tang San appeared to be indifferent, he stood on his tiptoes, stretched his neck and looked forward, expecting the main character of the show to appear on stage.


    Seeing Tang San''s indifferent look, Chu Mo had no choice but to lower his voice and introduce himself: "This little brother''s surname is Chu, I am Master of this small courtyard!"


    Hearing that, Tang San was slightly stunned, and then said: "You? You? Your name is Chu Mo? "


    Three consecutive retorts, each one higher than the last, each one more sarcastic than the last ¡­


    "Lower your voice!"


    Chu Mo jumped in fright and quickly covered his mouth before lowering his voice once more. "I am really Chu Mo, I am the person you are looking for!"


    Having his mouth covered by a man, Tang San felt a burst of cold sweat. He quickly broke free and muttered: "Since you are Chu Mo, then let''s go and fight, I''m still waiting to watch the show!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to respond!


    This guy was truly a dutiful person who ate melon. Even at such a time, he was still concerned about whether he would be able to see the excitement or not.


    "There''s no way to avoid this fight today!"


    Chu Mo paused for a moment, then said: "However, going up so stupidly is unavoidable being a bit too stupid. I have a plan that requires Third Brother''s help, at that time, it will inevitably bring you benefits!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Tang San''s mind was shaken, and he asked: "What plan? Tell me about it? "


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "Since they want to challenge me, then of course I cannot go out to fight so easily, or else it would be too much of a loss, no matter what, I have to at least charge a challenge fee, right?"


    Tang San was confused, "Challenge fee?"


    Chu Mo laughed charmingly: "Yes, anyone who wants to challenge me must pay the challenge fee! If you win, then the challenge fee will naturally be refunded, and if you lose, then it will be a completely different story! "


    "Isn''t this just a gambling match?"


    Tang San finally understood.


    "You can say that!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "How about it, third brother? "I''ll be in charge of the fight, while you''ll just be in charge of collecting the challenge fee. After that, we''ll split it between the two of us!"


    Tang San rubbed his chin, and said: "How do we divide it?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "One through nine, you, one through nine!"


    Tang San: "No, you four six, you four I six!"


    Chu Mo shook his head.


    Tang San: "Fifty!"


    "Seventy-three!"


    "Six or four!"


    "Deal!"


    Just like this, the two of them reached an agreement, and in the end, divided into six parts. Chu Mo was six and Tang San was four.


    After that, Chu Mo and Tang San continued to whisper to each other for a long time, and quickly finished perfecting the details. The two of them would occasionally let out some evil laughs, causing the people around to involuntarily glance at them, mistakenly thinking that the two of them had some sort of secret relationship.


    "Alright, I''ll enter from the back door first. The rest is up to you, third brother!"


    With that, Chu Mo bypassed the crowd and walked to the back door, quickly disappearing from their line of sight.


    After a moment, Tang San estimated that Chu Mo should already be in position, he immediately squeezed into the crowd, came to the front of the group, and said in a clear voice: "Everyone, everyone should be challenging Chu Mo right?!"


    "That''s right!"


    With that one sentence, the four people all rose up. The crowd was passionate, and their voices shook the heavens.


    "Hurry up and make that cowardly tortoise, Chu Mo, come out. Does he think this is all he needs to do?"


    "That''s right. If he''s scared, then he should hurry up and move out of this courtyard!"


    "Right, it''s best to keep a low profile for cowards like them!"


    "Hmph, did you think that just because my Young Master stands up for him, that everything will be fine? My Tang Family does not raise trash! "


    "That''s right. Chu Feng, quickly come out and fight with us. We''ll let you know how powerful the people of our Tang Family are."


    "That''s right. Get out! Hurry up! Otherwise, we''ll charge in together!"


    For a moment, everyone clamored. It was obvious that they had been waiting for too long and were starting to get impatient.


    "Everyone, quiet down!" After everyone had vented their anger, Tang San slowly said: "Chu Mo is not afraid, he has already agreed to everyone''s challenge!"


    "Good, then quickly come out and fight!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s fighting spirit rose as the Spiritual Energy surged.

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Punch (1)


    Hearing that Tang San had agreed to the challenge, everyone''s fighting spirit was high, all of them rubbed their fists, and asked Chu Mo to come out and fight!


    He could not wait to fight!


    "Battling is obviously possible!"


    "Benefits?" He actually wants more benefits? "


    Hearing that, the crowd all shouted out angrily, all of them had their eyes opened wide, wishing they could immediately bring Chu Mo out and give him a good beating.


    Tang San suppressed the angered voices of the crowd and said: "Everyone challenging Chu Mo, it''s simply because I can''t watch you all challenge him to such a small courtyard. If Chu Mo loses, he will lose this small courtyard. So, in this battle, Chu Mo has betted on a small courtyard, and as challengers, everyone naturally has to pay a price, if not, Chu Mo will definitely not accept this challenge! "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Tang San''s words, everyone felt that he was reasonable and could not help but ask: "Then tell me, what exactly does Chu Mo want to do?"


    Seeing that someone had taken the bait, the corner of Tang San''s mouth hooked up into a pleased smile, and he said: "Very simple, Chu Mo said, as long as there is someone who can take out an item with the cold yin attribute, he is willing to fight!"


    "An item of the cold attribute?"


    Immediately, the crowd went into an uproar again. Various sounds of discussion arose, creating an uproar.


    "Hmph, who does he think he is? He actually dares to state conditions!"


    "That''s right, just a newbie, he actually dares to be so arrogant. He truly doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, daring to be cocky in our Tang Family."


    Yeah, items with the cold and dark attribute are all rare items, Chu Mo is asking for too much!


    "But, speaking of Chu Mo''s request, it''s actually not excessive. After all, all of us are here for their own courtyard, so compared to them, items with the cold element are not that valuable!"


    "That''s what I said, but he''s just a new person. To be so arrogant while relying on Tang Xiaodao''s backing, it makes it difficult for others to watch."


    "Isn''t that simple, you can just directly defeat Chu Mo!"


    "That''s true, it is said that this Chu Mo seems to only be at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, it is as easy as flipping his hand to defeat him!"


    "But, I heard that Chu Mo fought with the Huang Family''s Young Master in our Marketplace some time ago, I think, he''s quite strong!"


    "I have heard about this too, but I think it should be a rumor. Otherwise, with Huang Zikun''s temper, he would definitely not let Chu Mo off."


    "That seems to make sense!"


    Hearing the discussions, Tang San''s smile became wider and wider, looking as if he had succeeded in his plot.


    Although Tang San had never fought against Chu Mo before, and did not know how strong he was, but after the exchange before, Tang San was sure that Chu Mo was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    To be able to come up with such a rotten idea like a wager, he was definitely an extremely scheming person.


    Besides, without any ability, who would be so confident as to bring up a wager!


    "It might be hard to say whether Chu Mo is strong or not, but I keep having the feeling that these guys are all about to be scammed by that Kid Chu Mo ¡­"


    Even though he thought that in his heart, Tang San remained calm on the surface, and then said: "Everyone, wealth comes from risk. Since you all dared to challenge Chu Mo, everyone is confident in their own strength.


    After saying that, Tang San slightly smiled, sat on the doorstep of the small courtyard''s gate, and said: "The rules are set, whoever wants to challenge Chu Mo, come and register now!"


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, a pin drop silence could be heard!


    None of them rushed forward impulsively. Instead, all of them stood quietly at their original spots as if they were waiting for something.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to gamble, they just wanted to wait for someone to come out!


    None of the people present were fools. Although they were previously cheering happily, when the time came for them to truly challenge someone, everyone began to ponder and weigh the pros.


    Measure Chu Mo''s strength!


    After all, according to the rumors, Chu Mo had once fought with Huang Zikun who had quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, and based on the principle of believing in him, everyone had a rough estimate of Chu Mo''s strength, which should be between the peak of the Body Refining Realm and quasi-condensate.

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Punching (2)


    No one was afraid of this kind of strength.


    But what if?


    In a situation like this where the opponent''s strength was unknown, it was better to wait for someone else to take the lead!


    Tang San naturally understood what people were thinking, so he was not anxious at all. He calmly sat on the doorstep, and smiled as he looked at the crowd.


    He believed that there would be people among these people who would not be able to hold it in!


    Sure enough, just as Tang San had expected, after a moment, the crowd slowly started to become rowdy, and some of them could not hold it in anymore!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Someone walked out and stood in front of Tang San.


    The person who had come was a burly man. He was very tall and big, like an iron tower. The muscles all over his body bulged, giving off a faint sense of oppression.


    After sensing it for a bit, Tang San discovered that the other party''s strength was at the peak of the Refinement Realm. Adding on his tall and strong physique, he could be considered a strong warrior.


    Tang San stretched out his hand, and said: "Take out the thing first!"


    The person took out an icy-blue piece of jade from his bosom and passed it to Tang San. "This is an ice-attribute jade, it contains the power of cold yin!"


    Tang San observed the jade and nodded: "That''s right, it is indeed an item of the cold yin attribute!"


    The man stood proudly and said: "Since that''s the case, then let that Chu fella out here!"


    "NO!" No! "No!"


    Tang San shook his head, and said: "This jade is only your pass to challenge Chu Mo! Since this is a challenge, then it will naturally be you going in to find him, and not him coming out to fight you! "


    With that, Tang San opened the gate and let the big size man in, and then closed the gate.


    Of course, closing the door was just a formality. Everyone here was a martial artist, so it would be easy to climb over the wall and watch the show.


    Regarding these, Tang San did not care about it at all. He was only responsible for matters outside the courtyard, and left the rest to Chu Mo.


    At this time, Chu Mo was in the house drinking scented tea with Qian Qian.


    "Bro, isn''t it a bit too ostentatious like this?"


    Qian Qian was obviously referring to the matters of the competition, after all, the two of them had just arrived at Tang Family, so their actions were obviously a little too arrogant.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "My Tang Family is originally here to help Tang Xiaodao block the blade, and today, the people who came to provoke us are basically all sent by Tang Xiaodao''s enemies, of course I cannot be weak."


    Qian Qian pointed to the big guy in the courtyard and said: "Then you should go out too, don''t let that big guy wait too long."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and drank another mouthful of scented tea before slowly walking out of the house and arriving in front of the big size man.


    Tie Ta looked at Chu Mo and sneered: "Kid, you finally dared to show yourself!"


    "I never thought of hiding!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and asked: "Friends, how do I address you?"


    The big sized man said with a voice as loud as a bell: "My name is Chen Tieshan!"


    "Hello, Brother Chen!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists, and said: "Looks like brother Chen, you are Tang Family, I wonder which Young Master you are under?"


    Chen Tieshan said: "Fourth young master of Tang Family, Tang Zhili!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Regarding Young Master Tang, Chu Mo only knew one Tang Xiaodao, and as for this so-called Tang Zhili, he had never even heard of him.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo raised his eyebrow, and said: "Brother Chen seems to be in a rush!"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Tieshan stretched and twisted his neck, releasing a series of cracking sounds, laughed out loud, and said: "I want to see what qualifications do you have to own a small courtyard!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "Brother Chen seems to be able to win against me!"


    "I have to!"


    Chen Tieshan was completely confident as he said: "You and I are only at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. In terms of physique, I am much stronger than you.


    After he finished speaking, the aura from Chen Tieshan''s body exploded with a loud bang. The muscles on his arms bulged, and like a horned dragon, he revealed an explosive power.


    "It seems like Brother Chen can''t wait any longer!" Chu Mo smiled, extended his hand forward, and said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go!"


    The moment Chu Mo finished speaking, Chen Tieshan moved, and shot out like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Chen Tieshan''s right hand clenched into a fist, a powerful burst of energy exploded out, ripping apart the air along the way and attacking Chu Mo crazily.


    Immediately, a strong wave of energy surged towards Chu Mo, attacking him from a distance. The violent wind blew Chu Mo''s long hair and clothes fluttered.


    This punch was so powerful!


    However, even then, Chu Mo, who was standing in the middle of the fist strength''s storm, did not move an inch.


    finally made his move when the other party''s fist was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes!


    He pushed out his right palm horizontally, as if he was refusing someone''s good intentions, and lightly patted Chen Tieshan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, and the force exploded. The sound of air shattering was heard.


    After that, Chu Mo suddenly changed the shape of his palm into a bag and clenched his fist. Then, with a shake of his right shoulder, a strong force surged forth like an angry tide and struck Chen Tieshan''s fist ruthlessly through his palm.


    Kacha! It was as if an autumn branch had snapped!


    Immediately after, everyone was astonished to see Chen Tieshan''s right arm droop like a noodle, and his body was pushed flying even further back, heavily smashing into the ground twenty feet away.


    It was only a single punch, Chen Tieshan lost!

 C31

    Chapter 31 - A slight advantage (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire courtyard was silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Everyone stared blankly at Chen Tieshan who had fallen to the ground, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    One punch!


    It was just a single punch!


    In just a single punch, Chen Tieshan was defeated!?


    How could this be possible ¡­ Impossible...


    The two of them had the same cultivation level, so Chen Tieshan''s physique was even bigger. Logically speaking, his strength was stronger than Chu Mo''s, but he couldn''t even block a single punch?


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who had taken the lead and sucked in a breath of cold air, but the surrounding crowd finally reacted and cried out in alarm.


    "What the hell, isn''t this a little too fierce!"


    "That''s right, although Chen Tieshan doesn''t have condensate, he definitely isn''t weak when it comes to the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. I didn''t expect him to be defeated by a single punch from Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right, he''s also at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. Where did Chu Mo get such a huge amount of power?"


    "The most important thing is that Chu Mo will still make his move later on. If he takes the initiative to attack, doesn''t that mean that Chen Tieshan won''t even have a chance to attack?"


    "I have to say, this Kid is indeed quite strong. No wonder Young Master Tang Xiaodao personally arranged this small courtyard for him!"


    "Indeed, looking at that fist strike by Chu Mo just now, he''s completely unrivalled at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm!"


    "The peak of the Body Refinement Realm is still only the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, but there are several quasi-Condensing Yuan Level here. There''s going to be a good show to see next!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Tang San could not help but look towards Chu Mo who was standing proudly on the stage, sighing while shaking his head: "This Kid, the very first match he had, who would still dare to go up?"


    Originally, Tang San was prepared to scam a few more people. But now, other than the Quasi-condensate, no one else dared to do anything.


    Regarding this point, Chu Mo had of course thought about it, but he did not care.


    The main purpose of today''s battle was to establish their might, so that the Young Master who hated Tang Xiaodao so much that they did not dare to provoke him again.


    As for items of the cold attribute, that was only supplementary. After all, even if these people had items of the cold attribute, their grade wouldn''t be too high.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a weak cough sounded, and the defeated Chen Tieshan slowly stood up. Traces of blood hung from the corners of his mouth, as he walked towards the courtyard''s entrance with a face covered in dirt.


    Looking at the big sized man''s back, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Give my regards to Fourth Young Master!"


    Hearing that, Chen Tieshan''s figure paused for a moment, then walked forward again and left the small courtyard.


    Chu Mo stood there proudly, he looked at the people around him and asked: Who else?


    Everyone was silent. No one made a sound!


    Seeing that, Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Since there is no one else, then let''s disperse, there is nothing to see here!"


    With that, Chu Mo put his hands behind his back and turned, ready to return to his room.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just at this moment, someone suddenly shouted and jumped over the wall, landing in the small courtyard.


    Chu Mo turned around and looked at the man.


    It was a young man. He was thin, had shifty eyes, and a faintly discernible sinister smile hung on the corner of his mouth. With a single glance, one could tell that he wasn''t some sort of trash.


    Of course, Chu Mo would not judge a person by his appearance. Anyone who dared to provoke him at this moment would have two tricks up their sleeves.


    "Kid, I will fight you!"


    As the person spoke, a golden light shone out from the center of his palm. It was the metal attribute Spiritual Energy!


    "It really is a quasi-Condensing Yuan Level!"


    had a rough estimate of his strength, and said: "Your surname?"


    The man said: "Liu Yin!"


    Chu Mo asked again: "I wonder which Young Master''s sect this Brother Liu is from?"


    Liu Yin frowned, and asked: "Is that important?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "I think it''s pretty important. If by any chance I accidentally injured Brother Liu, I would at least know which Young Master to apologize to, right?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yin sneered, and said: "You''re very confident!"


    Chu Mo smiled faintly as usual, and said: "If I wasn''t confident, how would I dare to accept Brother Liu''s challenge?"


    "Good, very good!"


    A dark and cold glint flashed across Liu Yin''s small eyes as he said, "Listen up, my Young Master is the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhilin!"


    "I''ve got it!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said again: "Brother Liu, you seem to have forgotten one thing!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yin was taken aback, and asked: "What is it?"


    Chu Mo pointed to Tang San who was sprawled on the wall watching the show, and said: "You don''t seem to have given me any items of the cold yin attribute!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Liu Yin''s eyes shrunk as he said in a stern voice, "Kid, it''s not that easy to obtain my things!"

 C32

    Chapter 32 - A slight advantage (2)


    Chu Mo declined to comment and stretched out his hand: "I''ll just hand it over first, if I lose, then I''ll just return it to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Liu Yin squeezed out a word from between his teeth, and then, he reached into his bosom and took out a piece of crystal clear amber.


    Chu Mo took the amber, and it felt cold to the bone when he held it. He was instantly delighted, and thanked: Thank you, Brother Liu, this amber is a good thing!


    Liu Yin laughed coldly, and said: "You don''t need to thank me so quickly, I will take back this amber!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders and kept the amber, saying, "Whether or not I can take it back, we''ll have to fight a match to know!"


    "Well said, then let''s begin!"


    With that, Liu Yin suddenly sprung up, and like a cheetah, he pounced towards Chu Mo.


    At the same time, Liu Yin formed a fist with his palm. A sharp golden light lingered around the back of his fist, revealing a powerful fluctuation.


    Instantly, the wind from his fist blew across the air, causing Chu Mo''s face to hurt.


    Facing Liu Yin with his quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, Chu Mo did not dare to be as casual as before. He immediately stepped back into a bow, and his right fist directly smashed forward as if he was using a gigantic hammer. )


    This punch was very simple!


    It was simply outrageous!


    It was just a straight punch!


    Because it was straight, it was fast!


    Because it was fast, it was strong!


    Swish!


    With the sound of air being torn apart, Chu Mo''s punch was released, forcing all the air around him to move forward as he attacked Liu Yin.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists collided, a deafening explosion resounded, as if thunder had struck the ground.


    Suddenly, a peerless tyrannical wave of energy spread out from the point where their fists met. It was like a hurricane as it swept out in all directions, causing sand and dust to fly into the air.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The two figures separated and retreated. No more, no less. Each took three steps back!


    Equal!?


    They were actually on par with each other!?


    Seeing this result, everyone in the crowd was stunned again. Their mouths were all wide open, almost to the point of swallowing a fist!


    "Equity? This punch, is Chu Mo actually evenly matched with Liu Yin!? "


    "Yeah, it seems like neither of them had the advantage!"


    "But, this is too outrageous, right? Liu Yin has used the Spiritual Energy, and can only be compared to Chu Mo in terms of strength?"


    "Seems like, Chu Mo''s physical body is very strong, to be able to resist the attacks of the Spiritual Energy, he is truly abnormal!"


    "Let''s continue watching. The two were just testing each other out. The real battle hasn''t started yet!"


    Liu Yin didn''t care about the discussions of the outsiders. He sneered at Chu Mo and said: "Kid, your strength isn''t bad!"


    "It''s not bad!" Chu Mo still carried that faint smile on his face, and said: "At least I have the strength to fight with you, and that''s enough!"


    "Self-confidence is good, but don''t be too self-confident!" Liu Yin snorted and said: "Next, I''ll let you experience the true strength of Quasi-condensate!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Liu Yin''s body exploded forth, and a dazzling golden light suddenly blossomed, shining onto Liu Yin''s body like the blazing sun.


    Swish!


    Then, Liu Yin suddenly stomped his right foot on the ground, followed by an intense burst of force ripples that exploded, producing a tyrannical force that directly pushed Liu Yin''s body out of the way, flying straight towards Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    In the face of Liu Yin''s swift speed, Chu Mo was neither afraid nor afraid.


    The same right fist!


    The same punch!


    The direct punch was incomparably fast, and like a shooting star cutting through the air, it instantly appeared in Liu Yin''s eyes.


    "Do you still want to fight? This time, I will not do as you wish! "


    With a sneer, Liu Yin spread open his fingers and covered Chu Mo''s fist like a curtain.


    The moment the fist and palm made contact, Liu Yin''s five fingers suddenly clasped together, and instantly wrapped around Chu Mo''s fist.


    In the next moment, a golden light shone out from the center of Liu Yin''s palm. The sharp metal attribute Spiritual Energy suddenly erupted, and fiercely rushed towards the fist that was wrapped up in the palm of his hand like a tidal wave.


    Peng peng peng!


    The tyrannical force and the Spiritual Energy clashed violently against each other in the extremely small space of the palm, causing explosive sounds to ring out.


    This blood belonged to Chu Mo, and also belonged to Liu Yin!


    The two of them did not care about this, because the battle was still going on.


    Liu Yin''s right arm shook, and led his palm to suddenly pull, causing Chu Mo''s body to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    However, at the same time, Chu Mo''s right fist suddenly shook, and a burst of powerful force penetrated through his fist, directly striking the center of Liu Yin''s palm, instantly breaking Liu Yin''s bindings.


    It had to be said that Liu Yin''s strength was indeed not weak. Even in this kind of situation, he still maintained the same stance with his fists, and alternately smashed out with his fists, bringing about numerous fist silhouettes in the air that shot towards Chu Mo''s head like a tidal wave.


    "Broken Army Fist!"


    With an angered roar, Chu Mo finally changed his move.


    The domineering aura of the heavy fists was like breaking through a central army, and it emitted a fierce aura.


    But, Liu Yin''s fists were filled with afterimages, as many as the stars!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not panic at all. The Broken Army Fist vibrated back and forth, and in the blink of an eye, he had punched the opponent''s fist dozens of times, completely blowing away his opponent''s fist shadows.


    The fist shadows dissipated, revealing Liu Yin''s surprised face!


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change at all as he took a step forward. He changed his fist into a palm and slashed diagonally towards Liu Yin''s arm at an extremely fast speed.


    Even in the face of a Quasi-condensate, Chu Mo still held the upper hand slightly!

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Killing Intent (1)


    "Unexpectedly ¡­" A little advantage? "


    Looking at Liu Yin who had been pushed back by thirty meters by Chu Mo, the spectators outside the small courtyard involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    In the arena, Liu Yin swung his arms that were in so much pain that they were numb as he said: "Kid, looks like I''ve underestimated you!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change as he said, "It''s not too late to know now!"


    "It is indeed not too late!" Liu Yin sneered, and said: "Fortunately, I still have a chance to be serious, but, you will be in trouble next!"


    Chu Mo casually shrugged his shoulders and said: "Anyone can brag like that!"


    "Is that so? Then I shall let you see who exactly is the one bragging! "


    With that said, the aura from Liu Yin''s body exploded out, and a wave of tyrannical power fluctuated out, as though it was a raging sea that spread out.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Energy in Liu Yin''s body all surged out without reservation, obviously going all out.


    Feeling Liu Yin''s sudden burst of aura, Chu Mo''s heart shivered, the tip of his foot suddenly tapped the ground, and shot out.


    This time, Chu Mo chose to take the initiative!


    In the explosion, Chu Mo''s fists were clenched tight, the energy in his body fluctuated and he rushed forward tyrannically.


    Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast, like an arrow leaving the bow, and in the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of Liu Yin.


    "Howl!"


    A piercing sound was heard, as his right fist moved like a huge boulder falling down, crushing the air along the way as he punched towards Liu Yin''s chest.


    "This is bad!"


    However, just as his heavy fist was about to hit Liu Yin, an indescribable feeling of danger arose in Chu Mo''s heart, and a burst of coldness suddenly assaulted his heart.


    Although he did not understand, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless. He immediately retracted his fist and retreated quickly.


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    At this moment, two daggers appeared in the air; it was extremely cold.


    Liu Yin held his two daggers and rushed over, as though he was cutting through space, in a moment he was right in front of Chu Mo.


    The two daggers mercilessly sliced down, piercing through the Clothes''s chest and leaving two shallow cuts on its skin and flesh. The sight of the red blood seeping out was extremely shocking.


    However, it was a good thing that Chu Mo reacted quickly and retreated in advance, otherwise, with the speed and power of the two daggers, it would be enough to cut open his chest.


    "You ¡­"


    Lowering his head to look at the wound on his chest, Chu Mo was enraged to the extreme. He stared at Liu Yin hatefully and said: "You actually used a sharp weapon!"


    "So what?"


    Liu Yin laughed coldly again and again, and said sternly: "But there is no rule not to use sharp weapons!"


    She was like his name, Liu Yin, vicious!


    Seeing the sudden change in the arena, the surrounding people immediately cried out in surprise. Their boos were everywhere and their praises were mixed.


    "Damn, how shameless, to actually use such a sharp weapon in a duel, this Liu Yin is too unreasonable!"


    "Indeed, as a strong practitioner with quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, to actually use a sharp weapon against someone at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, it''s really too despicable!"


    "Moreover, it''s one thing to use a sharp weapon, but he actually didn''t say anything in advance and chose to launch a sneak attack. If so, even if he wins, it would be disgraceful!"


    "Actually, you can''t say it like that. As a trainer, some people are naturally good at using sharp weapons, and only then can they truly use their own strength. This kind of method can be considered as respecting the opponent!"


    "Respect my ass, such a despicable action, yet you can still speak in such a righteous manner, you truly have no sense of shame!"


    Regarding the discussions of the crowd, Liu Yin completely turned a deaf ear to them. He pointed his two daggers at Chu Mo and laughed sinisterly: "What, afraid?"


    Chu Mo''s face sank as he wiped away the blood on his chest. With a voice as cold as ice, he said, "You will regret this!"


    "Hahahaha, regret?" As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Liu Yin said, "With two daggers in my hands, I, Liu Yin, will kill you like a chicken. Where does your regret come from?"


    "Good, since that''s the case, I will test your dual daggers!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo casually tied up the clothes in front of his chest and sprung up. Like lightning, he whistled out and attacked Liu Yin once again.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Liu Yin laughed, with both daggers in front of him, he cut through the air and stabbed forward.


    The dagger shone with a cold light. Like the scythe of hell, it exuded an endless killing intent as it swiftly attacked Chu Mo.


    Facing the incoming dagger, Chu Mo''s expression did not change, he suddenly stopped, then turned and dodged to the side, barely dodging the sharp dagger light.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo''s right fist swung, bringing with it a powerful force as it smashed forward, like a huge boulder falling down, straight towards Liu Yin''s waist.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Killing Intent (2)


    Liu Yin''s reaction was extremely fast, the dagger in his left hand suddenly retracted, and cut downwards towards Chu Mo''s right fist.


    "Hmph, what a beautiful dream!"


    Facing his opponent''s change in move, Chu Mo seemed to have expected it. His right fist suddenly formed a palm, and with lightning speed, he grabbed Liu Yin''s left arm.


    Suddenly, Liu Yin felt as if his arms were being clamped down by iron claws, and he couldn''t move at all.


    And at this time, Chu Mo''s left fist also moved, following the same pattern as he attacked his opponent''s chest.


    "The result is still the same!"


    The dagger in Liu Yin''s right hand returned at the same time, bringing a sharp dagger light, forcefully forcing Chu Mo''s fist away, and solved the crisis in his own heart.


    However, before Liu Yin could heave a sigh of relief, Chu Mo had already launched his attack.


    This time, Chu Mo did not use his fists, but his legs!


    Swish!


    His right leg shot out like a whip, drawing a beautiful arc in the air as it swung straight towards Liu Yin''s lower body.


    This kick was so powerful!


    The air seemed to explode under the force of the leg whip as crackling sounds rang out.


    Feeling the tyrannical strength of Chu Mo''s leg whip, Liu Yin was extremely shocked, but he could not save himself. Since he could not do anything, he could only spring out his leg, hoping to use it to block Chu Mo''s attack.


    However, Chu Mo''s strength was extremely strong, even if Liu Yin used his full strength, he was still able to block it, needless to say, if he was just forced to use it, what about it?


    "Bang!"


    A deafening sound echoed as the two legs collided, and the force behind the collision exploded outwards.


    Immediately, Liu Yin felt as if his lower leg had been forcefully whipped by an iron rod, causing him to feel an excruciating pain that caused him to continuously grimace.


    "BOOM!"


    With the powerful impact, Liu Yin felt as if he was struck by a mountain. He couldn''t help but bend his body like a shrimp and slip away.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    After stabilizing himself with much difficulty, Liu Yin, however, could not help but cough out a bit of blood, which slipped out of the corner of his mouth and onto the front of his clothes.


    Liu Yin was furious, and shouted: "Kid, I will kill you!"


    "Come on!"


    Chu Mo did not give in and sneered: "I''d like to see how you''ll kill me today!"


    Towards Liu Yin, Chu Mo also had the intention to kill!


    Not only did this person break the rules for exchanging pointers, he even used a sharp weapon that gave rise to killing intent towards Chu Mo.


    Coincidentally, the two of them wanted to kill each other as soon as possible. There was no point in speaking any further, they just started right away!


    "Kill!"


    With a loud bellow, the metal elemental energy within Liu Yin''s body surged, instantly swirling around the two daggers and condensing two rays of light that were around one meter long.


    The daggers were extremely sharp, like two bolts of lightning.


    After that, Liu Yin''s twin daggers danced in the air, as golden lines streaked across the sky. As they intertwined, they actually formed a golden dragon serpent, exuding a tyrannical and peerless fluctuation of energy.


    "This is ¡­"


    Outside the house, the surrounding people looked at the illusory gold dragon serpent and immediately cried out in alarm as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "This is Liu Yin''s High Rank Martial Skills, Golden Flood Dragon Ling Tian. Its power is quite strong!"


    "Yeah, I have also heard of this Martial Skills. It is said that its existence is second only to the Yellow Rank Martial Skill!"


    "Liu Yin has finally used his strongest technique. It looks like he has already been forced into a corner by Chu Mo!"


    "Indeed, if this Martial Skills is used, the battle should be coming to an end soon!"


    "That''s right, it''s just that I wonder how Chu Mo will deal with this powerful Martial Skills!"


    Sensing the tyrannical presence of the Golden Wyrm in the air, Chu Mo''s eyes flashed as he coldly said: "So what if it''s a high rank Martial Skills?"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s arms trembled, and the muscles on his arms swelled up immediately, producing streams of berserk power.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, a total of nine echoes!


    The nine ultimate echoes!


    Nine echoes of Tyrant Fist!


    Woo!


    A heavy punch struck out, piercing through the air!


    Suddenly, a huge force came out of Chu Mo''s palm and annihilated the air along the way. It rose up quickly and fiercely charged into the illusory dragon serpent.


    The dragon serpent was weaved from daggers of light, incomparably swift and fierce.


    When Chu Mo''s fist struck the dragon serpent, rays of light that looked like sharp blades were shot out, leaving behind streaks of blood on Chu Mo''s fist, which sprinkled some blood.


    However, Chu Mo did not care about all these. He continued to punch forward with his fists, continuously striking the daggers of light, which produced a series of explosions.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In that instant, terrifying energy fluctuations exploded out and swept towards the two of them with an earth-shattering momentum, forcing both sides to retreat.


    However, just as he took a step back, Chu Mo forcefully stopped his retreat, and rushed forward, instantly appearing in front of Liu Yin who was continuously sliding backwards.


    Seeing that, Liu Yin''s face changed, he immediately raised his two daggers and attacked Chu Mo.


    "Get lost!"


    With an angered roar, Chu Mo instantly closed in on them and with lightning speed, he extended his hands out and instantly knocked down both their daggers.


    Following that, Chu Mo raised his right palm high up, and a burst of power surged out, striking towards Liu Yin''s lower abdomen.


    That was the location of the trainer''s Dantian!


    Even if he did not kill Liu Yin, Chu Mo would cripple him!


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind was sharp, as fast as flowing light. Under the merciless attack, it quickly and ruthlessly struck towards Liu Yin''s lower abdomen.


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, a stern voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard, and exploded in Chu Mo''s ears.


    The voice was extremely arrogant, with an unquestionable tone!

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Tang Zhilin (1)


    The sound of stopping came from outside the courtyard, and it was coming from outside the crowd!


    Although that voice wasn''t very loud, it still rang in everyone''s ears, causing their eardrums to go numb.


    The most important thing was that the shout was so domineering that it sounded like an order. It was obvious that the speaker held everyone in high esteem and did not place anyone in his eyes.


    It was a pity that he had chosen the wrong person!


    To Chu Mo, there was only one thing in this world that could order him, and that was Qian Qian!


    Other than him, there was no one else!


    So...


    Stay your sister''s hand!


    With regards to the stern shout outside the courtyard, Chu Mo turned a deaf ear to it. His palm angrily slapped downwards, straight at Liu Yin''s Dantian without the slightest pause.


    At this time, Liu Yin''s body was not stable. Even though he wanted to block in his shock, he was still unable to make it!


    Seeing that his own Dantian was about to be crippled, Liu Yin screamed out in fear, "Great Young Master, save me!"


    "No one can save you!"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth raised into a cold smile, it was as if he was a block of ice at the end of the tunnel, causing people to shiver in fear.


    As soon as he said it, the palm hit!


    "Boom!"


    The palm struck down, and power seeped out. It was like a roaring wave, fiercely slamming into Liu Yin''s lower abdomen, instantly destroying his opponent''s Dantian.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Immediately, Liu Yin felt as if he had been smashed by a huge mountain, his entire lower abdomen caved in, and he couldn''t help but spew out a large mouthful of blood.


    His body was even smashed into the bluestone board by Chu Mo''s powerful strength. His head tilted and he directly fainted.


    He won ¡­


    He actually won?


    No one would have imagined that Liu Yin, who was at the Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level level, would actually lose to Chu Mo ¡­


    And he was defeated so thoroughly!


    What dual daggers in hand, what high grade Martial Skills, all useless!


    He was directly crushed by Chu Mo and even his dantian was shattered, causing his cultivation to become crippled!


    In other words, Liu Yin would no longer be able to condense spiritual nucleus s in the future!


    Looking at Chu Mo who was standing proudly on the stage, the surrounding people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, feeling indescribably shocked!


    "Chu Mo actually crippled Liu Yin, this Kid is too ruthless!"


    "That''s right, Liu Yin who has crippled his cultivation will never be able to stand up for himself again. This result, is even worse than killing him!"


    "That is something that he, Liu Yin, brought upon himself! It was originally just a spar, but when Liu Yin wanted to use the dagger, he wanted to kill him even more. Under such a situation, forget about Chu Mo, no one would be able to take it anymore! "


    "That''s true, but speaking of it, Chu Mo did not kill Liu Yin and is already being lenient!"


    Just that, crippling Liu Yin is not really a wise move, you have to know, Liu Yin is the Great Young Master''s man!


    The sounds of discussions outside the stage became softer and softer. Soon, they completely disappeared and everyone became silent.


    Because someone had arrived!


    Looking at that person, the people outside the courtyard couldn''t help but to spread out in both directions. Like the waves of the ocean, they opened up a smooth path and arrived at the entrance of Chu Mo''s courtyard.


    That person slowly walked forward, neither fast nor slow, as if he was strolling leisurely.


    However, his every step was like a drum beating on everyone''s hearts, causing them to feel extremely depressed. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    That person got closer and closer. Finally, he passed through the entrance of the small courtyard and appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    It was a young man!


    The young man was around seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a light purple brocade Clothes s and had a green beast pattern horned belt tied around his waist.


    Seeing the young man walk closer, Chu Mo could not help but frown.


    This was because this young man''s powerful aura was not concealed at all, giving off an extremely heavy pressure.


    Furthermore, this aura was several times stronger than Liu Yin.


    "Condensing Yuan Level!?"


    In that instant, Chu Mo judged the rank of this person''s realm, and thought: "No wonder this person is so arrogant, with this realm, he indeed has the ability to be arrogant!"


    Most importantly, the Young people was dressed in silk clothing and looked even more luxurious. He was obviously not one of the Guest s and it was very likely that he was one of the Young Master s.


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo''s eyes could not help but narrow as he stared unblinkingly at the young man in front of him.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The young man spoke slowly. Although it was just an indifferent tone, it was full of the feeling of being questioned.


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "I heard it!"


    That person said, "Did you not stop when you heard it?"

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Tang Zhilin (2)


    Chu Mo did not give in and said: "You heard me and you want me to stop? On what basis? "


    "On what basis? "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    That person seemed to have heard a huge joke, and said: "Interesting, in the entire Tang Family, no one has dared to speak to me like that in a long time!"


    "Why don''t I think so?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "I am only speaking the truth!"


    "What a great way to speak the truth!" The man sneered and threatened, "Some things can''t be said just because you want to!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and pouted, saying: "Maybe!"


    Listening to the two of them conversing in the small courtyard, the crowd outside was stunned!


    This Chu Mo, he''s a little too crazy!


    Facing an expert with Condensing Yuan Level, even if this fellow did not plan to admit her loss, she would at least have to keep a low profile ¡­


    Is it really okay to go back on him like this?


    "Your name is Chu Mo?"


    The embroidered clothed Young people stared at Chu Mo with interest and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Only, I wonder who you are?"


    Young people laughed proudly, and said word by word: "I am the Tang Family''s Great Young Master, Tang Zhilin!"


    When he said the last three words "Tang Zhilin," the young master of Tang Family, Tang Zhilin, was stunned. He wished that he could say each and every word so that Chu Mo could hear them clearly.


    After all, this identity was something that even the direct descendants of the Tang Family looked up to, let alone a small Guest like Chu Mo.


    Teenage, be shocked!


    Teenage, repent!


    Teenage, apologize!


    Teenage, admit defeat!


    Tang Zhilin stared closely at Chu Mo''s eyes, trying to find these emotions from the Teenage''s eyes!


    However, he was disappointed!


    Because, Chu Mo basically did not have any reaction at all, he was still as indifferent and casual as before, as if he had heard an extremely ordinary name.


    However, the indifferent look on Chu Mo''s face did not mean that he was calm in his heart!


    Although he had already guessed that this person was most likely a Young Master, combined with Liu Yin''s identity, Chu Mo had thought that it was very likely that he was that so called Great Young Master, however, after Tang Zhilin proudly introduced himself, Chu Mo was still completely shocked.


    However, the shock did not represent repentance!


    He would not apologize, nor admit defeat!


    Because, to Chu Mo, the Tang Family was only a name!


    In this Tang Family, there was only one person that Chu Mo recognized, and that was Tang Xiaodao!


    Since there was a relationship between the Tang Family and Tang Xiaodao, then Chu Mo naturally wanted to help Tang Xiaodao and help him out. This was his, Chu Mo''s, responsibility.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo smiled, and casually cupped his fists, and said indifferently: "So it''s Young Master Tang Family, excuse me!"


    No matter if it was the etiquette or words, Chu Mo had always followed the rules of the martial arts world, and not the Tang Family''s etiquette!


    From Chu Mo''s point of view, he was someone that Tang Xiaodao had invited to come, not to become a servant of the Tang Family!


    Although on the surface, he was indeed a Guest!


    However, when facing Tang Xiaodao, he could not even be considered the Tang Family''s gift, so what the heck was this Tang Zhilin!


    Just at this time, a voice came from outside the courtyard and following the voice, two people walked in. They were Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xin.


    The moment Tang Xiaodao entered the house, he saw Liu Yin whose body was smashed into the floor of the bluestone, causing him to exclaim in an exaggerated manner: "Hey, why is there another person growing here?"


    After that, Tang Xiaodao walked around Liu Yin in a circle, and after looking at him carefully, he said to Tang Zhilin: "Cousin, this seems to be your Guest!"


    After saying that, Tang Xiaodao pretended to be reprimanding Chu Mo, and stared at him, and said: "Chu Mo, what are you doing, why did you hit so heavily against others, why are you doing this to other people?!"


    Although the words were reprimands, Tang Xiaodao''s expression was still smiling. No matter how he looked at it, he was just trying to give Chu Mo a thumbs up.


    Chu Mo''s expression was extremely innocent as he said: "On the battlefield, fists and legs have no eyes, and Brother Liu Yin had used a dagger, so I could only use all of my strength to deal with it. I accidentally crippled his dantian, it''s truly too late for regret!"


    Too late for regret?


    What is there to regret about!


    With the curve of Chu Mo''s lips that was faintly discernable, it would be strange if he had regrets in his heart!


    "So that''s how it is. Then you can''t be blamed!"


    Hearing such an explanation, Tang Xiaodao expressed his understanding towards Chu Mo, and then said to Tang Zhilin: "Cousin, I am truly sorry, Chu Mo did not do it on purpose, I hope that cousin would not take offense to it."


    Tang Zhilin waved his hand and said: "It''s normal for there to be victories and losses in sparring and challenges!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed, and said: "Cousin is truly magnanimous!"


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhilin changed the subject and continued, "However, as a Guest, he did not even bow when he saw me, the Tang Family.


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao said: "Chu Mo has only been in the Tang Family for a few days, so he doesn''t really understand Tang Family''s rules yet."


    "If you don''t understand, it''s simple. Just teach him!" Tang Zhilin smiled slightly, and said: "It just so happens that I have time today, so I''ll teach him a good set of Tang Family rules on behalf of my younger cousin."


    After he finished speaking, the aura from Tang Zhilin''s body exploded out, releasing a powerful pressure that struck fear into one''s soul.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Pact for one move (1)


    Tang Zhilin''s aura soared, the pressure becoming more and more powerful!


    It had to be said that the Condensing Yuan Level was tyrannical indeed. It was merely an overbearing aura, but it already made Chu Mo feel heavy.


    However, Chu Mo was not afraid at all. Instead, he directly shook his shoulder, and instantly repelled the formless pressure.


    "Huh?" Seeing that, Tang Zhilin was surprised, and could not help but exclaim: "Seems like, you are stronger than I expected!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Xiaodao took a step forward, blocked Chu Mo''s front, and cut off Tang Zhilin''s pressure, as he said: "Cousin, I also said earlier, Chu Mo is my man. If you want to teach him, then I will teach him myself!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhilin sneered, and said: "What? This Great Young Master of mine doesn''t even have the authority to discipline a single Guest right now? "


    Obviously, Tang Zhilin had already made up his mind to teach Chu Mo a lesson!


    The most important thing was that Tang Zhilin was strong, and had the ability to teach Chu Mo a lesson!


    In the face of such a situation, Tang Xiaodao obviously couldn''t just sit and watch. He immediately frowned and wanted to say something to take it back.


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao did not care anymore, even if he was going to fall out with Tang Zhilin, so what? He could not let Chu Mo face the danger!


    However, right at this moment, Chu Mo pulled Tang Xiaodao back, and said: "Let me do it!"


    "You?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Can you do it?"


    "Men can''t say no!" Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "In addition, this matter started because of me, so I, the person involved, cannot possibly stay out of it, right?"


    "But ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao still wanted to persuade his a little more. After all, the other party was Tang Zhilin with Condensing Yuan Level!


    However, Chu Mo raised his hand and interrupted Tang Xiaodao''s words, "Don''t worry, I can do it!"


    "Alright, be careful!"


    Looking at the confident look in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Xiaodao nodded his head in the end.


    Chu Mo took a step forward, faced Tang Zhilin and said: "Young Master Tang, I wonder what you plan to do?"


    Tang Zhilin laughed coldly: "Very simple, just one round is enough!"


    "No way!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo, who was at the side, could not hold it in any longer, and immediately waved his hand in refusal, saying: "Cousin, you, a dignified post-condensing stage expert, actually wants to fight to the death with someone at the peak of the Refinement Realm?"


    "post-condensing stage!?"


    Hearing these four words, Chu Mo was suddenly shocked in his heart!


    He knew that Tang Zhilin had Condensing Yuan Level, but he never thought that the other party had actually reached the level of posterior boundary.


    A battle of such disparity in strength, what was there to fight for!?


    No way!


    He wouldn''t do it even if he was beaten to death!


    A wise man knows what''s good for his time, Chu Mo wisely chose to stay silent and thought: Tang Xiaodao, oh Tang Xiaodao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you block the blade, it''s just that the blade is too heavy, I really can''t block it ¡­


    Just then, Tang Zhilin spoke out, and said: "Who said I want to fight him to the death? As long as he catches one of my attacks, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    Wait!


    Hearing that, Chu Mo became spirited again!


    One move!?


    With just one move, Chu Mo felt that he could still give it a try!


    However, Tang Xiaodao felt that the risk was too great and rejected without hesitation, "No!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse!"


    With a calm expression on his face, Tang Zhilin took out a jade box from his bosom and said: "As long as Chu Mo can withstand one of my attacks, I can give this to him!"


    With that, Tang Zhilin slowly opened the jade box, revealing the contents within.


    It was a piece of blue ice that was as warm as jade and completely flawless. Cold air was emitted from it, causing the temperature of the place to plummet. It was as if it had entered the ninth cold winter in an instant.


    "This is ¡­"


    At this time, even the usually calm Tang Xiaodao could not help but be slightly alarmed, and said in disbelief: "Could this be the legendary Extreme Frost Soul?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Extreme Frost Soul!"


    Tang Zhilin laughed proudly, and said: "Amongst all the items of the cold yin attribute, even if this Extreme Frost Soul can''t be considered the leader, it can definitely be considered one of the top three!"


    After saying that, Tang Zhilin looked at Chu Mo with complete confidence, and said: "How about it? Do you want to bet or not? "


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao did not speak anymore, and in the blink of an eye, he had already turned to look at Chu Mo.


    From Tang Xin, Tang Xiaodao found out that Chu Mo was in urgent need of items of the cold attribute, and this Extreme Frost Soul was coincidentally a rare cold attribute treasure.


    From that, it could be seen that in order to tempt Chu Mo to make his move, Tang Zhilin had used all his resources.


    At this time, the urn had already been placed.


    Whether or not he would be trapped, all Chu Mo had to do was think about it!

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Pact for one move (2)


    Therefore, everyone turned to look at Chu Mo at the same time, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In an instant, the entire courtyard was silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    "Hu!"


    After a while, Chu Mo finally let out a long breath, and then turned his head to take a look inside the room. Through the window, he saw Qian Qian''s figure.


    After some thought, Chu Mo suddenly raised his head, a glint appeared in his eyes, and he decisively said: "Alright, I will receive Young Master Tang''s move!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo drew back his right leg into a bow, and his entire body tensed up.


    "Young Master Tang, please!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, his words resonated!


    "Alright!"


    Tang Zhilin bellowed, his right fist waved straight towards Chu Mo.


    This punch was very ordinary!


    This punch was thrown out in a straight line. It looked extremely ordinary, and there was no trace of threat in it at all.


    However, the moment Chu Mo saw this fist, he felt as if he was facing a great enemy!


    Because this punch was too fast!


    As fast as lightning, it arrived in a blink of an eye!


    Because it was fast, it was heavy!


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    Wherever the wind from the fist passed by, the air would shatter, emitting an ear-piercing howl that caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    In everyone''s eyes, Tang Zhilin''s fist had already streaked across the sky like a meteor, and reached its extreme speed. In just the blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, a fiery red flame suddenly appeared and shrouded his fist.


    That''s the fire spiritual force!


    The berserk fire spiritual force swung up into the air, dragging a long tail of fire with it. Like a rapidly falling star, it whizzed over and smashed towards Chu Mo''s chest.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the terrifying fire fist, everyone couldn''t help but gasp and cry out.


    "This punch is so powerful, so fast!"


    "Yeah, although the Young Master Tang did not use the Martial Skills, just the Spiritual Energy''s attack itself is extremely terrifying. The post-condensing stage is indeed peerless!"


    "This punch, is probably from someone at the true condensate realm, even then it would be hard to withstand, Chu Mo is in trouble now!"


    "That''s right, no matter how strong Chu Mo''s physical body is, he won''t be able to withstand such a fire fist!"


    At this time, it was not only the spectators who were shocked, even Tang Xiaodao who was at the side frowned. With light footsteps, he moved towards Chu Mo''s direction, ready to take action and save him at any time.


    Regarding the discussions outside, and Tang Xiaodao''s actions, Chu Mo did not have the time to care.


    Facing Tang Zhilin''s powerful flame fists, Chu Mo had to focus all of his attention, and go all out!


    He had to withstand this punch!


    He had to obtain the Extreme Frost Soul!


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo fiercely gritted his teeth as both his arms suddenly trembled.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Another nine chimes rang out!


    Nine echoes of Tyrant Fist!


    "You want to use this fist technique to block it?" How naive! "


    Thinking to this point, the corner of Tang Zhilin''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a cold smile.


    "Is it still not enough?" Then come again! "


    At this time, Chu Mo explosively roared. Both his arms suddenly shook, as if he was going to throw both his arms out.


    "Chi!"


    At this moment, a sound rang out!


    This sound was not brittle!


    However, to the crowd, it sounded like a thunderclap.


    The tenth echo had finally appeared!


    Of course, this sound was weaker than the previous nine echoes, so he was unable to unleash the true power of ten echoes of Tyrant Fist!


    However, that was enough!


    The appearance of this sound multiplied the growth of the Tyrant Fist''s power.


    Immediately, a tyrannical and peerless energy whizzed out, gathering towards the center of Chu Mo''s palm from his arm, as if it was a wave.


    Chu Mo clenched his fist, and gathered all ten echoes of power into the center of his fist. Following the constant compression, a powerful force pierced through his fist, waiting to be unleashed.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo proudly stood, with absolute confidence at the peak, as he wildly shouted and punched out.


    The Tyrant Fist roared and surged, a powerful force wreaked havoc outside, smashing onto Tang Zhilin''s fire fist with unstoppable force.


    "Rumble!"


    The two fists collided, and a place of strength surged out, emitting an explosive sound that was like thunder from the ninth heaven!


    In that instant, a peerless and terrifying power rose up from the battlefield. It was like a raging sea that raged in all directions, raising a sandstorm and sweeping away everything in its path!


    Within the smoke and dust, Chu Mo felt as if his fist was being burnt by an angry flame.


    At the same time, a strong impact surged forth from within the flames, and directly struck Chu Mo, sending him flying out in a beautiful arc, before crashing into the ground ten meters away.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo''s reaction was fast, in that moment of life and death, he actually somersaulted twice in the air, and steadily landed on the ground.


    Of course, the opposing Tang Zhilin was also not in a good mood. He was also forced to retreat due to Chu Mo''s Tyrant Fist, and only stopped after taking three to four steps back.


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at the scene in the courtyard, the surrounding crowd suddenly felt as if someone had grabbed their necks. All sounds came to an abrupt stop and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Chu Mo, actually... Did he really block this move!?

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Shocking the Field (1)


    He took it!


    He actually accepted it!


    The Chu Mo at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, had actually blocked one of Tang Zhilin''s punches!


    Although Tang Zhilin did not use the Martial Skills, being an expert of post-condensing stage, his punch that contained the Spiritual Energy was already tyrannical enough.


    But, Chu Mo accepted it.


    Instantly, the entire hall went silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    Everyone was stunned, they looked at Chu Mo in shock, their eyes were filled with disbelief!


    In that exchange just now, neither side had the slightest intention of retreating or dodging. It was a completely head-on clash!


    Everyone originally thought that even if the peak of the Body Refinement Realm Chu Mo was unlikely to be severely injured by Tang Zhilin on the spot, he would at least be met with a miserable defeat. Everyone had already started to mourn for Chu Mo, and some of the timid spectators had even covered their eyes in advance.


    However, all of these things that he had imagined did not happen!


    The outcome of the battle was out of everyone''s expectations!


    Not only was Chu Mo not injured, he even forced Tang Zhilin out of the post-condensing stage realm!


    Although Chu Mo had retreated a lot further than Tang Zhilin, this did not stop the people from feeling shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    No one knew who it was, but the leader sucked in a breath of cold air. The surrounding crowd reacted and began to whisper among themselves.


    "It can''t be, can it? This Chu Mo is way too fierce, to actually be undefeated by post-condensing stage?"


    "That''s right. Although it was just one move, it is still too shocking!" "This guy, just what kind of monster is he? He''s actually this strong!"


    "He''s only at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, yet he was able to withstand a strong strike from the post-condensing stage. The cultivation level of this realm is quite large, Chu Mo is really strong to a ridiculous level!"


    "That''s right, if it was us, even if it was the Quasi-condensate, we would probably be unable to withstand a single attack from the Great Young Master!"


    "I have to say, Chu Mo''s physical strength is really tyrannical, to actually be able to fight against such a powerful Spiritual Energy, he''s no weaker than a mountain beast!"


    "Indeed, I really don''t know how Kid cultivates, he''s just a monster!"


    Tch, what use is just physical strength, do you guys think too highly of Chu Mo? The Great Young Master did not use the Martial Skills at all, okay? Otherwise, how would Chu Mo have the chance to stand up and act cool? "


    "You hammer, your words are light and nimble. If you have the ability, go and spar with the Great Young Master, I actually want to see if you are as unharmed as Chu Mo!"


    Other than the people outside the courtyard, as the target of this battle, Tang Zhilin was equally shocked.


    "This Kid is so powerful!"


    Although they were enemies, Tang Zhilin had to admit that Chu Mo was very strong!


    In Tang Zhilin''s opinion, that fist from before was like a giant boulder falling towards him, and it made his entire arm feel a little numb.


    Of course, Chu Mo also didn''t feel good!


    At this moment, the right fist in his sleeve was slightly trembling, and the flesh on the back of his fist was scorched, even revealing the eerie white bones of his fingers. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    "His post-condensing stage is indeed strong, and with the addition of the berserk fire spiritual force, he is not someone I can contend against right now!"


    After exchanging blows, Chu Mo had truly experienced the power of post-condensing stage, compared to quasi-condensate, it was simply incomparable!


    Fortunately, it was only one move!


    Otherwise, if Tang Zhilin were to continue attacking, Chu Mo would definitely not be able to hold on!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo was elated, and said: Thank you Young Master Tang for showing mercy!


    Have mercy!?


    Merciless my ass!


    Hearing that, Tang Zhilin really wanted to curse!


    Other than the Martial Skills, he had also used his strongest technique. However, he was unable to do anything to a Kid at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm!


    Hai San had already praised him, and at the moment, Tang Zhilin felt extremely embarrassed and annoyed. Now that he had heard Chu Mo say "be lenient", no matter how he listened to it, Tang Zhilin felt that it was a sign of ridicule.


    However, as the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhilin knew how to control his emotions!


    "Hu!"


    After exhaling a long breath, Tang Zhilin forcefully suppressed the depression in his heart, and said: "Since you''ve already accepted this move, then today''s matter shall be written off!"


    After saying that, Tang Zhilin felt that there was no need to stay any longer, and decided to turn around and leave.


    "Cousin!"


    Just then, Tang Xiaodao suddenly called out to Tang Zhilin, reminding him: "Have you forgotten something?"

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Shocking the Field (2)


    Hearing that, Tang Zhilin stopped in his tracks, and looked at Tang Xiaodao with a puzzled expression.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and said slowly: "Chu Mo had already endured one of your strikes. According to our agreement, the Extreme Frost Soul should be his!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhilin''s face instantly became gloomy, as though he was about to explode.


    However, Tang Xiaodao''s expression did not change, and he continued to smile faintly, reaching out his palm towards Tang Zhilin, asking for the Extreme Frost Soul.


    "Here you go!"


    Finally, Tang Zhilin endured the pain and anger in his heart, throwing the Extreme Frost Soul along with the jade box to Tang Xiaodao, then walking away.


    With Tang Zhilin''s departure, today''s matter could be considered to have come to an end!


    Everyone outside the courtyard reluctantly left, and from time to time, they would turn their heads to look at Chu Mo''s little courtyard, and unceasingly let out exclamations of admiration.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the silent Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao could not help but ask curiously.


    "It hurts!"


    The skin on Chu Mo''s face twitched, and he pulled his right fist out from his sleeve. He saw that the skin and flesh on the back of his fist had been burned badly, and the bones of his fingers were faintly discernible, causing his scalp to go numb.


    Seeing that Chu Mo''s palm was still faintly trembling, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but raise his thumb and say: "Your Kid can really endure it!"


    Chu Mo was too lazy to bother with him, he quickly went in the house and had Qian Qian take out some medicinal powder to sprinkle on his wounds. He then found a few pieces of cloth and bandaged them up, and it could be considered finished.


    "Here, this is for you!"


    Tang Xiaodao passed the Extreme Frost Soul to Chu Mo and asked curiously: What do you want this thing for?


    Chu Mo slowly said out two words: "Help!"


    "No wonder you dare to receive Tang Zhilin''s punch without thinking!" Tang Xiaodao understood, and after that he looked to Tang Xin who was beside him and asked: "Where''s the thing?"


    Tang Xin hurriedly took out a ring, passed it to Chu Mo, and said: "This is the item of the cold yin attribute that you wanted!"


    The ring was jet black and perfectly round. It was clearly not an ordinary ring.


    On top of the ring, Chu Mo could even feel a faintly discernible spiritual energy!


    "This is ¡­"


    Receiving the jet-black ring, Chu Mo seemed to have thought of something and could not help but ask: "This, should be the legendary dimensional ring right?"


    dimensional ring, as the name implies, referred to the space within the spatial ring that was used to store things. It was a space created by a spiritual energy with a special cultivation method using spiritual fighter with the spatial attribute.


    Depending on the level, the size of the space in the ring varied. The smaller one could store a sword, the larger one could store a house, and there were even some experts who could cultivate their own space to form their own world.


    Although he said that, Chu Mo knew that even the lowest level dimensional ring were worth a lot. At the very least, he, Chu Mo, could not afford them.


    Not to mention the fact that there were also items of the cold attribute inside!


    However, Chu Mo knew that Tang Xiaodao was extremely rich, so there was no need for him to save it for him!


    Therefore, he unrestrainedly put on the ring on his hand. After dripping blood on the ring to bind it, Chu Mo felt a vague feeling of connection to the ring.


    As long as he willed it, Chu Mo was free to store or retrieve items within it, it was as convenient as taking a bag.


    Chu Mo placed the Extreme Frost Soul into the dimensional ring and said to Tang Xiaodao: "Thank you!"


    "I should be the one thanking him!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed, then said: "You have done a great deed today. Not only did you teach the people that these fellows sent to provoke us, but you also made Tang Zhilin suffer a setback. I think that for a period of time, those people will probably settle down a little!"


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I don''t want to fight with people everyday!"


    Tang Xiaodao patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, and said: "Relax, after today, there will no longer be anyone who will cause trouble for you. You can cultivate in peace!"


    "Where''s Tang Zhilin?" Chu Mo suddenly asked.


    As the Great Young Master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhilin had lost both his husband and his soldiers to Chu Mo this time. Not only was the dantian of his subordinate,, crippled, Tang Zhilin himself had lost a gamble in front of everyone and paid the price of the Extreme Frost Soul.


    In such a situation, if did not resent him in his heart, Chu Mo would never believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but frown, and said: "Tang Zhilin is indeed a trouble; after all, you have disgraced him today. With his personality, he shouldn''t let things go so easily."


    Hearing these words, Chu Mo spread out his hands and asked, "What happened next?"


    Tang Xiaodao continued: "However, Tang Zhilin really wants face, and it is impossible for him to come and find trouble with you for no reason at all. Therefore, if Tang Zhilin wanted to find fault with them, he would find logical evidence. You just need to be careful and not give Tang Zhilin any clues as of late. There shouldn''t be any big problems then. "


    "Alright, I will pay attention!"


    Chu Mo understood and nodded immediately.


    To put it bluntly, he had to keep a low profile!


    As long as he kept his tail between his legs and did not give Tang Zhilin any chance, he would be fine!


    "Alright, it''s getting late!"


    Looking at the setting sun in the sky, Tang Xiaodao stood up and said: "I should go as well. Chu Mo, you should cultivate properly and strive to reach the Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level as soon as possible. At that time, there might be something I need your help with!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and watched Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xin leave the courtyard as he muttered to himself: "Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level? It looks like it is time to feel that the heaven and earth spiritual energy has advanced to the Quasi-condensate. Otherwise, if the difference between them and others is too big, it will still be troublesome! "

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Quasi-condensate (1)


    Quasi-condensate was a transition stage between the peak of the Body Refinement Realm and the Condensing Yuan Level Realm.


    At this stage, the trainer had already stepped out of the range of body refining and started to sense the world''s spiritual energy. It could transform a spiritual energy into a Spiritual Energy and was a stage in the preparation of Condensing Yuan Level, so it was called Quasi-condensate.


    Although there were some differences compared to the condensate realm, quasi-condensate could still be used to display a portion of the Spiritual Energy, so it was much stronger than a practitioner at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm.


    "Today, let''s try and see if we can advance to the next condensate!"


    As night fell, Chu Mo sat cross legged on his bed, and made his preparations to cultivate.


    Actually, Chu Mo had already reached the peak of the Body Refinement Realm a year ago. However, he tried his best to restrain himself from sensing the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy in order to reach the peak of his body tempering.


    However, as his body continued to grow stronger, Chu Mo''s reaction towards the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy grew clearer and clearer.


    In other words, the current Chu Mo already had the qualifications to rush into quasi-condensate!


    It all depended on whether he was willing to or not!


    Tonight, Chu Mo had finally made up his mind. He was prepared to enter the Quasi-condensate realm in one go!


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    The night wind was slightly cold, and Chu Mo, who was seated cross-legged, closed his eyes. Within his balanced breathing, streams of air flowed into his nose, making him look extremely mysterious.


    In an instant, the entire room became silent, as if everything in the world had come to a stop without a sound!


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a buzzing sound suddenly rang out in the world!


    Right at this moment, a mysterious aura suddenly separated from the large ball of spiritual energy, and ran out like a lost child.


    This aura was very peculiar, with traces of red on it, as if it was a weak flame.


    "This is ¡­"


    Chu Mo was secretly pleasantly surprised: "This is the fire attribute!"


    That''s right, this was the aura of the fire attribute.


    The fire attribute took the form of fire and was filled with a berserk aura. It was a powerful offensive attribute.


    For spiritual fighter, attack ability was of course extremely useful, and this was also the reason why Chu Mo was pleasantly surprised.


    Before Chu Mo''s happiness could dissipate, another weak sound came out from between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, Chu Mo sensed it, and a green light suddenly floated out, just like the fiery red spiritual energy''s aura before.


    "This is ¡­" Wood Properties? "


    Although he had sensed the cyan light, Chu Mo still found it hard to believe. He was unable to calm down after a while, and was overjoyed in his heart: "A dual attribute spiritual energy!?"


    Double Attribute!


    It was actually a dual attribute!


    Generally speaking, spiritual fighter can only sense one type of spiritual energy, and are known as single-attribute spiritual fighter!


    However, there was an exception to everything!


    Other than the warriors with only one attribute, there were a small number of trainer in this world who could sense the existence of two attributes. They were called dual attribute spiritual martial artist.


    Because the dual attribute spiritual martial artist had different Inherent Skills, his affinity to the spiritual energy of various attributes were also different. This resulted in him sensing that the attribute of the spiritual energy was also different!


    However, there was one thing that was the same!


    That was, the dual attribute spiritual martial artist was much stronger than the Single Attribute, and their attacking methods were much more varied.


    So much so that, if circumstances permitted, dual attribute spiritual martial artist could execute two completely different kinds of Spiritual Energy at the same time, and the power would be far more than multiplied.


    Therefore, to the common people, the dual attribute spiritual martial artist was an existence of a genius!


    "I''m actually a genius!?"


    Chu Mo felt that this word "high" was too foreign to him!


    Genius!?


    He had never had such awareness before!


    When his peers had all advanced to condensate, Chu Mo was still struggling in the swamp of someone at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. Although he had brought this upon himself, he had indeed lost to someone else in terms of realm!


    However, after this night, everything would change!


    He, Chu Mo, had finally felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and he also had a dual attribute ¡­


    The awakening of geniuses will definitely shake the world!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Chu Mo was overjoyed, a change suddenly occurred. The cyan Wood Properties and red spiritual energy suddenly intertwined together, creating a violent rolling power.


    In an instant, it was as if the fluctuations of the spiritual energy in the room exploded, forming a tornado formed from spiritual energy, while Chu Mo, who was seated cross-legged, seemed to have descended into the eye of the tornado.

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Quasi-condensate (2)


    Under the influence of the suction force, the Wood Properties and the fire attribute seemed to be attracted, and crazily surged towards Chu Mo''s body.


    Under the impact of the spiritual energy, Chu Mo''s body suddenly started to shake, as though he could not stand the water being poured by the spiritual energy.


    "It should be about time!"


    Although it was the first time Chu Mo had sensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he was still able to clearly sense the surrounding attribute of the spiritual energy.


    He felt that the time to advance into the condensate had finally arrived!


    Quasi-condensate, there was only one symbol, and that was the birth of the Spiritual Energy Whirlpool!


    The Spiritual Energy Vortex was the initial body of the spiritual nucleus.


    In the quasi-condensate stage, the trainer was unable to condense spiritual nucleus, so he could only use one of the Spiritual Energy''s vortexes to transform the spiritual energy into the Spiritual Energy, using it to cultivate.


    "Let''s begin!"


    With the spiritual energy in his body, he had already reached the saturation point. The time had come!


    Chu Mo closed his eyes and concentrated, he placed all of his focus on the spiritual energy in the room, and began condensing the Spiritual Energy Vortex to cultivate.


    As the spiritual energy around his body became denser, the white smoke above Chu Mo''s head started to billow in all directions, as if it was a rising mist, enveloping the entire room.


    Under Chu Mo''s careful control, the fire attribute and the fire attribute automatically separated, forming two streams that flowed into Chu Mo''s body.


    After the fire attribute and the spiritual energy entered his body, the two of them interweaved, like two cute little snakes swimming back and forth in Chu Mo''s dantian.


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"


    With a series of faint tremors, the fire attribute and the Wood Properties fused together, as if two cyan and red lines were entwined together.


    This step was called Spirit Fusion!


    After the Spirit Fusion, it was time to condense the Spiritual Energy Vortex!


    What followed next was the most important step, and also the most difficult step!


    This was because, if he failed, it would mean that he would not be able to turn the spiritual energy into a Spiritual Energy.


    "Come on, let''s give it a try!"


    Chu Mo had absolute confidence in himself. With his current sensitivity towards the spiritual energy, condensing the Spiritual Energy Vortex shouldn''t be a problem for him.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo controlled the fire and blue attribute spiritual energy to follow the meridians in his body, and continuously wash the walls of his body.


    Immediately, waves of power surged out from his body, as if it was a substantial impact, causing Chu Mo''s body to start trembling, as if he was convulsing.


    "Hold on!"


    Chu Mo knew that they had reached their most critical juncture, so he gritted his teeth and endured, allowing the two elemental energy in his body to surge back and forth as he wreaked havoc in his Dantian.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Mo felt a buzzing sound coming from his body.


    In the next moment, Chu Mo suddenly had a strange feeling, he seemed to be able to see the interior of his body, inside his Dantian, a fist sized vortex appeared.


    At the same time, streams of spiritual energy entered the vortex from the outside. After the vortex spun, it transformed into fire attribute and Wood type spiritual energy, dispersing throughout the entire body!


    "Spiritual Energy Vortex! I have finally advanced to the Quasi-condensate ¡­ "


    Chu Mo was overjoyed, and immediately laughed out loud.


    At this moment, his entire being seemed to have ascended to a higher level as his ears and eyes became bright and clear!


    He could almost hear the flowers and plants swaying five Zhang away, and he could almost see a small field mouse scurrying through the flowers and plants ¡­


    That feeling was truly marvelous. It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "This is the power of quasi-condensate. Its perception is actually this strong!?"


    Chu Mo was unable to contain his joy. He slowly opened his eyes and felt the power of the Spiritual Energy in his body. He could not help but smile brilliantly.


    With a thought, the red Spiritual Energy immediately gushed out of Chu Mo''s body and hovered around his right hand. This was the fire attribute!


    After that, Chu Mo opened his left hand, and a faint green light appeared, revealing a thriving life force. This was the Wood Properties!


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    Looking at the dual attributed Spiritual Energy on his palms, Chu Mo laughed foolishly like an idiot: "It really is a dual attributed, wahahahaha ¡­"


    "If I were to fight against Liu Yin at this time, even without using the Tyrant Fist, I would still be able to defeat him!"


    Chu Mo was full of confidence as a glint of light flashed across his eyes. He muttered to himself, "Even if it''s Tang Zhilin, it''s impossible to defeat him, but he''s definitely not a match for a single move!"


    As he advanced to the Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, Chu Mo felt that not only did he possess a strong Spiritual Energy, even his physical body had become more solid under the impact of the Spiritual Energy.


    "I never thought that the Spiritual Energy''s breakthrough would actually be able to refine my body''s strength!"


    This point, to Chu Mo, was absolutely a pleasant surprise!


    One had to know, previously, he had always been training the Tyrant Fist in order to attain the perfect ten echoes worth of power.


    However, after more than ten days of cultivation, Chu Mo was only able to produce a weak ten echoes, which was not even close to the standard of ten echoes Tyrant Fist.


    It was as if his pure body tempering had reached a critical point.


    But tonight, at this moment, everything had changed!


    Chu Mo felt that his body was once again perfectly refined. It had finally broken through that critical barrier and reached the peak of the Body Refinement Realm!


    Extreme Body Tempering, Ten Waves of Tyrant Fist, Opening of wumen ¡­

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Bullying (1)


    The first rays of the morning sun shined, and the mist shattered!


    In the small courtyard, Chu Mo''s punches were like the wind. His arms continuously trembled and his muscles tensed up to emit waves of power.


    The nine echoes resounded through the air!


    To the current Chu Mo, he was already familiar with the first nine echoes of the Tyrant Fist.


    However, what he sought now was the tenth echo!


    "Again!"


    With a loud bellow, Chu Mo''s arm trembled yet again!


    This tremble was very strange!


    From a distance, Chu Mo''s arm looked like a willow branch in the beginning of spring.


    "The tenth echo is finally going to be a good one!"


    The moment he had advanced into the Quasi-condensate, Chu Mo''s body had already been tempered to the limit and could release the tenth echo.


    Fortunately, after a few days of cultivation, Chu Mo was finally able to perfectly produce this last sound!


    It only took ten breaths to complete, and the Tyrant Fist was fully formed!


    "Pah!"


    Following this tenth echo, a strong wave of energy flooded into Chu Mo''s palm. Compared to the force of nine echoes, it was at least several times stronger.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook as waves of smoke and dust rose into the air.


    When the dust settled, Chu Mo was shocked to see that there was actually a huge pit that was five meters deep on the originally flat ground of the bluestone.


    "Hahahahaha, ten echoes of Tyrant Fist has finally been formed! Such power is comparable to a Yellow Rank Martial Skill!"


    Chu Mo laughed at the sky, overjoyed. With the Tyrant Fist in his hands, he had the aura of the world.


    "Brother!"


    At this moment, a cute and lovable voice sounded out.


    Instantly, Chu Mo''s valiant and domineering aura was ruined by the shout. He could only turn around and look resentfully at Qian Qian under the eaves.


    "Hee hee, brother, are you smug again?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Qian Qian giggled, it was even more brilliant than the morning sun at the horizon.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said with righteousness: "This is not boasting, this is being high-spirited!"


    "Good, you''re in high spirits, my brother is in high spirits!"


    With that, Qian Qian covered his mouth and laughed. Chu Mo was speechless.


    Do you dare to be a little more perfunctory?


    Isn''t he being too inattentive!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s depressed expression, Qian Qian was actually in a great mood, and said: "Brother, I''ve cleaned up well. Yesterday, you promised me that you would go shopping today, didn''t you forget?!"


    "Who would dare to forget!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo washed up and changed into a set of clean clothes. Then he said: "Let''s go to Marketplace for a stroll."


    The Marketplace, was naturally the Tang Family!


    Although it was still early in the morning, the Marketplace was already bustling with noise and excitement. People were coming and going, streaming in and out, calling out for people to buy and sell.


    "So many people!"


    Walking amongst the crowd of Marketplace heads, Qian Qian was like a small bird out of its cage, dancing and waving its hands in excitement.


    As he had just arrived at Tang Family, Qian Qian had been waiting in the small courtyard for a long time. He was already fed up with it.


    Young girls looked left and right. He was so immersed in the sights of various shops that he was extremely happy.


    Seeing Qian Qian''s happy expression, Chu Mo, who was following closely behind, revealed a bright smile, his eyes filled with a doting look.


    The two walked and stopped, buying a lot of things during this period of time. They bought a lot of things, big or small!


    After entering Tang Family, Chu Mo could be considered to be a person who had a job, the salary and salary were not bad, and immediately became rich and imposing, and anything that Qian Qian liked, he bought without hesitation, as though he was an explosive rich man.


    Chu Mo stuck out his chest and said domineeringly: "It''s alright, this brother has plenty of money!"


    The two continued to laugh and chat as they walked forward. Suddenly, they noticed a large group of people gathered in front of them. One by one, they craned their necks to peek inside.


    "Eh, there seems to be a liveliness!"


    Chu Mo pulled Qian Qian and ran forward, and said: "Come, let''s go take a look!"

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Bullying (2)


    "Boom!"


    Before the two of them even got close, a deafening noise came from the crowd, and then, a figure shot out from within, flying high through the crowd towards Chu Mo.


    "Holy sh * t, what a calamity!"


    Chu Mo jumped in fright and quickly pulled Qian Qian to the side, barely avoiding the flying figure, and allowing it to heavily land on the ground.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    With a cough, the man slowly stood up and shook his head. His body shook a few times before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Yi, isn''t this Tang San?"


    Looking at that person, Chu Mo couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. He realized that the other party was actually someone he was acquainted with, the Tang San who had scammed those challengers together with him a few days ago.


    At this time, Tang San also saw Chu Mo, and his face immediately darkened. He said: "Hey, Chu Mo, your Kid doesn''t even know how to catch me!


    Saying that, Tang San continued to rub his waist, and bared his teeth.


    Chu Mo said apologetically, as if he was taking things seriously: "I''m sorry, third brother, that flying posture you were in just now was just too cool. I was stunned and forgot to pick you up!"


    "Scram!"


    Tang San glared at Chu Mo snappily, and said: "Your Kid only knows how to make sarcastic remarks, didn''t you see that I was thrown out by someone else?"


    Chu Mo took a glance at the crowd of people in front of him, and realized that he couldn''t even see what was going on inside. He decisively shook his head and said, "I really didn''t see it!"


    "Damn!"


    Tang San scolded, and then pulled Chu Mo along and squeezed into the crowd: "Come, your Kid will go with me."


    After squeezing into the crowd, an empty space appeared. It was not too big, just big enough for a fight!


    In the middle of the open space stood a feminine Young people!


    Young people was eighteen or nineteen years old, his eyes were sinister and his mouth had a savage smile as he looked at Tang San and Chu Mo with a cold smile.


    "What is it? You got help so quickly? " Young people looked up and down at Chu Mo, then said to Tang San: "It''s just that, this helper doesn''t seem to be enough!"


    Hearing that, Tang San glared angrily, and snorted: "Li Zixuan, stop being so arrogant, don''t forget, this is my Tang Family!"


    "You didn''t break the rules?"


    Tang San stared at Li Zixuan coldly and said: "You just stole a booth owner''s animal core, and still dare to say that you did not break my Marketplace''s rules?"


    Li Zixuan shook his head, and said: "That''s not right, I clearly gave him the money, where did the snatch come from?"


    Tang San snorted in anger and said: "A animal core with Condensing Yuan Level is required at least ten of them, but you can only get one. What''s the difference between this and stealing?"


    Li Zixuan said: "My Mercenary Martial Meet has always been like this, your Tang Family is just trying to raise the price!"


    "Tch!"


    Upon hearing these words, the surrounding crowd began to hiss in all directions as their discussions surged like a tide!


    "A Gold coins wants to buy Condensing Yuan Level? You must have been kicked in the head by a donkey! "


    "That''s right, even if it''s an ordinary Condensing Yuan Level animal core, it would still be around ten or so Gold coins, not to mention a Wind Demon Wolf with Wind Attribute.


    "What Mercenary Martial Meet, it''s simply robbing a guild, you really have no sense of shame!"


    "That''s right, since you''re from the Mercenary Martial Meet, don''t come to the Tang Family to buy stuff if you have the ability!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo finally understood the whole situation.


    Then, in this kind of situation, the Tang Family would naturally not sit idly by. Tang San had stuck his head out for the vendor, but he did not expect that he would not be Li Zixuan''s opponent, and would be directly thrown out.


    "But this has nothing to do with me!"


    Following the principle that it was better to avoid trouble, Chu Mo decided to mind his own business and prepared to leave.


    "Where to?"


    But, Tang San pulled Chu Mo back and asked.


    Tang San asked again: "Where is your home?"


    Chu Mo said: "You know where my home is!"


    "I do know where your house is!" Tang San nodded, and said: "If I remember correctly, your home is in Tang Family!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said, "And then?"


    Tang San said: "Since you are inside the Tang Family, then you are someone from there!"


    Chu Mo found it hard to deny this point, and said: "It seems so!"


    Tang San pointed to Li Zixuan who was in front of him, and said: "As a member of the Tang Family, when someone comes over to stir up trouble, we cannot sit idly by!"


    Chu Mo became depressed and said: "Third brother, you''re using righteousness to pressure me!"


    Tang San shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I am only reminding you of your obligations!"


    Chu Mo was helpless, he started to carefully size Li Zixuan up, and complained to Tang San: "If I''m not wrong, this person is an expert with Condensing Yuan Level!"


    "So what?"


    Tang San snorted, and said: "We will fight one, who knows who will win!"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, then asked: "Just that, is it okay like this? Could it be that they''re bullying us? "


    The corner of Tang San''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and said: "There''s no other way, since this is our Tang Family''s territory, anyone who dares to come here and cause trouble, must be prepared to be bullied!"


    "Makes sense!"

 C45

    Chapter 45 - You Lose (1)


    To be honest, Chu Mo was probably the only one who could brazenly say something like "bullying"!


    Of course, Tang San was also not a good person, he was completely the same type of person as Chu Mo.


    However, before he could bully others, he had to clarify what he had to say first.


    Tang San looked at Li Zixuan and said: "Surnamed Li, I advise you to hand over the animal core of the Demonic Wind Wolf. If that''s the case, my Tang Family can pretend that nothing happened."


    Li Zixuan said without even thinking, "Why should I hand over something I spent money on?"


    Tang San said coldly: "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Li Zixuan''s brows twitched, and he said: "Oh? How can you be impolite? "


    Tang San said: "As the Guest, it is our duty and responsibility to protect the interests of every vendor in the Marketplace. Now that you have harmed the interests of others, my Tang Family will naturally stand up for others and seek justice for them. "


    Li Zixuan looked at Tang San, then looked at Chu Mo and snickered: Just the two of you?


    "The two of us are enough!"


    Tang San took a step forward, and the aura of his entire body exploded as he shouted: "Today, as long as you can walk out from under our hands, my Tang Family will admit defeat!"


    "Alright, then I''ll play with you guys!"


    As he said that, Li Zixuan slapped his palm, and a burst of dazzling golden light whizzed out, lingering in his palm, revealing a sharp aura.


    Woo!


    A sonic boom could be heard as his palm swiftly struck out, annihilating the air!


    Enveloped by the Gold spiritual energy, Li Zixuan''s palm swung out like a golden fan, carrying with it an immense force as it attacked Tang San crazily.


    Facing the strong condensate, Tang San did not dare to be careless. He immediately activated the Golden Spiritual Energy in his body, and fiercely smashed out with his right fist.


    Although they were both metal attribute Spiritual Energy, Tang San''s condensate was obviously weaker than Haoyue''s, as if there was a difference between a firefly and a bright moon.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, causing the Spiritual Energy to tremble, and a loud explosion resounded.


    Unsurprisingly, Tang San''s fist strength was instantly shattered by Li Zixuan, and a strong impact swept out, striking Tang San, causing him to slip backwards.


    One strike, retreat!


    However, Tang San was not depressed in the slightest, because he was not a single person!


    Just then, Chu Mo moved!


    Swish!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, his figure shook, and Chu Mo shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, his heavy fist striking straight towards Li Zixuan.


    At this moment, Li Zixuan''s palm was almost out of strength, so Chu Mo took the opportunity to attack.


    "Not bad, the timing is pretty good!"


    Even if he was an opponent, Li Zixuan had to admit that Chu Mo had chosen a pretty good time.


    But so what?


    Without strength, no matter how good the timing was, it was useless!


    Thinking up to here, Li Zixuan laughed coldly and forcefully rebuilt the force in his palm. Waving it, a golden light whizzed towards Chu Mo.


    Because it was used forcefully, the power of the palm was obviously weaker than before when it was used against Tang San!


    However, that was enough!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo''s heavy punch arrived, and like a huge boulder smashing onto its face, directly froze the sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "This... Such a strong power! "


    The moment the fist and palm collided, Li Zixuan felt as if he was struck by a fierce beast. The impact made his entire arm go numb, and the pain in his palm was incomparable.


    If his Spiritual Energy was not thick enough, it was possible that his finger bones would have been broken by Chu Mo''s fist strength.


    At this moment, Li Zixuan finally realised that he had underestimated this seemingly harmless Teenage.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Chu Mo''s attack was not finished. Although his right fist had landed, he raised it up with his left fist in the form of a hook, and with a sharp noise that pierced the air, he punched towards Li Zixuan''s lower jaw.


    The fist''s speed was extremely fast and its angle was very tricky, making it impossible to guard against!


    However, Li Zixuan''s reaction was extremely fast, he tilted his head, and instantly raised his right palm, blocking Chu Mo''s hook.


    At the same time, a strong force rushed out from the center of Li Zixuan''s right palm.


    Immediately, a wave of intense pain struck Chu Mo, making him feel as if his left fist was being roasted, turning red all over.


    Even so, Chu Mo did not withdraw his fist, but chose to continue attacking, gritting his teeth to contend against Li Zixuan.


    The reason was simple. He saw a person!


    A person with the properties of a swindler!


    One of his own!


    Tang San!


    Tang San moved at a speed that was extremely fast, and instantly appeared beside Li Zixuan.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - You Lose (2)


    Taking advantage of the moment when Li Zixuan and Chu Mo were exchanging blows, Tang San''s fist flew out like wind and smashed out without any obstructions, heavily smashing onto Li Zixuan''s waist and causing him to slip twenty feet away.


    After finishing all of these, Tang San did not continue fighting. Instead, he and Chu Mo kept their hands together and stared at Li Zixuan.


    "Good, very good!"


    Li Zixuan was infuriated, his sinister eyes stared at the two of them, and said fiercely: "You two are not bad, you have already angered me!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "You speak as if you had a good temper from before!"


    Tang San echoed from the side: "That''s right, so what if I enrage you?"


    "Not much!"


    Li Zixuan laughed sinisterly, and said: "It''s just that you guys will have to suffer a bit!"


    Tang San scoffed, "Stop boasting and come at me if you have the ability!"


    "Good, now, I will let you experience the true strength of the condensate Realm!"


    Once he said that, the aura from Li Zixuan''s body exploded forth, and a bright gold light shone through his body, as though it was the blazing sun shining through the lands, releasing a burst of powerful energy fluctuations.


    "Spirit Serpent golden fist!"


    With a loud bellow, Li Zixuan shook his fists, causing afterimages of his punches.


    Amidst the golden light, the shadows of the fists interweaved and shook continuously. It actually weaved into the image of a spirit serpent, appearing golden in color. As it roared, it exuded a terrifying and endless energy fluctuation.


    "High-grade Martial Skills!?"


    Chu Mo glanced at Tang San, curled his lips, and said: "Scared?"


    "A little!"


    Tang San very naturally nodded his head, and said: "With condensate and the high quality Martial Skills, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to fight!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at Tang San, and said: "Weren''t you telling me to come over if I had the ability? But now that they are here, are you going to submit again? "


    "Who said I was terrified?" Tang San opened his eyes wide, and said: "I just said it''s not easy, I didn''t say it''s not possible!"


    "Brave one!"


    Chu Mo gave Tang San a big thumbs up, and said: "Since that''s the case, then Third Brother, you go first!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo very straightforwardly took a step back to give Tang San a chance to show off!


    Seeing that, Tang San''s face turned green, and said: "This isn''t good, is it?!"


    Chu Mo did not move, and said: "I think it''s pretty good, go, I believe in you, Third Brother!"


    Tang San was helpless. He took a step forward and activated the Spiritual Energy on his entire body, releasing a bright golden light.


    "Golden Ring Buddha Palm!"


    With a loud bellow, Tang San''s palms danced wildly as beams of golden light spread out, enveloping the surroundings.


    The golden wheel appeared, the buddhist images appeared, and a heavenly melody was recited.


    At this moment, Tang San seemed to have become a completely different person. He was completely solemn, his image completely different from before.


    "What a strong palm!"


    Looking at Tang San on the stage, Chu Mo could not help but be shocked for a moment, he never thought that Tang San actually had such a strong Martial Skills, or at the very least, ranked in the Yellow Scale.


    "Hmph, so what if you have Yellow Scale? If you do not have enough strength, no matter how strong the Martial Skills is, it is useless! "


    Li Zixuan let out a cold laugh as he punched out with all his might, striking angrily towards Tang San with a powerful force.


    Immediately, the spirit serpent image in the air whizzed out, like a golden flood dragon soaring into the sky, roaring ferociously in all directions, aiming straight for Tang San''s head.


    "Golden Wheel!"


    Facing such a powerful attack from Li Zixuan, Tang San did not dare be negligent, and immediately brandished his palm, directing the golden wheel made from the palm images to fly out, to attack the spirit serpent simulacrum.


    "Rumble!"


    In just an instant, the golden wheel and the spirit serpent intersected, and from the clash of the Gold spiritual energy, glaring light shot out, illuminating the entire Marketplace.


    Terrifying waves of power surged out from the point of contact between the two of them. Like a raging sea, they swept out in all directions, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. A hurricane violently stirred up, causing the spectators nearby to involuntarily retreat.


    Just when everyone was retreating, there was one person who violently shot towards the hurricane.


    It was Chu Mo!


    Just because he allowed Tang San to go up first didn''t mean that he wouldn''t!


    He was only waiting for an opportunity!


    At this moment, the chance had arrived!


    In the midst of the violent shooting, Chu Mo''s arms violently trembled, and streams of power grew out of his muscles, propelling his sleeves to collide with each other layer by layer, as crisp sounds were emitted one after another.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less than ten echoes!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, skill of Yellow Scale!


    "Kill!"


    With an explosive shout, Chu Mo struck out with his Tyrant Fist, annihilating the air along the way and striking onto the image of the spirit serpent.


    "Rumble!"


    The Tyrant Fist had arrived and its power exploded, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, the Tyrant Fist, Golden Ring and Spirit Snake collided together and a powerful shockwave exploded outwards with an earth-shattering force. The three figures were sent flying.


    "Puff ¡­" "Puff ¡­"


    Because Li Zixuan and Tang San had fought first, at this moment, both of them were unavoidably hit by the strong impact, and both of them flew backwards while spitting blood, heavily falling onto the ground.


    As for Chu Mo, the one who made the last move, his condition was slightly better. Other than his face being a little pale, there was only a bit of blood coming out from the corner of his mouth, he did not receive too serious of an injury.


    While he was in the air, Chu Mo flipped and gently landed on the ground. After that, he quickly rushed out and arrived in front of Li Zixuan who had vomited blood and fallen to the ground!


    Pointing his finger at Li Zixuan''s adam''s apple, Chu Mo laughed: "You lost!"

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Tang Zhiqian (1)


    Chu Mo''s finger lightly tapped on Li Zixuan''s adam''s apple, and with a little bit of strength, Li Zixuan was able to kill him.


    At this moment, Li Zixuan''s life was completely in Chu Mo''s hands.


    Immediately, Li Zixuan''s eyelids jumped, but he did not dare act rashly. The sweat on his forehead rained down, and he was extremely nervous.


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "Are you going to hand over the animal core yourself, or do you want me to take it?"


    Facing the threat of death, Li Zixuan could only compromise and take out the Wind Demon Wolf''s animal core from the dimensional ring and give it to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo casually threw the animal core to the side and asked: "Is it this?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang San took the animal core and slowly walked to Chu Mo''s side. He looked at Li Zixuan who was lying on the ground and said: "If you knew earlier, why did you have to act like this? If you had handed over the animal core from the beginning, you would not have ended up in such a state! "


    Li Zixuan coldly snorted, and said: "Using two against one, what kind of ability is that? Tang Family only bully people by relying on their power! "


    "Bullying others?"


    Tang San shook his head, and said: "This is not relying on power to bully others, this is merely expressing my Tang Family''s determination and attitude. In order to protect the interests of every single merchant in the Marketplace, let alone two against one, even if it''s ten against one, it would be fine. "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Zixuan''s anger surged, but he did not make any other movements.


    Because, Chu Mo''s finger was still lightly touching his adam''s apple.


    Seeing that, Tang San patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, and said: "Let go of him, let him get up, the ground is pretty cold!"


    Chu Mo laughed, then moved his finger and stood up.


    Li Zixuan jumped up, patted the dust off of him, and angrily glared at Tang San and Chu Mo. He threatened them while acting fierce and showing weakness: "Don''t let me meet you guys in cyan forest, or else, my Mercenary Martial Meet will definitely let you know how powerful you are!"


    With that, Li Zixuan turned and left, quickly passing through the crowd of people, and quickly disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Alright, everyone. We''ve finished watching the show and have dispersed. Let''s go!"


    Tang San waved his hand and dismissed the crowd, leaving Chu Mo and Qian Qian alone.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Coughing twice, a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of Tang San''s mouth, it was obvious that his injuries were not light.


    Chu Mo looked at Tang San with concern and said: "Third brother, are you alright?!"


    "Of course!" Tang San glared at Chu Mo snappily, and said: "Your Kid is great, you always let me go first when you''re fighting. The one who''s injured is always me!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said as if it was as a matter of fact.


    Tang San said depressingly: "Why is this person me?"


    Chu Mo said: "Because your cultivation realm is a bit higher!"


    "Stop bullshitting with me!" Tang San slanted his eyes at Chu Mo, and said: "I''m not f * cking blind, can''t you tell that your Kid has already advanced to the Quasi-condensate realm?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo praised: "Third brother''s perception is truly sharp, to be able to see through even this!"


    "Scram!"


    Tang San wished he could kick him and said: "I can see now, your Kid is a swindler. Last time, he swindled those challengers, but this time, he even swindled me!"


    Chu Mo cried out injustice and innocently said: "Third brother, what you said is not right. Today, I helped you settle this matter with Li Zixuan.


    Hearing that, Tang San almost vomited out of disgust, and said: You''re the only one who''s still as pure as ice and as clean as jade? Don''t disgust me, hurry up and get lost for laozi! "


    With that, Tang San turned and left.


    Looking at Tang San''s back figure, Chu Mo angrily said: "This guy, is saying thank me so hard?"


    Qian Qian laughed and said: "Some people just do not get used to expressing their thanks!"


    "I know!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and continued, "It''s precisely because of this that I want to hear him say" Thank you ".


    Hearing this, Qian Qian curled his lips, and said: "Big brother, this is such a wicked taste!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Chu Mo laughed out loud, and said: "Living isn''t easy, you should at least find some fun!"


    As they chatted, the two of them walked forward, following the Marketplace in the direction of their own courtyard.


    Inside Marketplace, there was a tavern!


    On the second floor of the restaurant, there was an elegant garden facing the street. Two of them sat and drank together, observing the streets of Marketplace.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Tang Zhiqian (2)


    If Chu Mo was here, he would have realized that there was someone familiar amongst the drinking partners.


    That''s Tang Zhilin!


    Behind Tang Zhilin, Liu Yin stood with his hands down, looking straight ahead.


    Sitting opposite of Tang Zhilin was another young man!


    The young man was dressed in jade-like clothes, with a jade-like fair face and a somewhat similar face to Tang Zhilin, except that he was slightly younger.


    "That Kid of Chu Mo''s actually advanced into the condensate!"


    Within the elegant courtyard, Tang Zhilin leaned on the window and watched Chu Mo and Qian Qian''s departing figures, and slowly spoke.


    Hearing that, the young man also looked down and said: "Eldest Brother, is this Chu Mo the guy who received your punch a few days ago when he was only at the peak of the Refinement Realm?"


    Tang Zhilin nodded, and said: "That''s right!"


    The young man focused his gaze, looked at Chu Mo who was far away, and said: "I can''t see anything special about him!"


    Tang Zhilin shook his head, and said: "Second brother, you have misjudged this!"


    Being called "Second Brother" by Tang Zhilin, the identity of the young man was obvious.


    It was none other than the Tang Family''s Second Young Master, Tang Zhiqian!


    Tang Zhiqian took a sip of the wine and asked: "Why do you say that, Eldest Brother?"


    Tang Zhilin slowly opened his mouth and said: "Although this Kid of Chu Mo looks harmless on the surface, without the slightest bit of peculiarity, his true strength is extremely tyrannical, especially the strength of his body, which is at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he receive my full power attack with just his physical body? "


    "Full power strike?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhiqian was slightly shocked, and asked.


    Tang Zhilin nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, it was a full force attack, just that I did not use the Martial Skills back then!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhiqian pondered for a moment, and said: "In that case, Tang Xiaodao has found a pretty good helper this time!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zhilin nodded once again, and then sighed: "I originally wanted to use Chu Mo to show off my might to Tang Xiaodao, but I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaodao didn''t even need to use his own hands, and just relied on his own strength to receive all of the provocation, and even crippled Liu Yin''s dantian."


    Hearing that, Tang Zhiqian raised his head to look at Liu Yin. He discovered that the other party''s aura was indeed slightly dispirited, and evidently had not completely recovered yet.


    At this time, Liu Yin was still standing with his hands together, looking straight ahead, as if he did not care about the conversation between the Tang Family and his brother at all.


    However, Tang Zhiqian was acutely aware that he was tightly gripping both of his hands, and it was clear that he was restraining some sort of resentful emotion.


    Regarding this point, Tang Zhiqian did not mention it, but responded to Tang Zhilin''s topic, and said: "Since Tang Xiaodao is here assigned by the Chu Family, then he must have some skills!"


    Tang Zhilin continued: "On this point, I do not deny. But, as a newcomer, he took over my Tang Family, this is a bit too much! "


    Hearing that, Tang Zhiqian laughed and said: "Even though you say that, but in truth, we, the Tang Family Qingshan, do not have any losses, right? Tang Family''s benefits are still in our hands, we just changed our manager! "


    From the sound of it, Tang Zhiqian did not seem to have that much of an aversion towards Tang Xiaodao.


    "But ¡­"


    Although Tang Zhiqian''s analysis was straightforward, Tang Zhilin basically couldn''t refute it, but he still wanted to say something.


    Tang Zhiqian raised his hand, interrupting Tang Zhilin and said: "Eldest Brother, I understand what you mean. Since this Tang Family belongs to us, the Green Mountain Sect, then it should naturally be managed by our own people. As an ''outsider'' like Tang Xiaodao, why would he meddle in this? "


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zhilin slammed the table, showing his strong agreement, but was shaken to the point that wine splattered everywhere.


    Tang Zhiqian quickly picked up his wine cup, and took a big gulp, then said: "But Eldest Brother, have you ever thought, our Tang Family is only a branch of the Chu Clan, since Tang Xiaodao was assigned by our family, what''s the use of objecting? I''m afraid even the father of the Family Head cannot change this decision! "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhiqian continued, "Things that cannot be changed, would be better to accept them! In any case, Tang Xiaodao is only in charge of the Marketplace, he did not harm our interests and only gave us a portion of the authority. Furthermore, the Marketplace is in the midst of an eventful life, especially when the Mercenary Martial Meet is eyeing us covetously from the side. There are constant conflicts between the big and the small, and since Tang Xiaodao has taken over this mess, then we might as well just sit back and watch! "


    Hearing this, Tang Zhilin frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Second brother, you mean ¡­"


    "That''s right, let Tang Xiaodao do whatever he wants!"


    Tang Zhiqian nodded, and said: "You should know that the Mercenary Martial Meet is spread throughout the entire The Great Chu Empire. It was not a wise decision for Tang Xiaodao to make a move against such a great power who had intertwined roots and roots. Taking a step back, if Tang Xiaodao really turns Mercenary Martial Meet upside down, then in the future, all the internal and external matters of Qingshan City will be monopolized by my, the Green Mountain Tang Family. If it''s such a hundred percent profit without any harm, why wouldn''t we do it? "


    Hearing this, Tang Zhilin''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt enlightened. He praised: "As expected of Second Brother, after your analysis, Eldest Brother, I immediately felt enlightened!"


    Tang Zhiqian shook his head, and said: "Eldest Brother is too kind, I just drank a little too much today, it''s all drunk words, Eldest Brother, just listen!"


    "What drunken words!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhilin raised his wine cup and said: "Come, us two brothers will drink to our heart''s content today.


    The two of them toasted each other as they drank wine. As they drank, they gradually became intoxicated.


    However, no one noticed that Liu Yin, who was standing at the side, was clenching his fists tightly. A fierce glint flashed across his eyes, as if he had secretly decided on something.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Martial Arts Mountain (1)


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    As he sat cross-legged on the bed, Chu Mo closed his eyes and focused. In the span of a single breath, spiritual energy after spiritual energy were absorbed into his body, continuously revolving around the Spiritual Energy in his body, and transforming into Spiritual Energy of the fire attribute and wood attribute.


    The vortex revolved extremely fast, the Spiritual Energy''s Qi continued to grow, and in the cycle of rotation, it converged onto the center of the vortex.


    Gradually, the aura of the Spiritual Energy within the Spiritual Energy Vortex approached its saturation point. It was as if there were two small red and green snakes swimming within, peaceful yet at the same time.


    At this point, Chu Mo spat out a large mouthful of impure Qi, and slowly opened his eyes, a bright light flashing past.


    "The speed at which the Spiritual Energy grows seems to be rather fast!"


    Chu Mo muttered to himself, overjoyed, he knew that it was because he had tempered his body to its limits, causing his body to be extremely accumulated, and his cultivation speed to become much faster than ordinary people.


    "Currently, my body has finally been tempered to the limit and my Tyrant Fist has also reached ten echoes. I should be able to try out that wumen!"


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo called out in his heart. The center of his palm heated up, revealing the image of a bluestone.


    "Buzz!"


    The light revolved, and the sky spun and the earth spun. The scene in front of Chu Mo instantly changed, and in the next moment it appeared in the middle of the danwu space.


    "With my current body tempering strength, I should be able to open this wumen!"


    Thinking of this, the slightly excited Chu Mo slowly walked to the front of the wumen. Extending his palm forward, he carefully and cautiously pushed at the door of light.


    "Rumble!"


    Once the loud sound was heard, Chu Mo was pleasantly surprised to find that his wumen had opened up to either side, and an ancient aura leaked out from within.


    Following the gradual opening of the wumen, a majestic and towering mountain appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    Open the door and see the mountain!


    The peak of the mountain was very high, reaching into the heavens. It was impossible to see the peak, and clouds and mist lingered around the mountainside, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    Looking at this mountain peak, Chu Mo could not help but be slightly startled, and muttered to himself: "Why is it a mountain? Since it is the wumen, it must be related to the Spirit Force, so shouldn''t it be something like the inheritance of the Martial Skills? "


    It had to be said that the scene after wumen was far too different from what Chu Mo was imagining.


    This was probably the difference between the ideal and the reality!


    Chu Mo could only accept the reality and slowly walked to the foot of the mountain, where he saw a gigantic stele.


    The stele had three large flamboyant words carved on it: Martial Arts Mountain!


    "Martial Arts Mountain, what a domineering name!"


    Looking at the three big words on the stele, Chu Mo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Beneath the three large words "Martial Arts Mountain", Chu Mo even saw lines of small characters. After carefully reading, he finally understood everything.


    This Martial Arts Mountain did not exist within the wumen in the first place. It was said that it was moved here from another place by the previous owner of the danwu space with supreme divine power.


    On the Martial Arts Mountain, there were nine thousand nine hundred ninety-ninth level Stair, allowing the trainer to climb.


    According to what was written on the stele, ascenders only had one chance to level up every day. The higher they ascended, the greater the reward would be, and there might even be the appearance of a Heaven Ranked Martial Skills.


    Of course, each Stair represented a different degree of body tempering strength, and would cause a different degree of pressure to the person who ascended. The higher one ascended, the greater the pressure, and the harder it was to climb.


    "So, you want me to climb the mountain!?"


    Looking at the Martial Arts Mountain that towered into the clouds, Chu Mo finally noticed the grayish-brown Stair that had almost merged with the mountain. If he hadn''t deliberately searched for it, he really might have overlooked it.


    "Sigh, can''t I just directly give him a reward? You still have to be tested, it''s so troublesome! "


    Although he was complaining nonstop, Chu Mo still very consciously walked towards the Stair.


    Since there was a reward, of course he had to give it a try!


    With regards to the so called Heaven Rank Martial Skills, Chu Mo did not dare to dream about it. As long as he could obtain a copy of the Yellow Rank Martial Skill, he would be satisfied.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo finally stepped onto the first Stair.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a wave of pressure pressing down on him, as if his body was being pressed down by a hundred kilograms, causing his body, which was caught completely off guard, to sink down.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood, as if nothing had happened, he stuck out his chest, not caring about the pressure on his body at all.


    Considering Chu Mo''s current body''s strength, forget about fifty kilograms, it was equivalent to a thousand kilograms, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Martial Arts Mountain (2)


    Smiling faintly, Chu Mo continued to walk up the stairs.


    Every step up, the pressure would slightly increase, but it would not be difficult for Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo moved as if he was flying, he did not care about the pressure at all and quickly climbed to the 100th step.


    After reaching the hundredth step, Chu Mo was finally forced to slow down, because the pressure was already flooding in like a tidal wave. Even for Chu Mo, whose body had reached the peak of his tempering strength, he still felt that it was a little difficult.


    Carrying the heavy pressure, Chu Mo''s body became slightly bent, and his feet creaked as they stepped on the Stair s.


    "Hu!" "Whew!"


    Chu Mo did his best to maintain his calm breathing, and continued to climb step by step. Although his speed was not fast, he continued to advance.


    "One hundred and fifty steps!"


    At this point, Chu Mo could no longer hold on, he sat on the Stair and said depressingly: "This pressure is really abnormal, I''m so tired!"


    At this time, Chu Mo''s forehead was sweating like it was raining, and all of the Clothes on his body was completely drenched.


    However, after resting for a bit, Chu Mo still stood up, gritted his teeth, and said: "Continue, I don''t believe that a living person can still be stopped by this."


    After saying that, Chu Mo took another step forward, and stepped onto the next step.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, an incomparable heavy pressure suddenly attacked him, like a raging tide, directly causing Chu Mo''s body to become short, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Mo clenched his teeth, the veins on his neck started to bulge, and finally endured with all his might, forcing himself to straighten his body and continue climbing upwards.


    The terrifying pressure was like a giant mountain weighing ten thousand kilograms smashing down on Chu Mo''s body, causing him to almost not be able to stand up straight, his face was even more swollen red, and his body continuously swayed like a autumn leaf in a storm, swaying, almost falling.


    "Pfft!"


    In the next moment, Chu Mo could no longer hold it in, he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, the red and brown Stair was astonishing.


    At the same time, the blood vessels on Chu Mo''s body expanded like the roots of an old tree, as though they could burst at any time.


    "One hundred and sixty-seven!"


    Chu Mo, whose head was covered in sweat, took another step. His right foot stepped on the top step, but his left foot was unable to lift it no matter what.


    "Chi!"


    Right at this moment, a sound echoed, and the blood vessels on the back of Chu Mo''s right foot suddenly burst out, blood gushing out like blossoming flowers, flying in the air. Then, he was pressed down on the Stair by a heavy pressure, and a bright red hole appeared.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After a wild roar, Chu Mo lifted his left leg with bloodshot eyes and finally ascended another step, landing on the one hundred sixty-seventh step.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong imposing pressure arrived and fiercely landed on Chu Mo''s body like a mountain falling. It caused all the bones in his body to creak and his entire body to be pressed down on the Stair s, making him almost faint.


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    In a daze, Chu Mo finally had to admit that he had reached his limit and could no longer climb any further.


    Just at this time, a light cloud suddenly floated down from the mountainside, releasing a gentle force, like a pair of big hands gently lifting Chu Mo''s body, floating down the mountain.


    "So comfortable!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo felt a strange power from within the light cloud. It was unexpectedly healing the wound he had just made on him, causing him to groan out in happiness.


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Mo finally landed gently on the ground, and once again returned to the front of the stele on the mountainside.


    Standing up, Chu Mo realized that his original levelling injuries had actually completely healed, and the strength of his body had become even more tyrannical than before, as though there was an inexhaustible strength in his entire body.


    "Hehe, to think that ascending to the next rank would have such an advantage. I can actually temper my body''s strength!"


    Chu Mo laughed, feeling that this climb was worth it, and then said: That''s right, what about the promised reward? "I climbed up to the 167th step ¡­"


    "Shua!"


    Before Chu Mo could finish speaking, a book suddenly flew out from the clouds and landed in front of Chu Mo.


    "stellar gait!?"


    Chu Mo picked up the book and skimmed through it, discovering that it was a footwork manual.


    Even though it was called a book, it wasn''t too accurate!


    This was because this set of footwork books only contained the first half, and the rest had been brutally torn apart by someone, and had long disappeared without a trace!


    Sad!


    Very depressed!


    Chu Mo was so depressed that he almost vomited blood!


    "Brother, you spent so much effort just to get this broken footwork?"


    With a darkened face, Chu Mo carefully read through the half of the footwork, and discovered that the half of the footwork, was coincidentally the first layer of the [stellar gait], and was called the meteor step.


    "Forget it, just treat it as a copy of the Movement Skills!"


    Chu Mo could only console himself, and barely found some balance in his mind, and said: "Since Martial Arts Mountain gave me this incomplete footwork, then there must be some good points, I might as well cultivate this meteor step successfully first! When that time comes, I will come to the Martial Arts Mountain to try again.


    Thinking about it here, Chu Mo tidied up his lost feelings and left the danwu space with the [meteor step].

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Saving a Teenage (1)


    The meteor step, as its name implies, was profound and as fast as a meteor!


    According to the Martial Skills book, after the meteor step was successfully cultivated, one could move as fast as a meteor, surpassing the speed of lightning and reaching the peak of the mountain!


    This footwork had nothing to do with the Spiritual Energy, what was important was the strength of the trainer''s flesh.


    Regarding this point, Chu Mo wasn''t worried at all. His body had already reached the peak of perfection long ago, so cultivating the meteor step naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Let''s begin!"


    With his decision made, Chu Mo did not delay any further and went straight to the small courtyard to cultivate.


    The meteor step, the most important thing was the footwork!


    It was said that all of the stellar gait s, including the meteor step, had evolved based on the changes in the stars. Every time the trainer set foot on a star, it would change its position mysteriously, in order to achieve the effect of accelerating to the peak.


    Of course, the initial meteor step was actually not that complicated. The Martial Skills books had long since formed a profound footwork trajectory, as long as one followed the book, it would be fine.


    Thinking till this point, Chu Mo took a stance, took large strides, and floated in an extremely mysterious path. From far away, he looked like an illusion as he moved about in the small courtyard, instantly increasing his speed to the maximum.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Chu Mo''s speed had reached its limit, he suddenly felt his feet messed up. He stumbled and fell to the ground, falling flat on his face.


    To be honest, as a cultivator, to actually fall over while cultivating was most definitely a very humiliating thing.


    Therefore, Chu Mo was so embarrassed that his face turned red.


    Luckily no one saw it, so Chu Mo crawled up quickly and patted off the dust on his body. He frowned: "That shouldn''t be the case, I was moving according to the route written on the Martial Skills.


    In order to prevent himself from making a fool of himself again, Chu Mo had no choice but to read through the meteor step again.


    It turned out that when Chu Mo was cultivating earlier, the muscles on his body were not completely mobilized, and thus lost balance under the extreme speed.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After understanding all of these, Chu Mo once again took up a fighting stance and started cultivating.


    Swish!


    Stepping forward with his Profound Steps, Chu Mo moved all of the muscles in his body to follow the movements of the footwork.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo''s speed had reached its limit. From afar, he looked like a ray of light flashing across the sky.


    "Wow, this meteor step is indeed mysterious. It''s only the first time in cultivation, but it''s already able to reach such a speed. It is truly amazing!"


    After tasting the sweetness, Chu Mo''s spirits were lifted, and he trained diligently, all of his focus was on cultivating the meteor step.


    Time flew by like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the small courtyard, Chu Mo quickly flew by, like a shooting star, his speed was extremely fast.


    Following the meteor step''s martial art, Chu Mo''s speed became faster and faster, and even his body seemed to become blurry. Under the high-speed movement, it was as if he brought about numerous afterimages, extremely profound.


    "Phew, I finally succeeded!"


    Chu Mo stopped in his tracks, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and started to pant.


    After ten or so days of cultivation, Chu Mo had finally managed to cultivate the meteor step.


    With the ten waves of Tyrant Fist and the meteor step in her hands, Chu Mo''s fighting strength could be said to have soared.


    Including Chu Mo''s tyrannical body and his dual attribute Spiritual Energy, Chu Mo would have the power to fight even if he had to face condensate s or even Mid Realm s.


    When he thought of this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but laugh; it was as brilliant as the blazing sun in the sky.


    "Hey, I say, why are you laughing so foolishly all by yourself?"


    Just then, a voice sounded, interrupting Chu Mo''s reverie.


    Chu Mo was simply too familiar with this voice. Turning his head to look, it really was that fellow Tang Xiaodao!


    Behind Tang Xiaodao, Tang Xin also appeared and walked into the small courtyard.


    Chu Mo looked at the two of them and asked.


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged and said: "If there''s nothing else, I can''t come visit you for a while?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "You don''t seem to be that free!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao declined to comment and retrieved a scroll, casually throwing it at Chu Mo.


    Taking the scroll, Chu Mo slowly opened it to find that it was a painting of a lifelike Teenage with red lips and white teeth.


    After looking at it for a bit, Chu Mo casually threw the scroll back and said: "I''m not interested in men!"

 C52

    Chapter 52 - Saving a Teenage (2)


    Tang Xiaodao once again threw the scroll at Chu Mo, and said: "You must be interested in this person!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly said: "Because, you must save this person from the Qingyang Mountains safely!"


    "Save him?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and said: "In other words, that person is from the Tang Family?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Chu Mo then said, "Naturally, Tang Family is the one who should save the people of the Tang Family. The strength of such a large Tang Family is far greater than that of me alone."


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao sighed, and shook his head: "Not long ago, Tang Family had already sent people to save him, but we could not find any trace of him!"


    Chu Mo said: "Even the Tang Family could not find him, are you so sure that I can?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Rumor has it that for the past few years, you have been wandering in the Qingyang Mountains, and are extremely familiar with the terrain, finding someone shouldn''t be too difficult for you!"


    Towards Tang Xiaodao''s unreasonable trust, Chu Mo could only roll his eyes and say: "You''re thinking too highly of me. Qingyang Mountains spans thousands of miles, and finding someone inside is the same as looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Tang Xiaodao remained unperturbed and faintly smiled, "So?"


    Seeing Tang Xiaodao''s expression, Chu Mo could only helplessly say: "I''ll try!"


    With that, Chu Mo opened the scroll and once again observed the Teenage in the painting.


    The Teenage was around sixteen to seventeen years old and was around Chu Mo''s age. She had willow shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and a handsome face with a hint of valiance.


    "What a beautiful little big brother!"


    Just then, Qian Qian walked out of the house, and coincidentally saw the Teenage within the painting.


    Beautiful?


    Chu Mo curled his lips, he did not know if he was jealous or what!


    However, in the Qingyang Mountains, being beautiful was not a good thing!


    Besides, now was not the time to think about beauty!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo slowly spoke out, and asked: How long has it been since this person disappeared?


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then said: "Roughly ten days or so!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo frowned, and said: "Tang Family hasn''t been able to find it even after ten days?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Tang Family realized that this life was in vain five days ago, and so, he actually searched for five days. Furthermore, because of his special identity, the Tang Family did not openly search for him. Instead, he sent some experienced Mercenary into the Qingyang Mountains to look for him. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo nodded, then asked: "How strong is he?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "condensate!"


    Chu Mo was slightly embarrassed, and said: "Your realm is higher than mine!"


    Tang Xiaodao added insult to injury, and said: "Among the Tang Family, there are a lot more people who are at a higher realm than you!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo stared, and said: "Your Kid has done it on purpose, right?!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled faintly as usual, and said: "It is only an expression of a fact!"


    Chu Mo could not be bothered and asked: "What is his hobby?"


    Tang Xiaodao was slightly taken aback, then said: "Why are you asking about this?"


    Chu Mo said: "Of course I have my reasons!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "I really don''t know much about that!"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes and said: "Then what do you know?"


    Tang Xiaodao asked: "What do you want to know?"


    Chu Mo thought for a moment, then said: "I want to know his diet, sleeping patterns, category of Martial Skills, what attribute does he have, whether he is an expert in using swords or sabers, how he desires to live, and whether he is a spoiled child!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "The most important thing is, what is this person''s IQ? Looking at their appearances, they shouldn''t be stupid, right? "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao cast a sidelong glance at Chu Mo and said: "Don''t worry, at least I''ll be smarter than you!"


    Chu Mo said: "That''s good!"


    Tang Xiaodao continued, "As for the topic of diet, Tang Xin will answer your questions then!"


    "At that time?"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, as if he heard some hidden meaning.


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "That''s right, I forgot to mention, this time Tang Xin will go with you!"


    Surprise?


    Are you surprised?


    Chu Mo was stupefied for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, Qingyang Mountains is extremely dangerous, I alone am enough, so there is no need for Lady Tang Xin to risk his life!"


    After hearing this, Tang Xin finally spoke. "Are you afraid that I would implicate you?"


    "No!"


    Chu Mo decisively denied, not daring to provoke the great god, and quickly explained: "I''m just used to being alone, if Miss Tang followed me, I''m afraid it would be inconvenient."


    Tang Xin slowly opened his mouth and said: "After entering the mountain forest, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me, you can just pretend that I don''t exist!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was speechless!


    Since that girl said that, what else could he say ¡­


    Looking at the defeated Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao laughed extremely happily and said: "Alright, it''s decided then. You and Tang Xin will enter the forest together.


    "Alright!"


    Since he could not reject, then he could only accept, and Chu Mo had no choice but to compromise!


    After tidying everything up, Chu Mo instructed Tang Xiaodao to take good care of Qian Qian, and then bid farewell to the Young girls, and followed Tang Xin out of the Tang Family.


    When Chu Mo and Tang Xin were about to leave the Tang Family, a shadow appeared in a dark corner beside the gate. Staring at the backs of Chu Mo and Tang Xin from afar, he said while gnashing his teeth: "Chu Mo, this time, I''ll make sure to break your soul."


    The sunlight shined down, illuminating the darkness, revealing a resentful face, it was Liu Yin who crippled his Dantian!

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Coincidence (1)


    After leaving the Qingshan City, Chu Mo did not choose to directly enter the cyan forest.


    Tang Xin did not understand, and asked: "Why must we go around so much? Isn''t this a waste of time? "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Tang Xin and asked: "Didn''t you say that after entering the forest, you can pretend that you don''t exist?"


    "¡­"


    Tang Xin was speechless!


    She did say that!


    And so, Tang Xin fell silent!


    He fell into a depressed silence!


    Seeing Tang Xin''s speechless expression, Chu Mo could not bear to continue, so he opened his mouth and tried to explain: "Being hasty is useless. The reason why I went around like this, is to avoid people who want to pay attention to me!"


    Realizing that Tang Xin was confused, Chu Mo said helplessly, "In the past few days, Tang Family has already sent many people into the mountain forest. Such a large movement must have long been noticed by the other forces, especially the Mercenary Martial Meet who had been living in the forest all this time. Currently, the relationship between the Mercenary Martial Meet and him was not very good. Under these circumstances, the Mercenary Martial Meet would definitely intervene in this matter and block her plans to search for him. It might even be detrimental to him. That''s why, in order to avoid the Mercenary Martial Meet''s defenses, I chose to enter the forest from a remote place, so that I wouldn''t have to go through too much trouble! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Xin came to a realization and asked again: "Then how are you going to look for that person?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Right now, there is no news about that person, so I can''t do anything about it, I can only take it one step at a time, it would be best to first find someone to ask, maybe someone might have met him before."


    Tang Xin nodded, and said: "Anyway, you have a better understanding of this forest, so I''ll listen to you!"


    However, after walking for a while, Tang Xin felt that he had misunderstood something. She was not sure if Chu Mo truly understood this forest anymore.This was because, as an experienced Mercenary, he should be able to safely move forward while avoiding a large portion of Magical Beast.However, on the way, wherever Chu Mo went, all sorts of Magical Beast came out one after another!


    The most depressing thing was that Chu Mo had never even personally made a move. He had already dealt with all the Magical Beast, and there were many capable people.


    Tang Xin was helpless, he could only take action and settle those Magical Beast s.


    Ever since he had advanced into the Condensing Yuan Level, Tang Xin''s strength had increased tremendously.


    However, after killing dozens of Magical Beast, Tang Xin felt that something was not right!


    She strongly felt that Chu Mo had purposely messed with her, if not, how could he have met so many Magical Beast in such a short amount of time.


    At this moment, she once again believed that Chu Mo truly understood this forest, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to find so many routes filled with Magical Beast.


    "Hu!"


    After killing another Magical Beast, Tang Xin exhaled, and coldly stared at the leisurely Chu Mo by the side, and said: "You did this on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Chu Mo quickly shook his head, and said sternly: "Big sister Xin, why do you say that!"


    In the beginning, Tang Xin did not like the way he addressed his, but after correcting his multiple times with no results, Tang Xin could only reluctantly accept it.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s calm expression, Tang Xin became extremely angry and asked: "If that''s not the case, why did you specially choose this kind of area with Magical Beast s to go to?"


    "Because I need to!"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and explained: "Firstly, we will slowly go deep into the mountain forest, and on the road, we will definitely meet other Mercenary s. If there are no traces of battle on our bodies, others will definitely question the purpose of us entering this forest, and secondly, after we go deep into the mountain forest, the Magical Beast will be even more concentrated and strong. At that time, the blood aura on your body will be able to intimidate them, and it will save you a lot of trouble."Hearing that, Tang Xin looked at the blood stains on his Clothes and reluctantly accepted Chu Mo''s explanation.However, in the next moment, Tang Xin spoke again, and said: "Then why didn''t you make a move?"Chu Mo spread his hands out, and said: "My strength is too weak, killing me will be very slow. Isn''t that wasting my time!"


    There was reason and no way to refute it!


    Tang Xin was speechless!


    Chu Mo pointed to the corpse of the Magical Beast on the ground and said: "Big sister Xin, take the animal core and let''s continue our journey."


    Tang Xin swiftly took out the animal core, and said: "If you meet another Magical Beast, I won''t attack again. You do it yourself!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, walking forward, he said: "We have already killed enough Magical Beast, so there is no need to work anymore!"

 C54

    Chapter ;54 ;- ;Coincidence ;(2)Just ;as ;Chu ;Mo ;had ;said, ;under ;Chu ;Mo''s ;lead, ;the ;two ;of ;them ;did ;not ;even ;encounter ;a ;single ;Magical ;Beast, ;and ;it ;was ;as ;if ;they ;were ;walking ;in ;their ;own ;backyard, ;incomparably ;leisurely."This ;Kid ;really ;has ;some ;ability!"He ;said ;that ;if ;he ;didn''t ;meet ;the ;Magical ;Beast, ;he ;wouldn''t ;meet ;it. ;The ;abundance ;of ;Chu ;Mo''s ;experience ;once ;again ;shocked ;him.The ;two ;of ;them ;traversed ;through ;the ;forest, ;walking ;at ;a ;steady ;pace, ;gradually ;entering ;the ;Qingyang ;Mountains."Eh? ;It''s ;actually ;not ;here! ;"Arriving ;in ;the ;dense ;forest ;beside ;a ;small ;stream, ;Chu ;Mo ;made ;a ;light ;sound ;of ;surprise, ;as ;he ;was ;evidently ;surprised.Hearing ;that, ;Tang ;Xin ;asked: ;You ;seem ;to ;be ;looking ;for ;someone?Chu ;Mo ;replied ;with ;a ;question: ;"Aren''t ;we ;here ;to ;look ;for ;someone?"Tang ;Xin ;shook ;his ;head, ;and ;said: ;"The ;person ;you ;are ;looking ;for, ;doesn''t ;seem ;to ;be ;the ;person ;we ;are ;looking ;for!"Chu ;Mo ;nodded, ;changed ;the ;subject, ;and ;said: ;"But, ;the ;person ;I ;am ;looking ;for ;now, ;is ;the ;person ;I ;am ;looking ;for!"With ;that, ;Chu ;Mo ;continued ;onward, ;through ;the ;dense ;forest ;and ;across ;the ;small ;stream, ;until ;he ;arrived ;at ;a ;small ;valley.Approaching ;the ;valley, ;Chu ;Mo ;suddenly ;stopped ;in ;his ;tracks, ;and ;after ;looking ;around ;carefully, ;he ;laughed, ;and ;said: ;"So ;it''s ;here!""Cough!"Taking ;a ;step ;forward, ;Chu ;Mo ;walked ;toward ;the ;entrance ;of ;the ;valley ;and ;pretended ;to ;cough."Who?"At ;this ;moment, ;a ;loud ;shout ;suddenly ;came ;from ;the ;valley, ;followed ;by ;the ;sound ;of ;swords ;unsheathing."It''s ;me!"Chu ;Mo ;and ;Tang ;Xin ;walked ;to ;the ;entrance ;of ;the ;valley ;and ;appeared ;in ;their ;line ;of ;sight.At ;this ;time, ;Tang ;Xin ;also ;clearly ;saw ;the ;person ;in ;the ;valley!There ;were ;three ;young ;men ;there. ;One ;of ;them ;was ;lying ;on ;the ;ground ;with ;bandages ;wrapped ;around ;his ;body, ;as ;if ;he ;had ;been ;severely ;injured.Among ;the ;three, ;the ;one ;in ;the ;lead ;had ;a ;face ;full ;of ;pockmarks. ;He ;held ;a ;ferocious ;knife ;in ;his ;hand ;and ;had ;a ;wary ;look ;in ;his ;eyes.However, ;after ;seeing ;Chu ;Mo ;clearly, ;that ;Young ;people ;with ;a ;pockmarked ;face ;withdrew ;his ;large ;knife, ;and ;a ;brilliant ;smile ;appeared ;on ;his ;face: ;"So ;it''s ;Little ;Brother ;Mo!"Chu ;Mo ;smiled ;slightly ;and ;said: ;"common ;hemp ;seed, ;it''s ;been ;a ;while!"That''s ;right, ;these ;three ;people ;were ;the ;three ;brothers ;of ;Zhang ;San''s, ;Li ;Si ;and ;common ;hemp ;seed.The ;common ;hemp ;seed ;cordially ;welcomed ;them ;and ;said, ;"Brother ;Little ;Mo, ;I ;didn''t ;see ;you ;in ;the ;forest ;anymore. ;I ;thought ;you ;had ;moved ;away ;from ;Qingshan ;City!"Chu ;Mo ;shook ;his ;head, ;and ;said: ;"Even ;if ;you ;want ;to ;move ;out, ;you ;should ;at ;least ;come ;and ;greet ;the ;three ;of ;you, ;right?"Saying ;that, ;Chu ;Mo ;suddenly ;saw ;the ;person ;lying ;on ;the ;ground, ;and ;could ;not ;help ;but ;ask: ;"What ;happened? ;Zhang ;San ;seems ;to ;be ;severely ;injured! ;"common ;hemp ;seed ;spread ;out ;his ;hands, ;and ;said: ;"A ;few ;days ;ago, ;I ;met ;a ;tough ;guy, ;it''s ;hard ;to ;avoid ;him!""So ;that''s ;how ;it ;is!"Chu ;Mo ;nodded ;his ;head, ;then ;said: ;"I''ve ;already ;told ;you, ;stop ;messing ;around ;with ;me, ;with ;the ;abilities ;of ;you ;three, ;finding ;a ;random ;living ;is ;pretty ;easy!""Yes, ;Brother ;Mo ;is ;right. ;Once ;Zhang ;San ;is ;fully ;recovered, ;we ;should ;go ;to ;the ;Qingshan ;City ;to ;see ;what ;kind ;of ;work ;there ;is ;to ;do!"common ;hemp ;seed ;laughed, ;and ;said: ;"Oh ;right, ;Brother ;Mo, ;you ;didn''t ;come ;here ;just ;to ;talk ;about ;this ;right? ;"Why, ;is ;there ;a ;good ;way ;to ;take ;care ;of ;our ;brothers?"Chu ;Mo ;slightly ;smiled, ;and ;said: ;"Actually ;it''s ;nothing, ;I''m ;just ;asking ;about ;someone!"As ;he ;said ;that, ;Chu ;Mo ;took ;out ;the ;painting, ;and ;placed ;it ;in ;front ;of ;common ;hemp ;seed.Looking ;at ;the ;Teenage ;on ;the ;painting, ;common ;hemp ;seed''s ;expression ;became ;strange, ;and ;he ;asked: ;"Brother ;Mo, ;what ;does ;this ;person ;have ;to ;do ;with ;you?"Hearing ;that, ;Chu ;Mo ;laughed, ;and ;said: ;"It ;sounds ;like ;you ;have ;seen ;this ;person ;before!""I ;have, ;but ;¡­"Halfway ;through ;his ;words, ;common ;hemp ;seed ;wanted ;to ;say ;something ;but ;hesitated. ;It ;seemed ;as ;if ;there ;was ;something ;difficult ;to ;say.Hearing ;that, ;Tang ;Xin ;was ;overjoyed, ;he ;took ;a ;step ;forward ;and ;asked: ;"Speak, ;where ;is ;he ;now?"Hearing ;Tang ;Xin''s ;almost ;commanding ;tone, ;common ;hemp ;seed ;could ;not ;help ;but ;frown ;and ;asked ;Chu ;Mo: ;"Brother ;Mo, ;who ;is ;this ;lady?""Sister ;Xin, ;let ;me ;do ;it!" ;Chu ;Mo ;pulled ;Tang ;Xin ;back, ;then ;said ;to ;common ;hemp ;seed: ;"Sister ;Xin ;is ;one ;of ;my ;Friends, ;and ;for ;a ;moment, ;I ;was ;a ;little ;excited, ;so ;don''t ;take ;offense!""No ;worries!"common ;hemp ;seed ;waved ;his ;hand ;and ;said, ;"Brother ;Mo, ;you ;still ;haven''t ;told ;me ;what ;your ;relationship ;with ;the ;person ;in ;the ;painting ;is!"Chu ;Mo ;spread ;out ;his ;hands, ;and ;said: ;"Actually ;it ;doesn''t ;matter, ;I ;was ;just ;asked ;by ;someone ;to ;come ;and ;find ;him!""So ;that''s ;how ;it ;is!"The ;common ;hemp ;seed ;understood ;and ;said ;slowly: ;"We ;have ;indeed ;seen ;the ;person ;in ;the ;painting. ;That ;was ;five ;days ;ago, ;and ;the ;injuries ;on ;Zhang ;San''s ;body ;were ;left ;by ;that ;person!"Hearing ;this, ;Chu ;Mo ;was ;slightly ;stunned, ;and ;said: ;"Does ;it ;have ;to ;be ;such ;a ;coincidence?""What ;a ;coincidence!" ;common ;hemp ;seed ;looked ;helpless, ;and ;said: ;"Now ;do ;you ;know ;why ;I ;asked ;you ;about ;the ;relationship ;between ;you ;and ;the ;person ;in ;the ;painting?"Chu ;Mo ;nodded, ;and ;said: ;"It''s ;fine, ;you ;guys ;are ;doing ;this ;for ;a ;living, ;you ;don''t ;have ;to ;worry ;about ;it."After ;he ;finished ;speaking, ;Chu ;Mo ;stretched ;out ;his ;hand ;towards ;Tang ;Xin, ;and ;said: ;"Big ;sister ;Xin, ;take ;it ;out!"Tang ;Xin ;was ;confused, ;and ;asked: ;"What ;are ;you ;taking?"Chu ;Mo ;said: ;"Just ;now, ;that ;was ;the ;animal ;core ;you ;caught!""Oh!"Hearing ;that, ;Tang ;Xin ;gave ;Chu ;Mo ;the ;dozens ;of ;animal ;core ;he ;had ;hunted ;previously, ;and ;after ;Chu ;Mo ;received ;them, ;he ;passed ;them ;to ;the ;common ;hemp ;seed.Seeing ;that, ;the ;common ;hemp ;seed ;was ;startled, ;and ;said: ;"Little ;Brother ;Mo, ;what ;are ;you ;doing?""Take ;it, ;take ;it ;as ;the ;fee ;to ;treat ;Brother ;Zhang ;San''s ;wounds!"Chu ;Mo ;forcefully ;shoved ;the ;animal ;core ;into ;common ;hemp ;seed''s ;embrace, ;then ;asked: ;"Oh ;right, ;after ;the ;person ;in ;the ;painting ;separated ;from ;you, ;where ;did ;he ;go?"The ;common ;hemp ;seed ;pointed ;to ;the ;south ;and ;said: ;"They ;should ;be ;heading ;that ;way!"

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Thieves Difficult to Prevent (1)


    "I don''t understand!"


    Walking in the forest, Tang Xin suddenly spoke out.


    At this time, the two of them had already left the valley where common hemp seed and the rest were at, and were advancing towards the south according to the direction that the latter was pointing to.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s footsteps did not stop, and asked: "What do you not understand?"


    Tang Xin said: "I don''t understand why you gave those animal core to those three!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Because they have given us information on the person in the painting!"


    Tang Xin shook his head, and said: "No, these animal core were hunted before meeting the three. In other words, you had planned to give the animal core to them at that time, regardless of whether they have news of the person in the painting or not!"


    Chu Mo could not help but turn his head and look at Tang Xin, and said: "You''re quite smart!"


    Tang Xin slightly frowned, and said: "So, I still don''t understand!"


    Chu Mo slowly spoke, and said: "Because they need those animal core, that''s all!"


    Tang Xin continued: "If I''m not wrong, those three people should be robbing us in an attempt to get something for free. And giving them the animal core, is practically helping the evil! "


    "Don''t be so serious!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said: "Even though they are indeed robbing in the road in cyan forest, to my knowledge, they have never hurt anyone. In a sense, they are all good people! "


    "Good people?"


    When Tang Xin heard it, his eyes went wide and he said: "Even robbers can call good people?"


    "Good people have no different occupations!"


    Chu Mo finally came to a stop and explained in a serious tone: "In my opinion, robbery is only a way for them to earn a living. As long as they have not committed a great evil before, they are good people."


    Hearing that, Tang Xin thoughtfully continued to walk forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly realized that Chu Mo was still standing in place.


    "We''re here!"


    Chu Mo pointed to his feet and said.


    Tang Xin was slightly taken aback, as he did not understand what was going on.


    Chu Mo said: Of course it''s the clue to the person in the painting!


    Hearing this, Tang Xin was overjoyed, and quickly went to Chu Mo''s side. He stared at the place Chu Mo pointed to for a long time, but he could not find anything, and couldn''t help but say: "Where''s the clue!"


    Chu Mo squatted down and dug around. He picked up a piece of cloth and held it in front of Tang Xin.


    That piece of fabric was extremely small, no bigger than a fingernail. It was extremely hard to find in the grass, and Chu Mo had no idea how he saw it.


    "Is this the clue you were talking about?" Tang Xin curled his lips and said: "Just based on this small piece of cloth, how are you going to determine that it belongs to the person we''re looking for!"


    Chu Mo placed the cloth in Tang Xin''s hand, and said: "This is top quality cloth, ordinary people would not wear such good clothes! Furthermore, there is still some fragrance remaining on the cloth. If I''m not mistaken, the guy on the painting should be extremely cocky and is carrying a scented sachet on his body! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin could not refute, and could only remain silent!


    From her understanding, that person did indeed have a scented sachet on his body!


    Smelling the small piece of cloth, Tang Xin indeed smelled a bit of the remaining fragrance, it was extremely weak, almost hard to smell.


    Putting away the cloth, Tang Xin asked: "Since we have found the clue, which direction should we go?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the indiscernible footprints on the grass and said: "These should be that man''s footprints, walk with me!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo took the lead and followed along.


    As the footprints were already from a few days ago, they were unavoidably blurry. Some of them were even destroyed by the Magical Beast and other natural factors, making it harder for Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress to search around, and it also slowed down their progress.


    In fact, every so often, Chu Mo would have to stop and reorient himself.


    After seeing Chu Mo''s excellent chasing technique, Tang Xin could not help but feel admiration, and sighed: "This is only you, if it was anyone else, I would have lost him long ago!"


    "Practice makes perfect!"


    Chu Mo smiled humbly and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for almost two hours, Tang Xin suddenly felt that something was amiss, and the surroundings gave her a familiar feeling.


    At the beginning, she thought it was just an illusion, so she did not say anything.


    However, after a period of time, Tang Xin was finally able to confirm this point after comparing their intentions with one another. He opened his mouth to remind Chu Mo: "Chu Mo, did we go the wrong way?!"

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Thieves Difficult to Prevent (2)


    "No!"


    Chu Mo blurted out without even thinking.


    Tang Xin pointed to the hill beside him, and said: "I have already seen this hill twice in the past half an incense stick''s time, are you sure we are not going around in circles?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed and said: "You finally saw it!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin was confused, his eyes were confused!


    What was going on!?


    Oh wow, this guy was leading me around in circles on purpose!


    But why?


    Was it to test if he could see through it?


    This was way too boring!


    Tang Xin didn''t know what to think in his heart. He was depressed to the extreme, and really wanted to beat Chu Mo up on the spot!


    Seeing Tang Xin''s expression, which was filled with rage, Chu Mo quickly waved his hand and said: "I didn''t intentionally bring you around, it''s them I''ve detoured around!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo pointed to the nearby dense forest and said loudly: "You two, after following us for so long, it''s about time for you two to show yourself!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin was startled, his gaze following the direction of Chu Mo''s finger, with vigilance filling his eyes.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    Instantly, the scene became extremely quiet, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard!


    Thus, after a long time, there was no movement in the forest. Only the gentle breeze could be felt, and no one could be seen.


    "There''s no one here!" At this moment, Tang Xin felt very awkward, and said: "Um ¡­ Chu Mo, could you have gotten it wrong!? "


    Because, within Tang Xin''s senses, she could not detect the presence of anyone nearby!


    It had to be known that Tang Xin had a Condensing Yuan Level, which was much higher than Chu Mo''s Quasi-condensate. If even she could not feel a person, then there was no reason for Chu Mo to feel anything.


    However, Chu Mo stared unwaveringly at the dense forest, and said: "You two, if you do not come out, then I will change my route!"


    With that, Chu Mo turned and left, as though he was preparing to go in another direction.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    At this moment, the sound of leaves swaying could be heard from the jungle, followed by the sound of footsteps. Two figures slowly walked out from the jungle.


    They were two Young people s, both dressed in Mercenary attire, holding sharp weapons in their hands.


    "There really is someone here!?"


    This time, Tang Xin was truly shocked!


    She was shocked, not only was she not able to sense the two of them, Chu Mo had actually sensed the two of them ¡­


    "This guy, just what kind of monster is he!"


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Xin was truly at a loss for words. He could only admire and sigh.


    "Kid, you''re pretty smart!"


    The two Young people s slowly approached and in the end, stopped at a distance of six meters away and said.


    Chu Mo smiled as he looked at the two of them, and said: "How should I address the two of you?"


    "Big Brother Chen!"


    "Ye Lao Er!"


    The two of them laughed.


    Chu Mo pointed to himself, and said: "What a coincidence, I am called Old Li San!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo said again: "I wonder, what advice do you two have to follow this little brother?"


    "Not really!"


    Big Brother Chen shook his head, and said: "We just want to see where you guys are going to!"


    Hearing that, the corners of Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    This was the answer he didn''t want to hear the most!


    Generally speaking, when meeting in the forest, there were only two situations. One was robbery, and the other was asking for directions.


    However, the two of them did not rob nor ask for directions. Instead, they only wanted to know Chu Mo''s destination!


    With the current situation, Chu Mo quickly came to a conclusion and asked: "Are the two of you from the Mercenary Martial Meet?"


    "That''s right!" Big Brother Chen did not deny this point. Instead, he asked, "The two of you should be from Tang Family, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Mo tilted his head and asked.


    Long before they had left the Tang Family, Chu Mo and Tang Xin had changed out of the Tang Family''s standard Clothes.


    In other words, the two of them did not have any items related to the Tang Family on them.


    However, the two men in front of him were still able to tell his identity, which made things much more interesting.


    Hearing that, the Big Brother Chen opened his mouth slowly and said: "These few days, the Tang Family has sent many people into the forest. It must be a scheme. And if the two of you strangers come in at this time, the chances of you belonging to the Tang Family s here are much higher. "


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Just because the probability is high doesn''t mean it is!"


    Big Brother Chen gave a profound smile and said, "Ever since you two left Tang Family, my Mercenary Martial Meet knew about it! Chu Mo, why are you denying it like that? "


    "Chu Mo? You even know my name! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s brows knitted uncontrollably, he looked at Tang Xin beside him, and realised that the other party was also confused, his face becoming serious.


    When Chu Mo and Yue Shan left Tang Family, Mercenary Martial Meet knew about it, but there was a possibility for it!


    After all, Tang Family would constantly send people to cyan forest, so she would definitely pay attention to her every move.


    But, you even know the names of the people from Tang Family?


    This was truly unbelievable!


    Unless...


    Suddenly, Chu Mo thought of a possibility: A traitor!


    Only this kind of explanation could explain the situation at hand!


    Fortunately, when Chu Mo left the Qingshan City, he purposely took a large detour to enter the mountain forest, in order to avoid being followed by the Mercenary Martial Meet.


    Really, it was hard to guard against thieves at night!

 C57

    Chapter 57 - Killing (1)


    The forest was huge, and there were all kinds of birds!


    When a clan was large, it was hard to avoid all sorts of thieves!


    Since he already knew about the existence of the family thief, Chu Mo no longer needed to hide his identity, and directly admitted: "That''s right, I am Chu Mo! I never thought that Mercenary Martial Meet''s tentacles would actually be so long, and that even Tang Family would be able to infiltrate inside! "


    Big Brother Chen smiled slightly, and said: "You flatter me!"


    "But I have something I don''t understand."


    Chu Mo looked at the two people in front of him seriously, and said: "Since Mercenary Martial Meet is already fully prepared, then why did he only send the two of you to follow us?"


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing that, the Big Brother Chen sneered: "Chu Mo, you are only a quasi-condensate, don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo agreed and nodded his head, then suddenly smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s give it a try!"


    Before his voice fell, Chu Mo had already rushed out without any warning, and like a meteor streaking across the sky!


    The meteor step was as fast as a meteor, it arrived in an instant!


    At this moment, Chu Mo, who was using meteor step, had reached the pinnacle of speed. In practically the blink of an eye, he had flashed past the six meter mark and appeared in front of Big Brother Chen.


    Fast!


    It was fast to the extreme!


    It was so fast that no one could react!


    Big Brother Chen was stunned, Ye Lao Er was also stunned, even Tang Xin was stunned!


    As his speed was too fast, everyone could see an afterimage of Chu Mo standing where he was previously, as if two Chu Mo s had suddenly appeared.


    One stood on the spot while the other punched at the enemy!


    Woo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out as he punched out with all his might. It was as if he was breaking through the center of the army!


    Broken Army Fist, burst out!


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength surged out like a giant boulder smashing against the ground. Taking advantage of the opponent not being able to react yet, it fiercely smashed onto Big Brother Chen''s lower abdomen, causing him to straighten his body in pain and slip backwards.


    Chu Mo took a few deep steps again, following closely behind Big Brother Chen, his fists shot out like the wind, domineering and powerful!


    "Sister Xin, make your move!"


    Chu Mo let out a crazed shout, waking the dazed Tang Xin up from his stupor. )


    With a "qiang" sound, the longsword in Tang Xin''s hand left its scabbard and, like a dragon emerging from the ocean, shot out towards Ye Lao Er.


    As the fire spiritual force surged, it ignited a three meters long Raging Flames Sword Light, and like a scorching sword, it annihilated the air in its path, chopping straight in front of Ye Lao Er.


    Facing such a ferocious attack from Young girls, Ye Lao Er was shocked. He immediately pulled out his blade and welcomed Tang Xin.


    "Clang!" "Dang!"


    The blade and sword clashed, with the sound of metal clashing, sparks flew everywhere, and Spiritual Energy surged.


    Instantly, waves of tyrannical energy fluctuations exploded out, like a biting cold hurricane that swept across the area, causing sand and grass to be blown into the air and raising a cloud of dust.


    In the smoke and dust, two human figures separated into two, their swords and sabers interweaving, the Spiritual Energy shining brilliantly, sometimes with blood splashes, it was extremely shocking.


    As the two of them shared the same Condensing Yuan Level, their strengths weren''t too far apart from each other''s, so it was difficult to differentiate between each other.


    However, the other battlefield was different!


    Chu Mo only had Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, and seemed to be a Big Brother Chen with a weaker Condensing Yuan Level!


    However, relying on the speed of the meteor step and his first successful sneak attack, Chu Mo actually managed to gain the upper hand with speed, forcing the Big Brother Chen to retreat over and over again!


    "AHH!"


    Being beaten up by a quasi-condensate, the Big Brother Chen became angry out of shame.


    Woo!


    His right fist swung out, releasing a gold light that tore through the air along the way and smashed out, striking directly at Chu Mo''s punch that was flying towards him.


    "Rumble!"


    As the two fists collided, the Spiritual Energy and Qi surged incessantly. Thunderous sounds exploded out, resounding through the entire mountain forest.


    The strong impact spread out to both sides, striking towards the two people. Borrowing the strength of the impact, the Big Brother Chen continuously retreated, quickly retreating ten meters away from Chu Mo. Finally, he increased the distance between him and Chu Mo.


    Stabilizing his body, Big Brother Chen glared at him angrily, and said sternly: "Chu Mo, I will kill you!"


    "What''s the point of being so magnanimous?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "We don''t have any big grudges, we''re just exchanging pointers!"


    A spar!?


    Have a spar with your brother-in-law!


    How could there be such a despicable exchange of pointers from the very beginning?


    Not only did he sneak attack, but he was also going faster and more aggressive. He didn''t even give them a chance to breathe ¡­

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Killing (2)


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    As an expert of Condensing Yuan Level, when had the Big Brother Chen ever suffered such feelings? His lungs were about to explode from anger!


    Kill!


    He had to kill him!


    Otherwise, it would be hard to dispel the gloom in his heart!


    Thinking about it, killing intent surged out from Big Brother Chen''s eyes, and he said coldly: "coincidentally, someone paid for your life, so today, I will earn that money!"


    "You want to kill me? "You''re still lacking a little!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, his entire being suddenly shot out, and the meteor step appeared again, his speed was extremely fast!


    "Hmph, do you think I will let you succeed in your sneak attack?"


    Seeing Chu Mo once again rush towards him with such speed, Big Brother Chen did not panic in the face of danger. He struck out with his palms alternately, and instantly struck dozens of times.


    The light on the shield was as clean as a mirror. A powerful aura was coming out of it. It was extremely tyrannical!


    "Shua!"


    Just at this moment, Chu Mo arrived!


    Under the extreme speed of the meteor step, with a heavy punch in front of him, Chu Mo''s right arm extended straight out.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    Amidst the crisp sound, it was like a mirror had shattered!


    The powerful fist strength whizzed out and descended like an angry tide, smashing against the palm shield and instantly causing it to explode a dozen minute cracks.


    At the same time, the palm and shield suddenly erupted with dazzling light, and a powerful force surged, shaking towards Chu Mo, and directly blowing him away.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Finally, for the first time, it was the Big Brother Chen''s turn to take the initiative!


    He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long, and could not wait to get it!


    "Eagle Golden Palm!"


    With that said, a gale arose from his palm!


    In that moment, all the golden energy in the world started to boil, as though they were being attracted by something, and started to gather at Big Brother Chen''s right palm.


    The power of Big Brother Chen''s palm changed again, and more than a hundred palm images were instantly shot out. They overlapped each other to actually congeal into a flying golden eagle, incomparably domineering!


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill!?"


    Feeling the tyrannical aura being released from the Spiritual Energy eagle, Chu Mo''s expression became grave.


    He never thought that Big Brother Chen would use his trump card in this first attack.


    "You want to determine the victor in one blow?"


    Chu Mo''s pupils contracted suddenly, and a stern light flashed within as he said: "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Once he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly trembled, his muscles quickly bulged high, like a horned dragon, and revealed waves of powerful strength. He squeezed his sleeves and rubbed it against each other, causing clear sounds to ring out, like firecrackers.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten echoes, Tyrant Fist!


    "Still not enough!"


    Although the tenth echo was also Yellow Rank Martial Skill, Chu Mo''s realm was still inferior to the Big Brother Chen''s.


    "If your strength is not enough, the Spiritual Energy will take care of it!"


    With just a thought, the fire spiritual force in Chu Mo''s body rushed out like a surging tide into his palms.


    Then, Chu Mo formed a fist with his palm, gathering the powerful Tyrant Fist and Tyrant Fist into the center of his fist.


    Two powerful forces were pressing down on each other in the narrow space between the fists. They emitted "chi chi" sounds and directly punched out with the intention of breaking free, ready to take action at any time.


    "Bring it on!"


    Feeling the powerful might from the Fist Heart, Chu Mo was completely confident as he charged forward, attacking the illusory golden eagle in front of him.


    "Rumble!"


    The Tyrant Fist was berserk, the eagles were sharp, the two of them had already clashed with each other, the Spiritual Energy''s Qi exploded out, producing a sound of thunder from the ninth heaven, scaring countless birds in the forest.


    Suddenly, a peerlessly terrifying force swept out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions. The impact caused the nearby trees to break and fall to the ground, creating an empty space in the dense forest.


    Under this powerful force, the two sides that were fighting were also unavoidably affected. They were directly sent flying and continuously vomited blood along the way.


    However, as a trainer who had tempered his body to the limit, Chu Mo''s control over his body was far beyond that of an ordinary person''s!


    Therefore, even though he was flying backwards, Chu Mo still twisted his waist forcefully, causing his entire body to sink down, quickly dropping to the ground. After rolling twice in a row, he stopped.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, Chu Mo activated his meteor step once again, and like a bolt of lightning, he streaked across the forest, instantly appearing in front of the unstable Big Brother Chen.


    "You lost!"


    A fierce glint appeared in Chu Mo''s eyes as he punched out with his fist, like a giant boulder smashing onto a rock, towards Big Brother Chen''s head.


    His goal was clear: to kill!


    Since the Big Brother Chen had already intended to kill him previously, Chu Mo would of course use a tooth for a tooth.


    In that moment, Chu Mo''s entire body was drenched in blood, his eyes were extremely cold, as though he was a god of death from the Blood Prison.


    Seeing that, the Big Brother Chen was shocked, he immediately rolled to the side and dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the head, causing Chu Mo''s heavy punch to deviate by half a foot and land on his shoulder.


    ''Kacha! ''It was as if a twig had been broken off!


    Big Brother Chen''s entire right arm drooped down and his shoulder was twisted like a fried dough twist. Streams of blood spurted out and dyed the grass red.

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Teenage below the cliff (1)


    To exchange an arm for a life, the Big Brother Chen was decisive!


    However, Chu Mo did not plan to let him go just like that!


    "Humph, I can hide, but I can''t hide from fifteen years of age!"


    Chu Mo snorted, he once again raised his palm high up, releasing the powerful fire spiritual force. Carrying the boundless energy in his palm, he struck down, once again striking at Big Brother Chen.


    At this time, the body of the Big Brother Chen with the severed arm was not yet stable, and he already had no time to retreat!


    Therefore, Chu Mo was determined to take Big Brother Chen''s life!


    "Shua!"


    Just as Chu Mo''s palm was about to strike down, a burst of force suddenly came from behind.


    From the corner of his eyes, Chu Mo only saw a gold colored blade light cutting through the air, containing a biting killing intent, aimed straight at his back.


    This blade came from the Ye Lao Er!


    Chu Mo was startled, in that moment of life and death, he anxiously retracted his palm, his body dodging to the side, just barely dodging the blade light.


    Not to mention that his entire body was drenched in blood, a large hole had even been cut open in his chest by Tang Xin''s sword, going all the way through his back, making him look extremely terrifying.


    However, Ye Lao Er did not care about all this!


    "Eldest Brother, let''s go!"


    After forcing Chu Mo away with one slash, the Ye Lao Er grabbed the fallen Big Brother Chen with one hand and rushed into the dense forest like a sharp arrow, before disappearing in a flash.


    "Chu Mo, are you alright?!"


    Seeing Chu Mo whose entire body was drenched in blood, Tang Xin hurriedly ran over and asked with concern.


    Chu Mo retorted with a question, "Why?"


    Chu Mo turned his head, and stared straight into Tang Xin''s eyes, and said: "Why does Ye Lao Er have the chance to leave and save people? With your strength, you should be able to stop him! "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s cold gaze, Tang Xin jumped in fright, and quickly explained: "Previously, Ye Lao Er suddenly went berserk and fought with me head on, and was even willing to be pierced through by me to save my life. I did not expect this point, and was seized by him."


    After he finished explaining, Tang Xin felt that something was wrong!


    Why?


    Why did she have to be scared by Chu Mo and explain all this to him?


    Hearing Tang Xin''s explanation, Chu Mo''s expression slightly relaxed, and said: "If you hadn''t been with me from start to finish, I would have almost suspected that you were Mercenary Martial Meet''s spy in Tang Family, and would have deliberately let him go!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin was startled, and said: "You''re saying that there''s a traitor within the Tang Family?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "To be able to find out the whereabouts and information of the two of us, if there is no traitor, that is impossible!"


    Tang Xin frowned and asked: "Then what do we do now?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, sighed, and said: "If we had just killed the two people from Big Brother Chen on the spot, perhaps we would still have enough time to find that person and rush back to Tang Family. But now that the two of them have fled, I think it won''t be long before many people come to kill us. The situation isn''t looking good! "


    With that, Chu Mo turned and walked south.


    Tang Xin quickly followed and asked worriedly: "Chu Mo, are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing, they''re just small injuries!"


    Chu Mo walked quickly, and said: "Right now, we must fight for every second, and find that person as soon as possible, maybe we will still have a chance to break through the encirclement of the Mercenary Martial Meet and safely return to the Tang Family."


    Hearing that, Tang Xin did not dare to say anymore, and quickly followed Chu Mo''s footsteps, heading towards the south.


    The two of them walked quickly, passing through mountains and rivers. Other than the fact that they would choose to take a detour when they met powerful Magical Beast, the rest of their time would be spent uninterrupted.


    They rushed on like this for almost an hour before they finally stopped!


    He had no choice but to stop!


    Behind the cliff was a cliff face, which gave rise to an endless abyss. Clouds and mist shrouded the area and the bottom could not be seen.


    Looking at the endless precipice, Tang Xin was stunned. "Chu Mo, are you sure you didn''t go the wrong way?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "All this way, I have always been following that person''s tracks, there''s no mistake. He did indeed come to this place, and then disappeared into thin air!"


    Speaking to the end, Chu Mo made a jumping motion with his hand, which was self-evident!


    Instantly, Tang Xin''s charming face went pale from fright as he said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You mean, that person... Did he jump off a cliff and commit suicide? "

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Teenage below the cliff (2)


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "That is the only possibility!"


    Tang Xin felt that this possibility was too impossible and said: "How is this possible? Why did he jump off a cliff and kill himself? "


    "How would I know?" Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Maybe he likes the feeling of flying!"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin''s anger rose up, he wished that he could kick the person in front of him off the cliff.


    How could this guy still have the mood to talk nonsense at such a time?


    In any case, he did not know the beautiful man in the painting, and he had never interacted with him before. did not really care whether the other party jumped off the cliff or not.


    With that in mind, Chu Mo decided to take a good look at this "Boneyard" that the other party had chosen. He involuntarily walked forward a few steps, arrived at the edge of the cliff, and looked down with narrowed eyes.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    Chu Mo glanced at Tang Xin and asked: "When that person left Tang Family, was he wearing light blue clothes?"


    Tang Xin recalled, and said: "It should be so!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo pointed to the light blue cloth, and said with certainty: "Then there''s no escape. That person did jump off a cliff to commit suicide!"


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at the strip of cloth covering the branches of the pine tree, Tang Xin suddenly felt the world spin around him, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    Dead!?


    Was he really dead?


    "Wait a moment, don''t faint yet!" Chu Mo supported Tang Xin and pointed to a spot not even three feet away from Qing Song. "Look, there seems to be light there!"


    Tang Xin looked carefully, and sure enough, he discovered that there was a light at the place where Chu Mo''s finger was pointing!


    In the light, there were occasional puffs of smoke, just like the clouds and mist between the cliffs.


    "That''s fire!"


    Tang Xin was puzzled, and asked: "Why is there a fire on the cliff face?"


    "Because, that place is not the cliff face s at all!"


    Suddenly, Chu Mo seemed to have thought of something, and a smile surfaced on his face, and he said to Tang Xin: "It''s very possible, that person is still alive!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin was overjoyed, almost dancing with joy.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s emotional state, Chu Mo teased: "In my impression, you have always been stern. Why are you so abnormal today?"


    "You ¡­"


    Immediately, Tang Xin glared at him, as though flames were about to spew out of his eyes.


    Chu Mo quickly changed the topic, and said: "Alright, wait here, I''ll go down and take a look first!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin was shocked, and said: "You''re saying, you want to go down this cliff?"


    "Right. I''ll go to the green pine tree and see if the flames are as I guessed."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo unhesitatingly jumped down the cliff, so cleanly and decisively.


    The first time he jumped off a cliff, Chu Mo was unavoidably a little nervous.


    It was a good thing that it wasn''t too tall. In almost an instant, Chu Mo landed on the trunk of the pine tree and stabilized his body.


    This time, looking towards the light again, Chu Mo finally saw through the mystery, and thought, so it was true!


    It turned out that on top of the cliff face, there was a cave that was wide enough to accommodate two people walking side by side.


    Chu Mo shouted to the top: "I''ll go in and take a look inside this cave here. Wait for my news!"


    Tang Xin nodded and said: "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chu Mo slowly crawled along the tree trunk. Using a pine branch as support, he gently landed at the entrance of the cave.


    "Shua!"


    Right at this moment, a ray of sword aura whistled out from inside the cave, and like lightning, it streaked towards Chu Mo''s chest.


    "Sis, do you want to do this!?"


    Immediately, Chu Mo was scared out of his wits!


    However, luckily there was a strange rock sticking out of the cliff face beside him. Chu Mo''s hands were quick, he grabbed the strange rock and swung it to the side, causing his entire body to be held horizontally in the air, barely dodging the sharp sword light.


    "I am from Tang Family!"


    Immediately after, Chu Mo quickly shouted out!


    At this moment, his body was still supported by the strange rock in the air, not daring to move at all!


    If he were to swing back into the cave and the person inside were to come here regardless of whether it was a sword or not, Chu Mo would be pierced through like how the Ye Lao Er was.


    "How do you prove it?"


    From the shadow of the cave entrance, a figure walked out. It was the Teenage on the painting!


    The Teenage was exactly the same as the picture scroll, with willow shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and a handsome face with a hint of valor, only, his Clothes was stained with a lot of blood, while his right thigh was wrapped with wounds, making him look miserable.


    Even so, Teenage''s eyes were still bright, like stars in the night sky, flashing with rays of cold light as he stared straight at Chu Mo.


    As for the sword in his hand, it had activated the fifteen centimeters Sword Light, and was pointing unwaveringly at Chu Mo.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I can prove it!"


    Feeling the enmity released from Teenage''s body, Chu Mo was shocked. Holding the strange stone in one hand and drawing scroll from the dimensional ring in the other, he threw it towards Teenage.


    Teenage carefully opened the scroll and finally confirmed Chu Mo''s identity, then he kept the longsword.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo took the chance and returned to the cave entrance. He heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the ground.

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Martial Blood Order (1)


    "What''s your name?"


    The Teenage looked down from above at the terrified Chu Mo who was sitting on the ground and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo immediately became unhappy, he raised his head and said: "Hey, brothers, you almost killed me with your sword just now, don''t you think you should apologize first?"


    "Bro?"


    Hearing this, Teenage did not know why his eyes were filled with anger, and asked: "Who is your brother?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "We are all men, we aren''t called brothers, are we called sisters?"


    "You ¡­"


    As if angered by Chu Mo, Teenage subconsciously raised the longsword in his hands.


    Chu Mo glanced over, and said: "I advise you not to take action. Otherwise, you probably can only stay here and wait for your death!"


    Seeing Teenage put down the longsword once again, Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That''s more like it! Alright, my name is Chu Mo, I''m a Guest under Tang Xiaodao. Now, it''s your turn! "


    Teenage was startled, and asked: "What''s my turn?"


    Teenage hesitated for a moment, then said: "My, my name is Tang Xi!"


    "Yes!"


    Towards this name, Chu Mo did not have any thoughts. He pointed to the cloth wrapped around Tang Xi''s right thigh and said: "There''s blood coming out. It should be because of the fight just now.


    With that, Chu Mo stood up, and prepared to bandage Tang Xi up.


    "No need!"


    Seeing that, Tang Xi was just like a startled little rabbit. He quickly took a step back and said: "I will do it myself, I don''t need your help!"


    Chu Mo shrugged and said, "There''s no need for that! Do it yourself. It''s good to have plenty of clothes and food! "


    After Tang Xi clumsily finished bandaging his right leg, Chu Mo opened his mouth again and asked: "Oh right, how did you come to the cave at the bottom of the cliff?"


    Tang Xi slowly opened his mouth and said: "That was a few days ago, when I was chased down this cliff by a group of people. Luckily, this cyan pine tree caught me and I didn''t fall into the bottomless abyss! I happened to see the cave, so I took advantage of the pine branches to come over and stay here for the time being, so that I could wait until my leg is healed before I tried to climb up. "


    Chu Mo exclaimed: "You actually didn''t starve to death!"


    "I have something to eat!"


    Tang Xi raised his left hand, and on his ring finger was an extraordinary dimensional ring.


    "So it''s someone with status!"


    Looking at that dimensional ring, Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "No wonder Tang Xiaodao asked me to come and save you!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo asked again, "How was it? You probably don''t have any feelings for this cave anymore, right? "


    The heck he was still missing!


    He had been alone in the cave for a few days, and Tang Xi had already wanted to leave!


    Looking at Tang Xi''s gaze which seemed to spew fire, Chu Mo muttered to himself: "Looks like there''s nothing left to miss, then let''s go!"


    With that, Chu Mo squatted down, pointed at his back, and said: "Come up!"


    "This ¡­"


    Immediately, Tang Xi''s expression became somewhat odd, as though he was hesitating.


    Chu Mo glanced at Tang Xi gloomily, and said snappily: "I was just saying, can you stop being so mannerly? We don''t have much time right now, if you delay any longer, we probably won''t be able to leave!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xi did not dare delay any longer and immediately laid on Chu Mo''s back, his hands wrapped around his neck, but he did not dare join hands with Chu Mo, and instead, maintained a certain distance from him.


    Sensing this point, Chu Mo really couldn''t take it anymore, and shouted directly: "Hold tight, otherwise, don''t blame me if you fall!"


    Tang Xi jumped in fright and quickly hugged Chu Mo''s neck tightly, not daring to make the slightest movement.


    "You have to make me angry!"


    Chu Mo muttered to himself. With one hand holding Tang Xi''s legs and the other grabbing the pine tree branch that was reaching over, his body swayed and he stood on top of the pine tree.


    "Sister Xin!"


    Standing on the pine tree, Chu Mo shouted at the top of the cliff: "Throw a sturdy rope down."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Tang Xi on Chu Mo''s back, Tang Xin was overjoyed. He quickly threw a rope down and pulled the two of them onto the cliff.


    "Let''s go back to Tang Family!"


    Just as he climbed up the tall cliff, Chu Mo carried Tang Xi and walked down the mountain. Tang Xin hurriedly followed behind.


    Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast, and even though he was carrying someone on his back, it still did not affect him in the slightest. Like a cheetah, he shuttled through the forest, quickly heading towards Qingshan City.


    This was really tough for Tang Xi, who was on Chu Mo''s back. He felt like he was riding an unruly wild horse, and after the bumpy ride, his face had even turned pale white, like he was about to vomit.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Martial Blood Order (2)


    But even so, Tang Xi did not dare to send a single complaint. It was unknown if it was because he was afraid Chu Mo would get angry again or something.


    "No way!"


    Chu Mo rejected decisively, and said: "The later we delay, the greater the danger we face. If by chance we get surrounded by the Mercenary Martial Meet, we won''t have a chance to get out of the forest!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xi softly said: "I''m fine, let''s go back to the Tang Family first!"


    "Alright then!"


    Tang Xin was helpless, he could only continue to follow Chu Mo and run towards the direction of the Qingshan City.


    Just then, a call came out from the forest in front of them. common hemp seed appeared in front of everyone and anxiously ran over.


    With a "clang", the longsword was unsheathed. Tang Xi''s sword pointed towards the common hemp seed, revealing a wave of killing intent!


    "We are on the same side. Put the sword away!"


    Chu Mo shouted and stopped. Tang Xi was extremely depressed, he could only obediently put the longsword away again.


    "Brother Mo, I, I finally found you!"


    common hemp seed ran in front of him and bent down to support his knees while breathing heavily. His entire body was drenched in sweat and he was obviously exhausted.


    Chu Mo frowned, and asked: "What''s the matter that you''re in such a hurry for?"


    common hemp seed gasped, "You ¡­ You guys have been sent to war ¡­ "The martial blood order has been issued!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, his expression becoming extremely serious.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s serious expression, Tang Xi and Tang Xin were confused, and asked: "What is a Martial Blood Token?"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "The Martial Blood Token is a kind of death command from the Mercenary Martial Meet. Anyone who gets the token, will be hunted down by all the Mercenary until they die!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xi and Tang Xin finally understood, and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    The pursuit of all the Mercenary s!?


    Although the realms of the Mercenary s were not too high, and most of them had Condensing Yuan Level s, there were still a lot of people ¡­


    He estimated that there were at least fifty Mercenary s that entered the cyan forest to earn a living everyday, and about ninety percent of them were Mercenary Martial Meet s!


    In other words, Chu Mo and the rest were about to be chased down by no less than forty Condensing Yuan Level experts!


    When they thought about this, Tang Xin and Tang Xi felt their scalps go numb, cold air coming out from their backs.


    Tang Xin still felt that it was a little too unreal, so he asked common hemp seed: "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!"


    common hemp seed nodded and said.


    Tang Xin was slightly taken aback, then said: "Then why did you still dare to come and inform us? Aren''t you afraid of Mercenary Martial Meet''s retaliation?"


    The Great Lama of the common hemp seed waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it!"


    Chu Mo pointed at common hemp seed, and said to Tang Xin: "Sister Xin, I told you this long ago, this is a good person!"


    Hearing that, the common hemp seed immediately became unhappy, and said: "Good person my ass! "You are the good one, your whole family is the good one!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Being a good person is not shameful!"


    common hemp seed shook his head, and said: "Good people don''t live long, it''s better for me to become an evil person!"


    "Fine, you can continue to be an evil person!" Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Right, according to your estimate, how long do you think it will take for Mercenary Martial Meet to catch up to us here?"


    common hemp seed said: "It''s still early, they won''t be able to understand your trump card!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin was slightly shocked, and said: "You''ve left a secret note along the way?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "If I didn''t leave any traces behind, how would common hemp seed have found me so quickly?"


    Tang Xin was puzzled, and said: "I was with you the entire time, why didn''t I notice that you had left a secret record?"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "If you could discover it, would it still be called a secret?"


    At this time, Tang Xi interrupted: "Alright, let''s not talk about all this nonsense. Our top priority right now is to find out how we can escape from the Mercenary Martial Meet!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "I have a way!"


    "Hurry up and tell me!"


    Instantly, everyone looked towards Chu Mo, waiting quietly for his next words.


    Chu Mo slowly said, and said: "Let''s split up, I will go and attract Mercenary Martial Meet''s attention, Tang Xi and Tang Xin will follow common hemp seed!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo looked at common hemp seed and said: "Brother Wang, take them and go further to the north. Wait until I attract all of Mercenary Martial Meet''s attention, then you guys can return to Qingshan City!"


    "Alright!"


    common hemp seed was extremely straightforward as he nodded directly.


    "No way!"


    However, Tang Xin and Tang Xi disagreed, and said: "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone to deal with the entire Mercenary Martial Meet!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, Mercenary Martial Meet is not as terrifying as you think! Furthermore, we are currently in the forest, and fighting in this kind of environment, I, Chu Mo have never feared anyone before! "


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin''s eyes filled with worry, he still wanted to say something.


    Chu Mo raised his hand, interrupting Tang Xin and said: "Sis Xin, our mission is to safely save Tang Xi, that is the most important thing. When you return to the Tang Family, just find someone to save me! "


    After saying that, Chu Mo walked out towards the south, leaving behind a desolate back.

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Song Lin (1)


    "A Martial Blood Token, the Mercenary Martial Meet actually gave a Blood Token, who was it that wanted to kill me?"


    After separating with Tang Xin and the rest, Chu Mo walked through the mountain forest while muttering to himself, pondering about the current situation.


    The moment the Martial Blood Token was given, the Mercenary would become enemies. The situation was not looking good.


    Furthermore, in order to ensure that Tang Xin and the rest could safely return to the Tang Family, Chu Mo had no choice but to "walk right into their trap" to attract Mercenary Martial Meet''s attention.


    "Sigh, what kind of hero are you trying to be? If you were to meet a strong enemy, you might even lose your life!"


    Chu Mo let out a long sigh, he truly could not understand why he would volunteer himself to die at that time!


    However, things were already like this, no matter how much Chu Mo regretted, it was useless. He could only muster up his courage and run towards the Mercenary Martial Meet''s embrace.


    "Hmm? There''s someone here! "


    Just as he was feeling remorseful, Chu Mo suddenly sensed that someone was quickly approaching him from the front.


    With no time to think, Chu Mo quickly climbed up a nearby tree. He hid his body between the dense leaves and waited with bated breath.


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer, and a figure appeared in Chu Mo''s line of sight.


    It was a Young people wearing his robes, with the symbol of a Mercenary Martial Meet on it.


    "We''ve found them so quickly!?"


    Chu Mo was shocked, the Mercenary Martial Meet''s speed seemed to be much faster than he expected.


    "I felt that there was someone there just now, but why is there no trace of them?"


    Young people muttered to himself as he carefully observed his surroundings. His entire body tensed up as he made preparations for battle.


    It was obvious that this was an experienced Mercenary.


    Hiding on top of the tree, Chu Mo looked down from above at the Young people who was slowly approaching.


    Finally, the Young people arrived at the bottom of the tree.


    Swish!


    With the sound of breaking wind, a human figure appeared!


    The Young people turned pale with fright, and immediately waved his fist in the nick of time. The powerful metal attribute Spiritual Energy whistled out, and with his heavy fist, he clashed.


    Chu Mo channeled all his strength into his legs, and the strong power exploded out, stepping ruthlessly onto Young people''s fist!


    One had to face the enemy in a hurry, and the other had been in a defensive formation for a long time. The outcome could be imagined.


    "Boom!"


    Borrowing the impact of the rapid descent, Chu Mo''s strength was far more than multiplied, directly smashing the golden light on the back of the Young people Fist to pieces, it was extremely tyrannical.


    Then, Chu Mo''s right leg suddenly swung out, like a huge hammer, ruthlessly kicking at Young people''s arm that was trying to block it, sending him flying.


    However, that Young people was also impressive, he actually used Chu Mo''s power to attack and flipped two rounds in the air, steadily landing on the ground.


    From two meters away, Young people finally saw Chu Mo''s face clearly. He couldn''t help but squint at the corner of his eyes as he said in a stern voice, "Kid, you''re quite capable!"


    Chu Mo stretched and twisted his neck, and said: "You''re not bad, you actually managed to receive my sneak attack!"


    Hearing that, the Young people shook his head and sighed: "You shouldn''t have sneak attacked me.


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "But I don''t want you to leave just like that!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, the Young people was startled, he looked at Chu Mo with interest, and said: "You were actually able to maintain such calmness after getting given the Martial Blood Token. I have to say, Chu Mo, I have a whole new level of respect for you!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "Since you know my name, then how do I address you?"


    Young people slowly opened his mouth and said: "Song Lin!"


    Chu Mo said: Brother Song, you are here for the Martial Blood Token?


    "A thousand Gold coins?"


    Chu Mo licked his lips, and said: "This is the first time I''m finding out, that I''m actually this valuable!"


    Song Lin sneered, and said: "Unfortunately, you found out a little too late!"


    "Brother Song seems to be very confident!"


    Chu Mo looked at Song Lin indifferently, changed the subject, and asked again: "Just that, why are you not taking action, Brother Song?"


    Song Lin frowned, his eyes scanning his surroundings, as though he was looking for something.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo understood and laughed: "Brother Song, there is no need to look for me, I am the only one here!"


    "Only you?"


    Hearing this, Song Lin immediately laughed sinisterly. With a stern voice, he said, "Since that''s the case, you can die now!"


    With that, Song Lin made his move immediately. Boom!


    His right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, causing a burst of Qi ripples to form under his feet, creating a powerful impact that directly pushed his body out, rushing straight towards Chu Mo.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Song Lin (2)


    Woo!


    His palm moved, whistling through the wind!


    A tyrannical wave of Gold spiritual energy lingered over his right palm, cutting through the air along the way and attacking straight at Chu Mo with its sharp energy fluctuations.


    "Come at me!"


    Facing Song Lin''s fearsome attack, Chu Mo roared loudly, instead of retreating, he advanced instead. Facing his fist, his power surged, and he struck forward with all his might, smashing straight into Song Lin''s Spiritual Energy palm.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a strong force whizz out from the center of his opponent''s palm, and rush towards him like a raging tide, causing his heavy fist to be unable to advance even an inch further.


    "condensate is indeed a bit more tyrannical!"


    Although his realm did not hold the advantage, Chu Mo did not have the slightest intention to retreat!


    Battling was not just a competition of realms. There was also experience and opportunity!


    Although his right fist was blocked, Chu Mo still had a left fist!


    Woo!


    His left fist suddenly shot out, bringing with it the sound of breaking wind, and smashed towards Song Lin''s lower abdomen with a lightning speed.


    However, Song Lin was not an easy opponent, he quickly struck out with his left palm, causing the air to tremble, he was the last to strike, and once again blocked Chu Mo''s fist.


    At this moment, both of Chu Mo''s fists were blocked by Song Lin, and it was hard to even move a single inch!


    "Kid, is this all you''ve got?"


    Song Lin felt that victory was within his grasp, and could not help but smile proudly, and ridiculed.


    At this time, Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "I still have a lot of methods, you''ll be able to witness them soon!"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s fists suddenly opened up, forming two claws that grabbed towards Song Lin''s palms.


    Following that, Chu Mo pulled forcefully with both of his hands, borrowing the pulling force, his body suddenly arched, and his legs rose up from the ground!


    At this moment, Chu Mo''s knees bent forward, and the tips of his knees were like two heavy hammers as they fiercely smashed towards Song Lin''s chest.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s strange posture and attacking methods, Song Lin was shocked, his eyes filled with dense shock.


    He had never known that a human''s body could be twisted to such an extent.


    Furthermore, to such a degree of distortion, Chu Mo could actually make an attack!


    "This guy, what kind of demon is he!?"


    In the moment of shock, Song Lin anxiously retracted his hand, wanting to use this to block Chu Mo''s knees.


    However, he failed!


    This was because his hands were currently being firmly grasped by Chu Mo''s hands, and were simply like iron pincers, unable to move at all.


    In this kind of situation, Song Lin could only retreat to the second best. He suddenly clasped his arms together, placed them in a cross over in front of his chest, and welcomed Chu Mo''s knees.


    "Boom!"


    Her knees struck, her strength surged, striking Song Lin''s arms ruthlessly.


    Suddenly, Song Lin felt as if his arms had been struck by a huge boulder. Endless pain followed, causing his face to twitch and blood to trickle out from the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, an attack came crashing over, pushing Song Lin backwards. He had to retreat for more than ten meters before he managed to stop himself.


    As for Chu Mo, he used the recoil to spin around in the air and steadily landed on the ground.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    In this exchange, Chu Mo had actually emerged victorious!


    "Bah!"


    Song Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Mo and said: No wonder there is such a high bounty of a thousand Gold coins, you are indeed worth it!


    At this point, Song Lin finally began to look straight at Chu Mo, and activated the Spiritual Energy in his entire body, saying, "It looks like I''ll have to use my full strength!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of Song Lin''s entire body exploded forth, and the resplendent Gold spiritual energy whizzed out, shining like the setting sun at the edge of the sky.


    At the same time, both of Song Lin''s palms suddenly struck out, and golden palm images whistled out, like an angry tide, wave after wave surging towards Chu Mo.


    Looking at the palm image wave, Chu Mo did not move at all. His right palm became a blade and slashed downwards from the top.


    The palm struck out like a blade, ready to split open a mountain!


    This palm, the Mountain Splitter Palm!


    The Mountain Splitting Palm cut down urgently, cutting through the air along the way, and fiercely slashed into Song Lin''s palm images.


    "Break for me!"


    With a light shout, Chu Mo''s palm shook, completely dispersing the first golden palm image, transforming into many flue gas s that disappeared into the air.


    A sharp wave of energy emanated from within the golden palm and continued to strike down, striking Chu Mo''s body, causing him to be in extreme pain.


    However, Chu Mo acted as if he did not feel anything, and allowed the palm force to attack him, and continued to slash!


    "Bang!" "Boom!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo formed a fist with his palm, and threw it straight out.


    This fist strike was called ''Broken Army''!


    Woo!


    The fist was like a mountain, sweeping out in all directions, annihilating the air and smashing straight towards Song Lin''s incoming palm.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, a strong power exploded out from the center of the fist. Like a flood, it whistled out and struck onto Song Lin''s palm.


    With a "kacha" sound, the index finger on Song Lin''s right hand broke from the impact, and strangely curved in the direction of the back of his hand.


    At the same time, his body was pushed back by that powerful force. He was pushed back ten meters before rolling on the ground in a sorry state.

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Encroachment (1)


    Swish!


    A piercing sound was heard as a figure flashed!


    Song Lin was so scared that his soul almost left his body, he quickly stood up like a carp, waving his arm to meet the attack, barely blocking Chu Mo''s fist.


    But, Chu Mo''s attack was far more than that!


    His fists were blocked, but the leg whip still rose, causing crackling sounds to explode in the air, ruthlessly smashing onto Song Lin''s waist.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Song Lin''s face instantly became extremely pale, as he slid backwards once again.


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo did not let him off. Stealing himself, he attacked Song Lin like a dense rain of attacks.


    "You can end it now!"


    Seeing that Song Lin had difficulty resisting, Chu Mo keenly grabbed onto the opponent''s negligence and took the chance to punch out. The powerful force surged like the tide, ruthlessly smashing onto the opponent''s lower abdomen.


    This punch caused Song Lin to immediately bend his body and kneel on the ground. With his head touching the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After going through a long and intense battle, Song Lin now looked extremely miserable. His entire body was drenched in blood, and his long hair was in disarray. His face was as white as paper, and he looked to be on the verge of death.


    "Why? "Why ¡­"


    Song Lin slowly raised his head, his eyes lifeless, as he muttered.


    He did not understand, why would he lose to a fellow with Quasi-condensate!


    Chu Mo did not explain to him that he was not an ordinary quasi-condensate, nor did he tell the other party that he possessed a physique that was stronger than anyone else. He merely looked at Song Lin silently.


    "I''ve lost. If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, then do as you will!"


    Song Lin no longer had the ability to resist, and could only let Chu Mo punish him. He could not help but close his eyes in despair.


    The victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. This was reality!


    In the cyan forest, losing meant death!


    But, Song Lin closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but before he made a move, he heard a word: "I won''t kill you!"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Because I need you to do me a favor!"


    Hearing this, Song Lin finally confirmed that he wouldn''t die, at least not today!


    Humans cherish their lives. If one can survive, of course one must choose to live!


    He decided to help Chu Mo!


    Thinking to this point, Song Lin slowly stood up and said: "Tell me!"


    Hearing that, Song Lin was startled, then he stared at Chu Mo with his widened eyes, and exclaimed: "Are you crazy!?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Anyone would go crazy if they were given a Martial Blood Token!"


    Song Lin frowned, he looked at Chu Mo for a long time, then suddenly said: "I understand, you want to lure everyone here to you, if that''s the case, the others will be safe!"


    Chu Mo''s pupils constricted as he said in a stern voice, "Sometimes, being too smart isn''t a good thing!"


    "You won''t kill me today, will you?"


    Song Lin glanced at Chu Mo again, then slowly turned around and left, saying: "I will help you this time, I hope you can survive this time!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo turned around and left, stepping on the setting sun in the western sky, and headed south.


    Along the way, Chu Mo had met a few Mercenary s who were moving alone several times.


    Compared to Song Lin, the strength of these Mercenary s were much weaker. The strongest one had only just stepped into the condensate Realm, he was basically not Chu Mo''s opponent.


    Without spending much effort, Chu Mo had taught these people a lesson, and then "let the tiger return to the mountain", like how he treated Song Lin, and let them pass the message.


    Time slowly passed. The sun set in the west as the red clouds filled the sky.


    "Based on my calculations, it should be about time!"


    "Search carefully, all of you!"


    At the same time, in a certain place in the north side of the forest, three or four people dressed as Mercenary began to carefully search the nearby woods, causing a clamor.

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Encroachment (2)


    "Damn it, where the hell is that Chu Mo hiding at?! I haven''t seen him for such a long time!"


    "Yeah, logically speaking, this should be the easiest place to neglect in the forest, could it be that Chu Mo did not choose this route at all?"


    Who knows, maybe the Kid is so stupid that they left from the south!


    "Then he''s done for. There are more than ten people blocking him in the south!"


    "I heard that Chu Mo is also an experienced Mercenary, he shouldn''t be that stupid!"


    In front of the forest where the Mercenary was searching, there was a stone forest!


    The stone forest covered an extremely wide area, and there were all sorts of huge rocks. Occasionally, there would be a few tree, but they would also be tall and straight, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun.


    At this time, Tang Xin, common hemp seed and the other two were hiding behind a huge boulder, carefully hiding.


    Seeing the Mercenary in front getting closer and closer, Tang Xin could not help but become nervous, and said softly: "What do we do? They will find us here soon! "


    Tang Xi frowned, and said: "Why don''t we go all out against them? We might even be able to get out! "


    "Absolutely not!"


    Hearing that, common hemp seed jumped in fright, and said: "Mercenary Martial Meet''s people have a special method of communication, even if our luck is good, we will be surrounded by others!"


    Tang Xin was anxious: "Then what do we do now?"


    common hemp seed was also a little worried, but he gritted his teeth and said one word: "Wait!"


    Tang Xin asked: What are you waiting for?


    "Waiting for Little Brother Mo!"


    The common hemp seed pointed to the south and said, "Based on my understanding of Little Brother Mo, he must have already made his move. It should be about time!"


    Although he said that, common hemp seed still did not know what to do. He prayed in his heart: "Brother Little Mo, Brother Little Mo, please do not disappoint this brother, otherwise, we will be wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    Just as the three of them were discussing softly, the Mercenary s in front of them finally entered the stone forest, slowly searching for them.


    Seeing that, Tang Xi and Tang Xin took out their longsword s and prepared to fight.


    Gradually, the Mercenary s got closer and closer. Tang Xin and the other two quickly held their breaths, not daring to move at all!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    The only thing the three of them could hear was their own heartbeats.


    "Plop!" "Plop!"


    A oppressive atmosphere pervaded the air, causing the three of them to feel as if the sun was passing through a year. Their entire bodies tensed up and sweat poured down like rain, instantly soaking the Clothes s.


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, a voice came from the front, and said excitedly: "There''s news! They said they found Chu Mo, and he''s indeed in the south!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Another person asked.


    "Quite sure. Quite a few people have already seen him!"


    That person opened his mouth once again. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "What''s strange is that he''s the only one here. There''s no trace of anyone else!"


    "Who cares!"


    Someone continued: "In any case, Chu Mo is the one who has been ordered to fight. As long as we kill him, we can get a bounty of 1000 Gold coins!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go to the south!"


    "Hu!"


    Only after the Mercenary s left far away did Tang Xin and the other two let out a sigh of relief.


    common hemp seed waved his fist in excitement and said excitedly: "Brother Mo did it!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin said with a little worry: "Chu Mo attracted everyone over, so wouldn''t he be in danger?"


    "The danger is certain!"


    common hemp seed nodded and continued, "However, don''t worry. Brother Mo won''t be so easy to deal with. Furthermore, the sky is about to turn dark, and when that happens, it will be even more inconvenient for the Mercenary Martial Meet to chase after him! "


    "Although that''s what you say, facing so many Mercenary s, Chu Mo definitely doesn''t feel good by himself!" Tang Xi followed up and said: "Let''s leave quickly. Let''s return to the Tang Family first, then I''ll send people to save Chu Mo!"


    "Alright!"


    The common hemp seed nodded and quickly led Tang Xin and his sister through the stone forest towards the direction of the Qingshan City.


    The red clouds gradually descended, and the forest began to grow dim.


    Chu Mo was still standing steadily on the mountain slope, looking around at the dense forest.


    It was a high ground, and from there, he could see all the movements nearby, which made it impossible for him to escape Chu Mo''s detection.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    With his sharp hearing, Chu Mo heard a sound coming from the dense forest not far away, and he thought to himself: "It''s here!"


    Indeed, in the next moment, Chu Mo saw a figure appear within the dense forest and hurriedly walk over.


    After exiting the forest, the person finally saw Chu Mo and could not help but shout out loud: "Chu Mo is here!"


    "Puteng!" "Plop!"


    With this sound, all of the trees began to boil, and one after another, birds flapped their wings in fright. It was extremely lively.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Mo saw figures rushing out from all around him, like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain.


    "One, two, three ¡­"


    As he counted, Chu Mo''s face became uglier and uglier, until he was about to cry.


    "Do you want to play with me like this? I won''t come, I won''t come even when I don''t want to. Just because I''m here, I''ll f * cking come dozens of times. What''s the meaning of this!"


    Chu Mo wanted to cry. Without thinking, he ran into the forest!


    With so many people around, what the heck was going on!?


    Escape first!

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Escape (1)


    Flee!


    He escaped quickly and cleanly!


    Be it the demeanor of an expert or the glory of a king, all of you can go to hell!


    Escape first!


    However, the enemies were coming from all directions, and even though Chu Mo had chosen a path with fewer people, there were still two people blocking his path.


    "meteor step!"


    The moment he saw those two, Chu Mo didn''t hesitate in the slightest and directly used his meteor step.


    "Shua!"


    In merely an instant, Chu Mo had already raised his speed to the limit, and like a meteor, he streaked across the space of several meters, appearing in front of the two.


    Woo!


    His heavy fist swung out like a huge hammer, bombarding those two people.


    Facing Chu Mo who was suddenly approaching them, the two of them were shocked.


    However, they did not panic, and attacked at the same time, hoping to stop Chu Mo for a bit.


    It only took a moment!


    Unfortunately, they were clearly thinking too much!


    How could an ordinary person possibly block Chu Mo''s fist strength after increasing his speed?


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    As the two vibrations resounded, the two of them felt as if they had been knocked by a tyrannical vicious beast. Their bodies were knocked to the sides.


    Chu Mo quickly stabbed into the ground and flashed between the two of them like a sharp arrow. He quickly escaped, leaving behind a suave figure.


    "Chase!"


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then hurriedly used up all their strength to chase after Chu Mo.


    "F * ck, why did so many people come all of a sudden!"


    Looking at the figures in all directions, Chu Mo was simply depressed to the extreme!


    Facing the encirclement and attack from dozens of people, even Chu Mo, who possessed the meteor step of the Unparalleled, did not dare to guarantee how long he would be able to last.


    "This won''t do. We can''t continue like this. If we get surrounded by them, it will be troublesome."


    As Chu Mo fled, he rolled his eyes, trying to find a way to resolve this situation.


    "Right, Magical Beast!"


    Suddenly, a thought struck Chu Mo, and he muttered to himself: "There are so many Magical Beast in the forest, we can borrow their power to disturb the forest, when that time comes, we will naturally have the chance to escape!"


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo''s mouth hooked up into a devilish smile, and he thought to himself: Come, chase after them as much as you want.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo did not stop his speed, and continued to run forward. As he ran, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Roar! ROO! "Roar ¡­"


    His voice shook the sky like the roar of a tiger or the howl of a wolf.


    The people in pursuit heard Chu Mo''s howls, and couldn''t help but to be confused.


    "Damn it, then what is the Kid wailing like a ghost?"


    "That''s right. If you want to run, then run. Why are you making such a big ruckus!?"


    "Who knows? This guy isn''t crazy, right?"


    "Why do you care so much? Let''s stop him first. Don''t let him escape!"


    "That''s right, that''s a thousand Gold coins, it''s up to him to get rich!"


    Just as the people were discussing amongst themselves in confusion, Chu Mo''s howl finally resonated.


    "Roar!" "Wooo!"


    Immediately, roars sounded out from the nearby forests, containing an inexhaustible tyrannical aura.


    As a result, powerful Magical Beast s rushed out from various parts of the forest, a terrifying aura wreaking havoc, frightening people''s souls.


    The moment these strong Magical Beast rushed out of the territory, they saw Chu Mo and the surrounding Mercenary.


    At this point, the Mercenary finally understood Chu Mo''s evil plan and started cursing loudly.


    "Chu Mo, you bastard, why did you provoke these Magical Beast when you have nothing better to do?"


    "Exactly, since you''re running for your life, then focus on running. What''s the meaning of waking up these big guys?"


    "Kid, are you f * cking crazy!? The commotion caused by these Magical Beast will cause a chain reaction. At that time, if a beast tide happens, no one will be able to survive! "


    "Bastard Kid, you better not let me catch you or else I''ll make you die a horrible death!"


    "Why say so much, let''s catch up first!"


    "Right, let''s not care about these Magical Beast s, they can just follow them if they want to!"

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Escape (2)


    As the commotion became louder and louder, countless Magical Beast began to rush out from the forest, bringing along a foul stench.


    "Rumble!"


    In an instant, ten thousand beasts surged through the forest. As they whistled through the air, it caused the entire forest to shake as if a terrifying earthquake had occurred. Sand and stones were thrown into the air, and smoke and dust flew in all directions!


    "Hehe, this is what''s so interesting!"


    Looking at the Magical Beast army behind him and the Mercenary that were extremely annoyed by the Magical Beast, Chu Mo laughed complacently.


    Of course, Chu Mo also did not escape the attacks of the Magical Beast, and at the same time, several strong Magical Beast began to attack him.


    However, how could Chu Mo who possessed the meteor step give them the chance to do so?


    After leading the Magical Beast army on the run for a while, Chu Mo realised that the Mercenary s had gradually become restricted by the Magical Beast, as they had already left the area that they could be a threat to Chu Mo.


    "It''s about time!"


    Chu Mo smiled, then suddenly accelerated, and like a meteor, he suddenly rushed into the dense forest. After turning left and right, he quickly threw off the Magical Beast behind him.


    "Hu!"


    Only now did Chu Mo finally relax and sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    Although he had the meteor step, after running for so long, even Chu Mo''s powerful body tempering was a little unbearable.


    "Tang Xin and the rest should have returned to the Tang Family!"


    Seeing that the curtain of night was about to fall, Chu Mo muttered to himself!


    He believed that with common hemp seed''s capabilities, as long as he found the opportunity, he could definitely send Tang Xin and Yue Shan safely back to Tang Family!


    Right now, he should really worry about himself!


    Although there were more than ten people chasing after them using the Magical Beast army, there were still more than a few people in Mercenary Martial Meet.


    Moreover, since these people were able to obtain the news and appear here, the others should not be far away!


    In other words, it was possible that someone from the Mercenary Martial Meet would come out at any time to give Chu Mo a huge surprise!


    "Let''s not think about this for now, let''s find a place to rest for the night first!"


    Chu Mo stood up and slowly walked forward. He quickly found a small stream and settled down on the spot.


    After hunting two snow chicken, Chu Mo set up the bonfire and began his own night life.


    Night had fallen, and the moon was bright and starry!


    Chu Mo who was full laid on the grass beside a small stream. Smelling the faint fragrance of the flower that was blown by the night wind, and admiring the bright moon in the sky, it was quite a different story.


    To Chu Mo, the most important person in his life, was Qian Qian!


    As for the rest, they were just floating clouds!


    As long as Qian Qian lived a good life, then everything was worth it!


    This was also why Chu Mo agreed to come and save Tang Xi. Because, only when Chu Mo proved his worth, would Qian Qian have the chance to obtain better living conditions!


    Of course, there was another prerequisite to these things!


    That was, he couldn''t die!


    Once Chu Mo died, no one would be able to take care of him!


    "Die?" I don''t think so! "


    Although the Mercenary Martial Meet was strong, Chu Mo was still very confident in himself. In this cyan forest, as long as he wanted to escape, very few people could stop him!


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    Just then, from the nearby forest, the sound of footsteps came out, interrupting Chu Mo''s train of thoughts.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Chu Mo immediately held his breath, and carefully walked towards the forest. Under the bright moonlight, he saw four figures.


    As the four people got closer, Chu Mo finally saw their faces clearly and was immediately shocked!


    Because, those four people had actually had a grudge with Chu Mo, and could even be considered as enemies!


    The first person was the Li Zixuan who had a grudge with the Tang Family. At that time, he had been defeated by Chu Mo and Tang San together.


    The second person was Big Brother Chen, who lost an arm to Chu Mo two days ago. He had almost died under Chu Mo''s hands before, but fortunately, Ye Lao Er managed to escape with his life thanks to his heavy injuries.


    Since Meng Li and the Big Brother Chen were here, the Ye Lao Er would naturally be here as well!


    As for the last one, it surprised Chu Mo very much. He never would have thought that it would appear here!


    That person was actually Liu Yin!


    The Guest under the command of the young master of Tang Family, Liu Yin!


    The Liu Yin who had his Dantian crippled by Chu Mo!


    "So the traitor of Tang Family is actually him!"


    At this point, Chu Mo finally knew who the traitor of Tang Family was!


    "Let''s take a look first!"


    The sky was dark, Chu Mo was sure that it would be difficult for the other party to find him, so he hid in the grass unmoving, quietly watching the movements of the four people, hoping that they would leave!


    But, Chu Mo realized that he was wrong!


    Absolutely wrong!


    He was shocked to discover that the four of them were walking directly towards him.


    Even though they weren''t walking fast, they were moving forward with a straight line towards Chu Mo, as if they were being guided!


    "What''s going on? How do they seem to know exactly where I am? "


    Chu Mo frowned, he felt that this matter was just too unbelievable, and thought: "Maybe, this time they got lucky!"


    Although he thought this way, Chu Mo still decided to escape first. Otherwise, if he was surrounded by these four people, he would be stuck in a dilemma.


    Thus, Chu Mo quietly stood up, carefully and stealthily walked in another direction, quickly disappearing into the night.

 C69

    Chapter 69 - Ten-Li Disc (1)


    "This time, we should throw them off!"


    Chu Mo ran for half an incense''s time in a breath, until he felt safe. Only then did he stop, and panted heavily.


    "Why is Liu Yin with the people from Mercenary Martial Meet!?"


    The moment he thought about Liu Yin''s appearance, Chu Mo found it hard to calm his heart. He frowned and muttered to himself, "Could he have been sent by the Tang Family? If that was the case, didn''t that mean that the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhilin, was colluding with the Mercenary Martial Meet? If that''s the case, we''ll be in for it! "


    If it was just a small Guest betraying an spy, Chu Mo could barely accept it, but Tang Family could also deal with it!


    However, if a person with the status of the great Tang Family were to be involved with a Mercenary Martial Meet, then the situation would not be good!


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    At this moment, the sound of swaying leaves suddenly came from nearby. There were shadows of people hurriedly approaching from the forest not far away.


    Chu Mo took a closer look and discovered that it was Liu Yin and the other three!


    "Damn, why are they chasing us again?"


    Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, he got up and ran, once again escaping into the distance.


    However, after escaping like that several times, Chu Mo realised to his horror that no matter how far he ran or how far he dodged, the four of them were still able to chase after him accurately.


    "Something''s not right!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo finally realized that something was wrong!


    Once was luck, twice was coincidence, and three or four times ¡­


    Furthermore, it had already happened five to six times!


    Chu Mo decided to figure out the reason, so he summoned up his courage and sneaked into the forest where Liu Yin and the others were.


    While moving stealthily, Chu Mo observed the opponent''s movements and quickly discovered something strange!


    All of them were actually following Liu Yin''s lead!


    "That doesn''t make sense!"


    Chu Mo was puzzled, and thought: "After Liu Yin''s Dantian was crippled, his strength fell by a thousand meters, and he is only at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, while the other three people are all at the Condensing Yuan Level, how could they listen to Liu Yin? Even if Liu Yin had the support of the young master of the Tang Family, Li Zixuan and the other two would not even be able to hug him like that ¡­ "


    In his confusion, Chu Mo turned his gaze to Liu Yin''s body, and suddenly noticed that Liu Yin''s hand was holding onto something.


    Concentrating his attention, Chu Mo squinted his eyes and took a long time to identify the object. He finally saw the object clearly, and realised that it was actually something similar to a compass.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood!


    The reason why these people were able to track him was definitely because of this item!


    Since he had already figured this out, Chu Mo no longer needed to stay, and stealthily snuck off into the distance.


    However, escaping was far from enough. With the existence of that compass, Chu Mo''s whereabouts would sooner or later be discovered by those four!


    However, what exactly was that compass?


    Why was he able to point out the direction accurately?


    "Could it be that the Compass Immortal is able to sense my aura?"


    After distancing himself from the four of them, Chu Mo frowned and pondered, then shook his head: "Probably not, something like aura, even though we can sense it, there is a limit to the distance!"


    What was the reason?


    Chu Mo thought hard and after ruling out many possibilities, he finally came up with a more reasonable guess: "Could it be that something on my body exposed me?"


    Chu Mo searched his entire body, but didn''t find anything strange, in the end, his gaze landed on the dimensional ring s worn on the ring finger.


    "Could it be it?"


    This ring was gifted to Chu Mo by Tang Xiaodao, and it was an item that belonged to the Tang Family!


    Generally speaking, large clans would leave marks on some items in order to prevent their own disciples from going out into the world. This way, they could quickly find the other party.


    At that time, in order to find Tang Xi, Chu Mo had asked him this question before, but Tang Xiaodao had replied that because of Tang Xi''s special identity, he did not wear any similar items.


    But, at that moment, Chu Mo was actually exposed by such an item!


    Looking at the dimensional ring in his hands, Chu Mo was a little hesitant!


    If he wanted to get rid of Liu Yin and the others, throwing away the dimensional ring was the most sensible choice. However, Chu Mo was unwilling!


    Not to mention how valuable the dimensional ring was, just the items that were stored inside were all extremely valuable. To Qian Qian, they were all life-saving items and he could not let them go.


    After being conflicted for a long time, Chu Mo decided to leave the dimensional ring behind and think of another way to resolve the predicament.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - Ten Lives Disc (2)


    Just as Chu Mo was in a dilemma, Liu Yin and the rest were continuing their search in the forest.


    Li Zixuan seemed to be a little impatient as he complained: "Liu Yin, do you think this thing is reliable? We''ve searched for so long already, and we''ve also seen traces of that Kid!"


    Liu Yin said: "Don''t worry, this thing is called the Ten Li Plate. As long as Chu Mo is within five kilometers of it, this thing will be able to feel the imprints on the dimensional ring he is wearing!"


    It was just as Chu Mo had guessed, the dimensional ring did indeed cause him trouble!


    Pausing for a moment, Liu Yin pointed to the pointers on the five kilometer disk, and said: "Look, this pointer is pointing in one direction, and also looks very close. Everyone watch out, Chu Mo should be near here!"


    As they spoke, Liu Yin and the rest gradually walked into a dense forest. The grass on the ground were knee-deep, and the fallen leaves were all over the forest, forming a thick pile.


    "It''s getting close!"


    After entering the dense forest, Liu Yin stared at the pointer on the five kilometers of disc in front of him and said: "He should be in the forest. Everyone be careful!"


    Hearing that, Li Zixuan and the rest became cautious, they carefully looked at their surroundings and held their breaths as they walked.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, the entire forest was silent, with only the sound of fallen leaves being stepped on!


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Liu Yin slowly walked forward as he stared unblinkingly at the pointer on the five kilometer disk.


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, a bad feeling emerged from Liu Yin''s heart, as endless cold surged from his back!


    Swish!


    Just then, the fallen leaves beneath Liu Yin''s feet suddenly rippled and a human figure broke through the fallen leaves, shooting out explosively from within.


    Using the bright moonlight, Liu Yin was able to see the other party''s face. It was Chu Mo!


    Suddenly, Liu Yin was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He did not have time to think as he quickly retreated!


    But, how could Chu Mo avoid the sneak attack that he had planned for a long time?


    Woo!


    His heavy fists whistled through the air as his fury lingered in the air. Like a ball of flame, he smashed out with a loud bang, annihilating the air along the way as he ruthlessly smashed onto Liu Yin''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately, Liu Yin felt as if he had been smashed by a huge rock. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his entire body slid backwards uncontrollably.


    "Bring it here!"


    The tip of Chu Mo''s foot lightly tapped on the ground, and his entire person instantly appeared in front of Liu Yin. With a stretch of his right hand, he snatched the five kilometer round plate, and casually stuffed it into the dimensional ring.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Just then, three sounds came out, Li Zixuan and the rest arrived quickly, in a triangular formation, surrounding Chu Mo.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Yin finally stabilized himself and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He glared fiercely at Chu Mo and bellowed: Kill him!


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Liu Yin coldly, and ridiculed him: "Liu Yin, you have some potential, okay? If you have the ability, come and kill me yourself! "


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Yin was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, he pointed at Chu Mo with his trembling finger, and almost vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Liu Yin''s actions, Chu Mo suddenly thought of something, and said: "Oh, I almost forgot, your Dantian has already been crippled by me, you are not my opponent!"


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, Liu Yin couldn''t hold it in anymore as he spat a mouthful of fresh blood. His body also swayed a few times and he almost fainted from anger due to Chu Mo.


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant. Today, you can forget about leaving this place alive!" Just then, Li Zixuan spoke out coldly.


    Chu Mo looked at Li Zixuan, and shook his head: "Back then in Marketplace, I really should have killed you!"


    "Regret it?"


    Li Zixuan sneered again and again, the killing intent in his eyes surged!


    "A little!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, then shrugged his shoulders. He changed the topic and said: "But it''s alright.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Li Zixuan scoffed, and said: "Today, there are three condensate experts here, and any one of them has a realm higher than yours.


    Chu Mo said fearlessly, "They were merely defeated, what is there to be afraid of!?"


    Saying that, Chu Mo looked to Big Brother Chen and said: Oops, brother Chen''s arm recovered pretty well, I can''t tell that he broke it before!


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Big Brother Chen was infuriated, and shouted: "Chu Mo, today, I must kill you!"


    "I think you''ve already said that before, I''m still standing here!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo looked at Ye Lao Er on the other side and discovered that there was a large hole in his chest. It was precisely the hole Tang Xin had penetrated in one of his attacks earlier in the day.


    At this time, the Ye Lao Er hated that the sea was too heavy to fill!


    Although the sword wound on his chest was left by Tang Xin, but Chu Mo was the culprit!


    If Chu Mo had not wanted to kill Big Brother Chen, Ye Lao Er would not have risked his life to save him.


    Seeing Chu Mo, the Ye Lao Er''s new and old grudges intertwined together, filling his stomach with indignation, and he said: "What are you blabbering about with this Kid, just kill him first!"


    With that said, Ye Lao Er pulled out his blade, and the powerful fire spiritual force surged out, condensing into a half meter long blade light, with an imposing manner, intimidating people and their souls.


    At the same time, Li Zixuan and the Big Brother Chen also released a strong aura at the same time.


    Three Condensing Yuan Level s attacked at the same time with astonishing power that shook heaven and earth.

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Fierce Wars (1)


    "Kill!"


    With a loud bellow, Ye Lao Er took the initiative to attack. The large knife in his hands cleansed the air and furiously slashed out to attack Chu Mo.


    Swish!


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Mo used the meteor step.


    In that instant, Chu Mo flashed across the sky like a meteor, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Lao Er. He moved to the side, barely dodging Ye Lao Er''s wild blade strike.


    Then, Chu Mo formed a fist with his palm and punched out, smashing fiercely at Ye Lao Er''s waist.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, a powerful punch came out, hitting Ye Lao Er and forcing him to take three steps back!


    Swish! Swish!


    However, right at this moment, two sounds that could pierce the air resounded out.


    From the corner of his eyes, Chu Mo could see two fists of golden light howling towards him, as if the blazing sun had illuminated the entire dense forest.


    Chu Mo did not dare delay, and immediately turned to face the incoming two, his fists punching out like a pair of dragons playing with a pearl, striking towards the other two.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the three people''s four fists collided together, causing a thunderous explosion.


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt two peerlessly tyrannical waves of energy approaching him, smashing against his arms and pushing his body backwards in pain.


    Before Chu Mo could even stabilize himself, a ray of blade light suddenly appeared behind him, like a bolt of lightning, it streaked across the sky and struck towards his back.


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright. In that moment of life and death, he immediately stopped his retreating figure.


    Then, he saw his waist suddenly bend backwards, both of his legs were firmly planted into the ground like tree stumps, from afar, it was as if Chu Mo''s upper body was lying horizontally in mid air.


    At the same time, Chu Mo swung his palm. The powerful fire spiritual force lingered on top of it, and like a ball of flame, it smashed out and struck the back of Ye Lao Er''s blade.


    "Clang!"


    In the sound of the clashing of gold and jade, Wang Lao Er''s large knife was knocked away by Chu Mo.


    However, Second Brother Wang''s left fist shot out with a berserk fire spiritual force, smashing right into Chu Mo''s chest, directly smashing him to the ground and causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Just then, Li Zixuan and the Big Brother Chen attacked again with shocking power.


    Chu Mo jumped in fright, and immediately stood up like a carp. His right leg suddenly swept out, like a steel whip, it flew straight at the two of them.


    Facing Chu Mo''s leg whip, both of their attacks did not change. One of them formed a palm, while the other formed a fist, attacking ferociously.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The two vibrations rose up, and the palm and fist heavily landed on Chu Mo''s leg whip, blocking it back.


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt as if his right leg was struck by two steel rods, he felt an endless amount of pain, and his face twitched.


    His body was also sent flying by the two''s attacks. He flipped twice in the air before landing on the ground in a sorry state.


    After stabilizing himself with great difficulty, Chu Mo''s face became serious.


    After a brief exchange of blows, he had already confirmed one fact. He wasn''t a match for the three opponents!


    Furthermore, it was not just by a hair''s breadth!


    Other than initially using the advantage of the meteor step to attack the Ye Lao Er, Chu Mo had not gained the slightest bit of advantage in the previous battle, and had been completely suppressed by the three opponents!


    His original plan was to seize the ten kilometer round board, and use the meteor step''s extreme speed to support his opponent for a moment. Then, he would find an opportunity to escape from the encirclement of these few people, and fly far away, as high as he could from now on!


    However, he was wrong!


    He had indeed managed to seize the ten mile round disc. There was no need to worry about the other party tracking him down!


    However, he was trapped in the encirclement of these three people, making it difficult for him to escape!


    Li Zixuan laughed coldly at Chu Mo, and said sarcastically: "Chu Mo, you don''t have to resist so stubbornly. When facing me, you have no chance of escaping!"


    Chu Mo frowned and slowly said: "But I still want to try!"


    "Why waste time?" Li Zixuan felt that victory was within his grasp as he arrogantly said, "If you are willing to surrender, we might be able to leave you with an intact corpse!"


    "What a great favor!"


    Chu Mo coldly snorted, and said: "However, if you want to take my life, you must also pay the appropriate price!"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly trembled violently, the muscles on his arms immediately released a burst of powerful energy, which drove his sleeves to collide with each other, and produced many crisp sounds, like a large pearl dropping onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten strikes of Tyrant Fist, come out again!


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force on Chu Mo''s body whistled out, and like an angry tide, it surged toward the center of his palm, revealing a strong wave of energy.

 C72

    Chapter 72 - Fierce Wars (2)


    Then, Chu Mo formed a fist with his palm, gathering all of the ten waves of Tyrant Fist''s power and fire spiritual force into the center of his fist.


    Immediately, the two powerful forces pressed against each other in the narrow space within the fist. Numerous'' chi ''sounds were emitted and they were about to break through the fist.


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill, I have one too!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo had used his trump card, Li Zixuan was not to be outdone, and all the Qi in his body exploded out.


    In an instant, a dazzling golden radiance surged out of Li Zixuan''s body, shining on the forest like a blazing sun, causing a wave of terrifying energy to fluctuate outwards.


    "Spirit Serpent golden fist!"


    In the midst of the crazed roar, Li Zixuan''s fists danced, instantly forming numerous golden fist silhouettes.


    In the blink of an eye, a phantom image of a spirit serpent was formed in the air!


    The phantom spirit serpent was gold in color. Although it was illusory like the wind, it was lifelike. As it roared out, it released a majestic and powerful energy fluctuation that terrified people to their souls.


    At the same time, Big Brother Chen also made his move!


    "Eagle Golden Palm!"


    With a crazed shout, Big Brother Chen waved his palm!


    Under the shine of the golden light, the images of Big Brother Chen''s palms expanded out like shadows.


    All of a sudden, the Gold spiritual energy in the entire forest started to boil, as though it was attracted and gathered towards Big Brother Chen''s palm.


    Immediately after, the Big Brother Chen''s palm force changed, the palm shadows in the air overlapped with each other, and instantly turned into an illusionary golden eagle, revealing a domineering aura that looked down upon the world!


    Just like Chu Mo''s ten echoes Tyrant Fist, these two people''s Martial Skills were also Yellow Rank Martial Skill, which was extremely powerful!


    "Bring it on!"


    Facing the two people''s imposing attacks, Chu Mo roared out, and his body suddenly rushed forward!


    In front of the heavy fist, Chu Mo was rushing forward like a meteor slicing through the sky, washing away everything in his surroundings.


    "Kill!"


    As they shouted, Li Zixuan and the Big Brother Chen looked at each other, and the powerful Martial Skills shot out, intimidating everyone.


    The Spirit Serpent Shadow and golden Soaring Eagle had an imposing manner as they pierced through the air, bringing about thunderous sounds that resonated through the entire forest, and headed straight for Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not budge, he only threw out two punches, one to attack the Spirit Serpent, the other to attack the Eagle, it was extremely tyrannical.


    "Rumble!"


    The three attacks clashed against each other, the tyrannical aura of the Spiritual Energy exploding outwards, creating the sound of thunder in the nine heavens.


    Immediately, a peerless terrifying power surged out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. It created powerful waves of impact and directly cut through the huge trees within a radius of ten meters, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air. Smoke and dust to rise in all directions, as if the sky was blotting out the sun.


    "Pfft!"


    And Chu Mo, who was in the center of the berserk energy, was even more so blasted flying.


    Swish!


    At that moment, a figure moved, bringing with it a wave of saber lights!


    It was the Ye Lao Er!


    Earlier, he did not attack Chu Mo together with Li Zixuan and Big Brother Chen and had instead chosen to chase after them!


    The cold glint of the Ye Lao Er''s blade cut through the air like a bolt of lightning, and descended straight towards Chu Mo.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the midst of his crazed shout, a cruel smile flashed across Ye Lao Er''s face.


    From his point of view, Chu Mo''s Tyrant Fist had already dissipated, and it was also the best time to add insult to injury!


    Thus, he had complete confidence in winning!


    The moment this blade appeared, it would definitely take his life!


    But, just as the Ye Lao Er''s large knife was about to fall, Chu Mo suddenly laughed!


    "Something''s not right!"


    He didn''t know why, but Ye Lao Er suddenly had a bad premonition, as if he had missed something!


    However, there was no time to think anymore. The large knife in Ye Lao Er''s hands slashed down angrily towards Chu Mo''s chest.


    Just then, Chu Mo moved!


    Even though he was in the midst of flying backwards, Chu Mo had resolutely swung out his right fist!


    As the fist rapidly grew larger in his eyes, Ye Lao Er suddenly opened his mouth wide in shock!


    That was because he saw a touch of green on the fist!


    A vibrant green color!


    "That''s ¡­"


    Ye Lao Er opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm: "Cyan Wood Spiritual Energy!"


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing the cyan colored Wood type spiritual energy on Chu Mo''s fist, Li Zixuan and the others were all dumbfounded and dumbstruck!


    Double Attribute!?


    Chu Mo was actually the legendary dual attribute spiritual martial artist!?


    Compared to ordinary single-attribute spiritual fighter, dual-attribute spiritual fighter could be said to be a type of genius, and their future achievements could be said to be limitless!


    And now, these few people actually had mortal enmity with this genius Teenage!?


    "Kill him!"


    This time, not only Liu Yin who was at the side cried out, even Li Zixuan and the Big Brother Chen shouted out.


    Kill!


    He had to kill!


    With such a genius Teenage, if they allowed him to grow up, they would not be able to sleep and eat in the future!


    Actually, without anyone saying anything, Ye Lao Er had planned to kill Chu Mo in the first place.


    But, Chu Mo did not have the habit of foolishly getting killed by others!


    Woo!


    Chu Mo''s heavy fist surged, a green light suddenly appeared, bringing with it an endless amount of force as it whistled out, striking Ye Lao Er''s steel blade with lightning speed.


    However, facing Ye Lao Er''s powerful attack, the cyan colored Spiritual Energy on Chu Mo''s heavy fist was actually smashed into pieces in a flash!


    Atop the steel blade, a blade beam surged and suddenly burst forth with a huge force that surged towards Chu Mo, causing him to be thrown out and he once again spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Just then, Li Zixuan and Big Brother Chen flew over, joining forces with Ye Lao Er!


    Facing the combined attack of three people, Chu Mo was in imminent danger!

 C73

    Chapter 73 - Berserk Fireball (1)


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, Li Zixuan and the Big Brother Chen flew over and appeared beside the Ye Lao Er!


    One person formed into a fist, one person struck out with the palm, and the other slashed out with the sword!


    The three forms were different, each had unparalleled power as they attacked Chu Mo crazily.


    Ever since they knew that Chu Mo had double attributes, the three of them became even more determined to kill Chu Mo.


    "Jie Jie, Chu Mo, go to hell!"


    Li Zixuan laughed sinisterly again and again as he punched down with all his might, sentencing Chu Mo to death!


    So what if it was dual attributed?


    So what if he was a genius?


    Still not dying!?


    Geniuses that couldn''t grow, they weren''t even fart!


    There was nothing more exciting than killing a genius!


    Li Zixuan laughed sinisterly, he looked at Chu Mo who was lying on the ground without blinking, wanting to see the fear and despair in his eyes!


    However, he was disappointed!


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of despair or fear in Chu Mo''s eyes!


    "This is bad!"


    Just then, Li Zixuan suddenly saw a trace of killing intent in Chu Mo''s eyes!


    It was real killing intent!


    At this moment, an indescribable sense of danger suddenly welled up in Li Zixuan''s heart, and an endless amount of fear immediately assaulted his heart.


    Retreat!


    His many years of experience had taught him to retreat!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Zixuan retreated from the back, and his speed was actually even faster than when he rushed over!


    "What''s going on!?"


    Instantly, Big Brother Chen and Ye Lao Er were stunned!


    At this time, Chu Mo spat blood and then fell to the ground, he no longer had much battle power, and what kind of madness did Li Zixuan have!


    What the heck!


    Big Brother Chen and Ye Lao Er looked at each other, their attacks rushing towards Chu Mo.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, a scorching heat suddenly surged forth!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone felt the world become scorching hot, as if the cold spring night had entered its third day!


    Soon, they saw the source of the sudden change in temperature!


    In Chu Mo''s hands, a Fireball appeared!


    This Fireball was precisely the one that was condensed from the fire energy Qian Qian absorbed last time.


    The Fireball was about the size of a baby''s fist. Flames surrounded its body and released waves after waves of high temperature, making people feel as if they were being roasted.


    Most importantly, they felt a fatal threat from that Fireball!


    At this moment, Big Brother Chen and Ye Lao Er finally knew why Li Zixuan had retreated!


    Facing such a berserk Fireball, even if it was post-condensing stage s, they would still have to retreat!


    Not daring to delay any further, the Big Brother Chen and the Ye Lao Er also quickly retreated.


    But it was too late!


    "Go!"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, the Fireball suddenly flew out of his hand and whizzed past like a meteor, burning away the air along the way and smashing towards Big Brother Chen and Yue Yang.


    Seeing that, the two Big Brother Chen s were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies, they immediately unleashed their powerful attacks, blocking the Fireball.


    "Rumble!"


    The powerful Spiritual Energy rippled mightily, ruthlessly smashing onto the Fireball, and actually directly exploding the Fireball, causing the sound of thunder in the nine heavens to resound.


    At the same time, countless terrifying flames exploded outwards like a raging sea, engulfing both Big Brother Chen and Yue Yang within.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Help!"


    The flames were licking at them angrily, causing the temperature to rise, burning the flesh of the two Big Brother Chen disciples until it turned red, giving off a burnt smell, as they rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, wailing non-stop.


    Even Li Zixuan, who had already withdrawn, did not manage to escape, as he was assaulted by a small amount of flames.


    Instantly, the trees, flowers and plants in the forest were set on fire, forming a belt of fire, separating Chu Mo from the others.


    Li Zixuan quickly extinguished the flames on his body, then saved the two. He discovered that there was not even a single piece of their undamaged skin, and they were already on their last breath from the blazing flames. He estimated that they would not live much longer.


    Seeing that, Li Zixuan shook his head and sighed, he then quickly passed through the Fire Belt, only to discover that Chu Mo had long since disappeared, and there was only a large amount of fresh blood left.


    To the side, due to Liu Yin''s low cultivation, he had been watching the battle from afar the entire time. Instead, he had been lucky enough to avoid the Fireball and remain unharmed.


    At this time, he quickly walked to Li Zixuan''s side and asked: "Brother Li, what do we do now?"


    Li Zixuan said coldly: "Chu Mo is severely injured, and can''t even run far, let''s continue to chase him, and summon other people over while we''re at it. No matter what, we must kill him to prevent future troubles! "

 C74

    Chapter 74 - Berserk Fireball (2)


    Liu Yin pointed to the two Big Brother Chen people on the ground with their weak auras, and asked: "What about the two of them?"


    "They won''t be able to live. Let''s give them a quick death!"


    With that, Li Zixuan casually struck out with his palm, killing the two from Big Brother Chen. Then, he resolutely walked forward, following the trail of blood on the grass, following Chu Mo''s trail.


    Liu Yin uncontrollably shivered, and after hesitating for a while, he still followed Li Zixuan and disappeared into the darkness.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, shining with clear splendor!


    The bright moonlight gently shined on the forest like pure white feathers.


    Swish!


    A human figure dashed under the moonlight and quickly ran forward.


    This man was Chu Mo!


    At the moment, Chu Mo looked to be in a miserable state. His entire body was bathed in blood, and he was seriously injured.


    "Luckily there was that Fireball, otherwise, it would have been there just now!"


    Thinking about the fierce battle from before, Chu Mo couldn''t help but have lingering fear in his heart.


    In these past few days, due to him luckily winning over Condensing Yuan Level a few times, Chu Mo unavoidably felt his self-confidence swelling up. He always thought that he, who had ten echoes of Tyrant Fist and meteor step, was already very strong.


    But in truth, he was only a quasi-Condensing Yuan Level. Facing the siege of three Condensing Yuan Level s from Li Zixuan and the others, he simply didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all. He almost died on the spot.


    Furthermore, although Chu Mo possessed a dual attribute Spiritual Energy, he had never seriously trained in it, nor had he been able to unleash the corresponding Martial Skills.


    "It looks like there''s a need to focus on cultivating the Wood Spiritual Energy. It''s best if I can find a corresponding set of Martial Skills. Only then will I be able to make use of it at a critical moment!"


    As Chu Mo reviewed his mistakes in the battle, he took out some herbal medicine s to heal his wounds to stop his bleeding.


    "Under the Fireball''s explosion, even if Big Brother Chen and Ye Lao Er don''t die, they would at least have half a life left, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Chu Mo measured the remaining strength of the enemy troops and muttered to himself, "However, Li Zixuan is completely unharmed, which is still an extremely big threat. With my current condition, I am afraid I am not his match at all. If he catches up with me, I will die. "


    With that in mind, Chu Mo got up again after taking care of his wounds and continued to flee into the distance, quickly disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    At the same time, in the dense woods on the night of the same moon, the silhouettes of two men and one woman were rapidly darting through, heading towards the depths of the forest.


    If Chu Mo was here, he would recognize these three people!


    The three of them were none other than Tang Xiaodao, Tang Xin and common hemp seed.


    Tang Xin anxiously walked over, and asked: "Young Master Tang, why is it that only the three of us have come to save Chu Mo?"


    Tang Xiaodao said proudly: "The three of us are enough!"


    Tang Xin frowned, and said: "Isn''t it better to have more people? We can find Chu Mo even faster! "


    "There are benefits to having more people, but there are drawbacks as well!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said slowly: "Currently, the people in the Tang Family are not well divided, especially against me, an outsider! As my, Chu Mo is naturally taken care of by those people. So, if we bring more people with us to save Chu Mo, at that time, there will be too many people and no one can say for sure whether or not someone will take advantage of Chu Mo! "


    Tang Xin nodded, and said with some worry: "But Qingyang Mountains is so big, how do we find Chu Mo?"


    "I have an idea!"


    Just at this moment, the common hemp seed spoke out, "I know the secret record Brother Mo left behind, as long as we rush to the place where we separated from Brother Mo previously, I can use it to bring you guys to him!"


    "Good, so fast!"


    Tang Xiaodao immediately made a decision on the spot and said to the common hemp seed: "This time, I really must thank Brother Wang. Not only did he safely return Tang Xi to the Tang Family, I must trouble you to come all night to save Chu Mo!"


    The common hemp seed waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to be courteous Young Master Tang. Little Brother Mo is a Friends of my common hemp seed, even if you guys didn''t come to save him, I would have come myself!"


    Tang Xiaodao was slightly stunned, then said: "This is the first time I''ve heard that Chu Mo actually has a Friends!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, common hemp seed scratched his head and said with slight embarrassment: "I don''t know if I am qualified to be Little Brother Mo''s Friends, but, he had saved my life before, so I thought of him as my Friends!"


    "Having a Friends like you is his fortune!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Since you are Chu Mo''s Friends, then you are also my, Tang Xiaodao''s, Friends. Wait until you save Chu Mo, then don''t stay in cyan forest with your brothers and come straight to my Tang Family. I, Tang Xiaodao, will definitely not treat you unfairly! "


    Hearing that, the common hemp seed was overjoyed, and said: "Then thank you very much!"


    As they chatted, the three of them quickly passed through the forest and headed towards the depths of the forest.


    Time slowly passed. The sun rose and set. Day and night alternated.


    "Ugh!"


    At the top of a tree, Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes, welcoming the dazzling morning sun.


    Because he was worried that Li Zixuan and the rest would catch up to him, Chu Mo fled for an entire night. Only when the sun was about to rise did he dare to take a nap on the tree.


    "Ai, I wonder when this injury will recover!"


    Chu Mo sighed, with his current condition, he was afraid that he would not even be able to match up to the normal Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, and could only pray that he would not meet any enemies for the time being.


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    However, before Chu Mo could even finish his sentence, footsteps came from the forest and a figure appeared in Chu Mo''s line of sight.


    "Why is it him?"


    Seeing him, Chu Mo''s heart tensed up, his eyebrows knitted together.


    Chu Mo recognized this person, he was the Song Lin who had experienced a battle of life and death previously!

 C75

    Chapter 75 - See Song Lin again (1)


    Song Lin!


    Goodbye to Song Lin!


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright, feeling extremely depressed!


    Previously, Chu Mo and Song Lin had a life and death battle, and even almost killed him, but in the end, they had released him and allowed him to pass on the message!


    It was said that "releasing the tiger back into the mountain" was not a wise choice, Chu Mo finally understood it now!


    Song Lin who had condensate had appeared once again after his injuries had healed, so it was obvious that he had come for Chu Mo!


    With Chu Mo''s current condition, he was definitely not Song Lin''s match, so he held his breath and concentrated, motionless while hiding himself amongst the dense foliage, praying that Song Lin could leave.


    However, things did not go as planned. Song Lin, who was in the forest, suddenly stopped, raised his head, and said loudly: "Last time, you were hiding in the treetops and ambushed me, and this time, you actually chose such a method. I say, Chu Mo, can you think of anything?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and felt a little awkward!


    Coincidence!


    What a coincidence!


    Chu Mo wanted to say that he was forced to do it so he could only climb the tree.


    However, he did not speak!


    Because, he noticed that Song Lin wasn''t looking at the tree he was on, but was looking around with uncertainty.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo thought in his heart: So this guy was lying to me, luckily he did not fall for it!


    At this time, Song Lin spoke again, and said: "Chu Mo, I know you''re in the forest, so it''s best for you to hurry up and come down!"


    No way!


    I can''t kill him!


    Chu Mo did not move, he just pretended to be dead on top of the tree!


    "Sigh ¡­"


    After waiting for a long time, without seeing anyone, Song Lin sighed and said: "Looks like you want to force me to inspect every tree here, huh?"


    With that, Song Lin raised his leg and kicked a tree beside him, causing it to sway left and right continuously, and a large amount of leaves to fall from the tree.


    "If there aren''t any, then it''s the next one!"


    Song Lin took two steps forward, raised his leg and kicked, once again stepping on another tree.


    "Is this guy crazy!?"


    Looking at Song Lin''s actions, Chu Mo was speechless for a while, but he still remained motionless. He thought that Song Lin could not possibly inspect all the tree here, right?


    But, Song Lin had this plan!


    As he slowly walked forward, Song Lin was actually kicking at tree after tree, as if he was planning to trample all over the trees in the forest before he gave up.


    Chu Mo was helpless, he could not continue to "play dead", and could only jump down from the tree, looked at Song Lin and said: "Is this interesting?"


    Song Lin smiled slightly, and said: "I think it''s quite interesting!"


    "As long as you think it''s interesting!"


    Chu Mo nodded, he then turned and left, ready to leave this place.


    Seeing that, Song Lin suddenly asked: Where are you going?


    Chu Mo said as a matter of fact, "Of course I''m escaping. Don''t tell me that I''m waiting here for you to kill me!"


    Song Lin curled his lips and said: "Did I say I would kill you?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo stopped in his tracks, stared at Song Lin suspiciously, and asked: "You''re not going to kill me?"


    Song Lin said: "If you didn''t kill me last time, then why should I kill you?"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said snappily: "Since you didn''t kill me, then why did you come here? You scared a person to death!"


    Song Lin spread out his hands and said: "Of course I''m here to save you!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Chu Mo was instantly stupefied. Only after a long time did he come back to his senses, and said: "To be honest, I really never dared to think of this answer of yours!"


    Song Lin asked: "Why?"


    "Because it''s such a load of crap!"


    Chu Mo spoke the truth, and said: "I don''t understand why a person from the Mercenary Martial Meet like you would want to save a fellow who has been given a Martial Blood Token?"


    Song Lin shot a glance at Chu Mo, and said: "I think, since I already said I was here to save you, and you are heavily injured and needs someone to save you, then, why did you allow me to save you so easily?"


    "That makes sense!"


    Chu Mo thought for a moment, then nodded seriously. "I just don''t know why you saved me, but it makes me feel uneasy!"


    Song Lin was at his wit''s end, sighed, and said: "Alright, tell me the truth, I just want a dual attribute genius like you to owe me a favor in the future, so I can give you a hand in the future!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was stunned again, and said: "I really didn''t think it would actually be such a straightforward reason!"


    Song Lin curled his lips, and said: "It was you who insisted on my words!"


    Chu Mo nodded, but after some thought, he felt that something was not right, and said: "That''s not right, how did you know that I''m a dual attribute?"

 C76

    Chapter 76 - See Song Lin again (2)


    One must know that Chu Mo had been hiding his dual attributes very well. The only time he revealed them was when he was fighting with Ye Lao Er and the others last night.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo squinted, and exclaimed: "Could it be, that you have been watching the fierce battle the night before?"


    "Otherwise, how could I have found you so quickly?"


    Song Lin smiled slightly, and said again: "I have to say, you being able to escape from the hands of those three fellows is truly beyond my expectations."


    Thinking about the Fireball that Chu Mo had thrown out last night, Song Lin felt a chill run down his spine.


    It was a good thing that he did not agree to join hands with Li Zixuan and the others earlier. Otherwise, if he were to be struck by the Fireball, Song Lin''s fate would not be too far off from Big Brother Chen''s.


    "I was just lucky!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and did not explain any further, he instead said: "Oh right, since you can find us here so quickly, then Li Zixuan and the rest should be here soon!"


    "They''re still early!"


    Song Lin shook his head and said: "While I was on my way here, I helped you clean up the bloodstains left behind when you fled. If they wanted to find the right direction, no matter what, they would need a bit of effort."


    "Thank you!"


    Last night, when he was escaping, he did not have the time to care about the blood stains, but he did not expect that Song Lin had actually helped him clean it up.


    Song Lin waved his hand, took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, and threw it towards Chu Mo: "There''s a Ling Ling Dan in here, it''s very effective on your current injuries. Hurry up and submit, you should be able to recover fully before Li Zixuan and the others catch up."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo did not make any excuses, he directly took the porcelain bottle and poured the pill into his mouth. He instantly felt the medicine inside his body spreading out.


    Chu Mo did not hesitate and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He quickly entered into a state of cultivation and started to digest the medicinal power.


    He sat there for more than an hour!


    When the medicinal power was completely digested, Chu Mo felt extremely comfortable in his limbs and bones. The injuries on his body had also mostly healed.


    "This Ling Ling Dan is really something!" Chu Mo stood up and praised sincerely.


    Song Lin extended a finger and said: "One hundred Gold coins, you owe me!"


    "Alright, if I am able to return to the Qingshan City alive this time, I will pay you back double!" Chu Mo smiled, turned his neck and said: "Alright, my injuries are almost healed, we can go now!"


    Song Lin nodded, and asked: "Which direction?"


    "Let''s head north, there are fewer people over there!"


    With that, Chu Mo walked towards the north.


    Song Lin shook his head and said: "Right now, there is no difference between numbers. Basically, they are all gathered in the vicinity, as long as we go back, we will definitely meet them soon!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "There''s no other way. We can''t continue to go deeper into the mountain range right?


    Song Lin curled his lips, and said: "Going forward, isn''t necessarily some road to survival!"


    Chu Mo smiled as he looked at Song Lin, and said: "It''s still too late for you to regret it now.


    Song Lin thought for a while, then said: "We''ll talk about it when the time comes, if I am not a match, I will just leave, and it is not as if their target is me!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless for a long while, before he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. He shook his head and said, "Hearing you say that, it really moved me!"


    Song Lin''s face did not turn red, his heart did not beat around the bush, and said: "That''s enough, as long as you are not moved to tears, that''s enough!"


    "I''m crying your sister!"


    Chu Mo realized that this fellow was also a shameless person, and could not be bothered to pay any more attention to him, as he directly walked forward.


    The morning sun shone brightly and the weather was beautiful. Chu Mo and Song Lin walked in the forest at a steady pace.


    Basically, every once in a while, the two of them would have to stop and carefully observe the terrain before continuing forward. They would try to find as many uninhabited areas as possible in order to avoid the Mercenary Martial Meet''s pursuit.


    The two of them were very familiar with the mountain forest. They exchanged glances the entire time, so they could confirm the following route and save a lot of trouble.


    "We''re here!"


    Arriving at the hillside, Song Lin pointed at the endless forest and said: "This is the last defensive belt of the Mercenary Martial Meet, as long as we can pass through this forest, we should be able to safely return to the Qingshan City."


    Looking at the dense forest below, Chu Mo felt that the lush and verdant leaves and leaves of the tree were like a dense net that could not be blown through, waiting for him to charge in.


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo took a deep breath, fiercely gritted his teeth, and said: "Let''s go, what comes will eventually come!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo and Song Lin walked down the mountain, into the dense forest.


    Just as he entered the forest, Chu Mo felt that something was amiss!


    Silence!


    It was too quiet!


    A deathly silence!


    There wasn''t even the sound of the birds or insects!


    "This is bad!"


    Before Chu Mo could understand, a dangerous aura assaulted his heart.


    Retreat!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo and Song Lin retreated ten meters back at the same time!


    "Shua!"


    There was the sound of something tearing through the air, and the sword light was shocking, directly cutting through the place where the two had stood before!


    "Boom!"


    The Sword Qi crazily descended, leaving behind many ravines on the ground. It splashed up mud and grass fragments flew everywhere.


    Through the mud and grass, Chu Mo saw three human figures in front of him!


    The three of them held longsword s, with an imposing manner, the murderous aura in their eyes was not concealed at all, it was extremely terrifying.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - Killing Try (1)


    "Eh, he''s pretty smart!"


    As if they were somewhat surprised that Chu Mo and Song Lin were able to avoid the Sword Qi''s sneak attack, the man in the middle opposite of them let out a cry of surprise and said.


    Looking at the speaker, Song Lin''s brows involuntarily furrowed, and he said to Chu Mo: "This person is called Li Yongjie, he is not weak, and is stronger than even me by a bit."


    "Isn''t that Song Lin?"


    At this time, Li Yongjie also saw Song Lin clearly, and was slightly stunned, before saying: "If I remember correctly, you probably went to chase after Chu Mo yesterday. Why are you together with him today?"


    Song Lin spread out his hands and said: "I can''t beat him, what can I do?"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Yongjie suddenly laughed out loud, and ridiculed: "Song Lin, oh Song Lin, you''re too useless, you can''t even beat a little kid with quasi-condensate!"


    Song Lin said calmly: "If you think you can win, then why not try it out with him!"


    As he said that, Song Lin pushed Chu Mo a step forward, his meaning very clear!


    Do it, it has nothing to do with me, Song Lin!


    Chu Mo was immediately depressed, and said: "I say, Brother Song, isn''t this way of yours a bit too much? I have three people!"


    Song Lin pointed to the other two, and said: "Leave those two quasi-condensate to me, Li Yongjie is yours!"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes at Song Lin, and said exaggeratedly. "You''re really a good person, you actually only left one for me!"


    "Of course, who''s going with who!"


    Song Lin said shamelessly with extremely thick skin.


    "Scram!"


    Chu Mo really wanted to kick him flying, and said disdainfully: "You sure know how to pick your opponents!"


    Song Lin shrugged his shoulders, and said: "It''s not that I want to choose, this is your battle anyway, I''m just here to help!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo had nothing to say, and could not refute!


    Indeed, this was his battle to begin with!


    If Song Lin was not there, he would have to fight one on three!


    At this time, Song Lin helped him receive the two, it could already be considered to be a huge help!


    Of course, if possible, Chu Mo hoped that Song Lin would fight with him.


    However, this was destined to be a dream!


    Because, Song Lin had already started his own performance!


    He took a step forward and said to the two quasi-condensate s: "Come then, you two little fellows, I, Song Lin will play with you two today!"


    Provoke!


    It was a blatant provocation!


    Even though the two opposing him had Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, they were not young, and were called "little brats" by Song Lin ¡­


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Do it!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two of them brandished their swords, and the Spiritual Energy surged with sharp Sword Light, as they fiercely fought with Song Lin.


    Regarding the battle between Song Lin and the other two, Li Yongjie only glanced at them for a moment before retracting his gaze.


    He knew that even if his two companions joined forces, they would still not be a match for Song Lin. However, they wouldn''t lose too quickly either;


    And during this period of time, Li Yongjie was convinced that he would be able to defeat Chu Mo!


    "It''s just a quasi-condensate, what kind of ability can it possibly have?"


    This was Li Yongjie''s inner thoughts!


    He smiled as he looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Thank you so much!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for choosing this route!" Li Yongjie''s smile became more and more brilliant, and he said: "In that case, the bounty of a thousand Gold coins will be mine!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo said, "In that case, I should thank you!"


    Li Yongjie said: "Why do you say that?"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "Thank you for giving me the determination to kill you!"


    "Kill me? "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Li Yongjie acted as if he had heard the funniest joke of the world. He faced the sky and laughed continuously, saying, "Kid, I see that you have yet to wake up from your slumber, do you think you can kill me?"


    Chu Mo nodded seriously, and said: "Even though I heard that you are a little stronger than Brother Song, but I still want to try killing you!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Li Yongjie''s face sank, and his eyes became cold. He said coldly: "Today, I want to see how you will kill me!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Li Yongjie''s entire body exploded forth, and the tyrannical fire spiritual force surged out from his body. It lingered on top of the longsword as if it was holding an angry flame.


    Immediately, a fifteen meters long Sword Light was activated atop the longsword. Flames surged, revealing a brutal aura.


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of battle, the figure moved!


    Li Yongjie sprung up, and countless of sword flowers appeared as the longsword danced in the air, just like a flame bursting in the air as it attacked Chu Mo.

 C78

    Chapter 78 - Killing Try (2)


    Seeing that, Chu Mo immediately dodged to the side, avoiding Li Yongjie''s longsword s.


    At the same time, Chu Mo clenched his fist and suddenly punched out. Like a giant boulder falling from the sky, the fist swept through the air and flew towards Li Yongjie''s chest.


    Li Yongjie''s reaction was extremely fast, he instantly raised his sword and swung it back, the longsword seemed to have grown eyes as it sliced downwards diagonally towards Chu Mo''s arm.


    "What a fast Swordsmanship!"


    Chu Mo was shocked, he immediately waved his fist, and with lightning speed, he struck the opponent''s sword body.


    "Boom!"


    As the fists and swords clashed, the force behind the collision suddenly exploded, producing a thunderous clap.


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a scorching heat wave from the fire spiritual force above the sword blade, which corroded onto his own fist, causing the skin on the back of his fist to feel waves of searing pain, as though it was being roasted by fire.


    However, Li Yongjie did not gain much from this either. The longsword was knocked away by Chu Mo''s fist strength, causing the sharp attack to fail this time.


    In comparison, Li Yongjie was completely unscathed while his right fist had a small burn wound on it.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    In this strike, Chu Mo was slightly inferior!


    "Kid, not bad!"


    Although he had the upper hand, Li Yongjie''s expression did not look good.


    This was because, in his opinion, dealing with a mere Quasi-condensate should have been as easy as flipping his hand. Who would have thought that the Swordsmanship he was so proud of would actually be blocked by his opponent?


    Unhappy!


    Very unhappy!


    Looking at Li Yongjie''s ugly expression, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "What''s wrong? You don''t think I will lose to you so easily, do you? If that''s the case, then you don''t even have to take the thousand Gold coins, right? "


    "Indeed, it seems that I have underestimated you!"


    Li Yongjie''s eyes flashed with a stern look, and he said coldly: "However, no matter how strong you are, don''t think you can escape from my sword today."


    "You''re wrong, I had no intention of running away!"


    With that said, Chu Mo made his move, and leaped out.


    "meteor step!"


    In practically the span of a single breath, Chu Mo''s speed had already reached its limit, and he streaked across the space of ten meters like a shooting star.


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had already appeared in front of Li Yongjie.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Li Yongjie was shocked by the sudden appearance of Chu Mo, he anxiously slashed out, causing a patch of Sword Light to appear and protect himself.


    Woo!


    Chu Mo clenched his fist and punched out, crushing the air along the way and striking straight at the Sword Light.


    "Bang!"


    In the midst of the tremors, Li Yongjie''s Sword Light was shattered by his heavy punch.


    Then, Chu Mo''s fist aura did not stop, he punched out with a powerful force, striking straight at Li Yongjie''s chest.


    Seeing that, Li Yongjie''s left palm suddenly raised, and under the lingering fiery red Spiritual Energy, like an angry flame, it instantly blocked in front of his chest, and collided with Chu Mo''s heavy fist.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of the explosion, Chu Mo''s fist strength ruthlessly smashed onto Li Yongjie''s fire palm, instantly crushing the fire spiritual force in his palm.


    At this moment, Li Yongjie felt as if his palm had been smashed by a huge boulder. An inexhaustible pain assaulted him, and he almost lost consciousness.


    "This Kid is so powerful!"


    It was only now that Li Yongjie finally experienced the true power of Chu Mo''s power.


    However, his reaction was also extremely fast, as the longsword in his right hand suddenly slashed diagonally.


    This sword was so fast!


    The berserk Sword Light was like a raging flame that seemed to burn the space itself as it instantly appeared at Chu Mo''s waist.


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright. His left foot lightly touched the ground as he pushed his body to the right, dodging the opponent''s Sword Light with great danger.


    However, Li Yongjie''s attack was not over.


    His sword posture suddenly changed, from slash to slash, it was like a sword sweeping up the sky, attacking towards Chu Mo''s left arm.


    It had to be said that Li Yongjie''s Swordsmanship was indeed superb.


    Facing such an exquisite strike, even Chu Mo who held the meteor step could not dodge in time, and could only use his left arm to parry the sword.


    One could imagine the ending of blocking a sword with one''s arm!


    With Chu Mo''s character, he obviously wasn''t willing to accept such a passive situation!


    Therefore, his right fist suddenly swung out, forward with an unstoppable force, as if he was breaking through the center of the army!


    This fist, Broken Army Fist!


    Woo!


    The heavy fist shook, the fire spiritual force suddenly exploded, like a mass of roaring flames, it ruthlessly smashed towards Li Yongjie''s lower jaw!


    Very simple, exchange wound for wound!


    Who submitted? Who was the grandson!


    But, Li Yongjie was terrified!


    The lower jaw was a vital point, so Li Yongjie didn''t dare to be hit by Chu Mo''s fist.


    He quickly took a step back, barely dodging the vital point of his lower jaw, and got hit on the shoulder by a heavy punch.


    And because he had taken a step back, Li Yongjie''s Rising Sky Sword was not completely effective, it only cut across Chu Mo''s arm, leaving behind a dark red scar.


    Chu Mo quickly retreated and tore off a strip of cloth from his body, wrapping it around his bleeding wound.


    His right hand shook on his left shoulder as he reattached the dislocated bone. He glared at Chu Mo and said: "Kid, looks like I really can''t do anything without using all my strength!"


    Chu Mo said fearlessly, and laughed coldly: "It seems to be so!"


    "Good, since that''s the case, I''ll let you experience my true strength!"


    With a loud shout, Li Yongjie suddenly brandished his sword, releasing a ray of red Sword Light, which seemed like a ball of raging flames, as though it was going to burn the entire sky to ashes.


    Instantly, a peerless tyrannical energy fluctuation surged out, and a violent gale was set off on the scene, frightening one''s soul.

 C79

    Chapter 79 - Killing (1)


    The Sword Light was vast, and the flames were astonishing!


    At this moment, the tyrannical fiery red Sword Light overlapped layer upon layer, like a piece of sea of fire, wanting to burn the entire sky.


    "Sword of Flaming South Heaven!"


    In the midst of the crazed shout, the fiery red Spiritual Energy whizzed out from Li Yongjie''s body. Streams of Sword Light danced along with the longsword and caused the sea of fire to shake as it formed a gigantic Heaven Burning Fire Sword.


    Instantly, the temperature of the world rose sharply, and the roasted air emitted a burnt smell, making one feel as if they were in a sea of fire.


    Even from far away, Chu Mo could still feel the blazing flames of fury. The skin on his face was roasted and stung, as though it was being cut by knives.


    "What a powerful Swordsmanship!"


    As he felt Li Yongjie''s violent and imposing Swordsmanship, Chu Mo''s expression became serious, and his pupils couldn''t help but contract.


    Chu Mo had seen many experts use the sword, but none of them could compare to Li Yongjie. It was simply impossible for them to release such a berserk Swordsmanship.


    "Kill!"


    Li Yongjie bellowed, and brandished the longsword!


    Immediately, the enormous Heaven Burning Fire Sword whistled out, bringing an endless amount of sea of fire, as it headed straight for Chu Mo''s head, with a domineering aura.


    "Looks like I can only fight it out!"


    Chu Mo clenched his teeth, both of his arms suddenly started trembling, the muscles in his arms immediately releasing waves of powerful energy waves, causing his sleeves to vibrate up, the resulting impact produced many crisp sounds, like firecrackers.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, ten sounds!


    Ten strikes of Tyrant Fist, come out again!


    Chu Mo clenched both of his hands, and gathered the power of the Tyrant Fist into the center of his fist.


    "Still not enough!"


    Feeling the powerful strength in his fist, Chu Mo felt that it was still not enough to withstand the opposing Sword Sea!


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo''s mind moved, the fire spiritual force suddenly surged out of his body, like an angry tide towards his palm, it instantly rushed into his fist, fiercely smashing into the power of the Tyrant Fist.


    Immediately, the two strong powers were compressed rapidly by Chu Mo''s fist and surged back and forth in the narrow space.


    "Bring it on!"


    With a loud bellow, Chu Mo suddenly leaped out, and like a shooting star, he rushed towards Li Yongjie.


    Woo!


    In the face of that heavy punch, Chu Mo advanced forward as he used his powerful strength to immediately destroy the air along his path, and instantly smashed onto that gigantic Spiritual Energy fire sword.


    "Rumble!"


    As the fists and swords clashed, a strong power suddenly exploded out. The two attacks collided and produced sounds of thunder from the nine heavens.


    Suddenly, a peerless and terrifying power surged out from the scene like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. It created an intense force of impact that caused mountains and seas to topple and overturn the seas as it rushed out.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    Wherever the shockwave of the impact passed by, huge trees were broken at the waist. They fell to the ground with a loud bang, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air and dust to rise in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, an empty space appeared in the originally lush forest.


    On the empty ground, the dust gradually settled, and two figures flashed non-stop. Powerful energy unceasingly surged, and the shadows of fists and swords would occasionally rain down streaks of blood, causing people to be alarmed.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The punches were like the wind, the sword strikes were like rainbows, and the two fought faster and faster. The tyrannical attacks were like a violent storm as they continuously rained down, creating thunderous sounds.


    At this moment, Chu Mo''s body was covered with wounds from the sword light, and fresh blood rained down like rain. The Clothes s all over his body were dyed red, making him look like a man made of blood.


    However, he did not move at all. The tyrannical fist strength continued to bombard Li Yongjie, fiercely smashing onto his body, causing his entire body to be bathed in blood and even his sternum to cave in.


    At this moment, both of them were fighting crazily, both of them wanting to kill the other!


    "Rumble!"


    Finally, after a short moment, the two of them clashed again. Powerful energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, exploding out with a shocking thunder sound.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy surged outwards, directly knocking both of them backwards. As they flew, blood sprayed out from their mouths, and they heavily smashed into the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Mo spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and slowly climbed back up. He raised his head slightly, and stared coldly at the Li Yongjie ten meters away through the wet hair in front of his forehead.


    Li Yongjie leaned on his sword and stood there, his body swaying a little. Although his face was pale, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he glared at Chu Mo.

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Killing (2)


    "Hu!" "Whew!"


    At this moment, both of them were breathing heavily, seemingly on the verge of death.


    However, both of their eyes were firm as they stared at each other. Sparks seemed to flash at the point where their eyes met, ready to explode at any moment.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At almost the same time, the two of them roared out at the same time, throwing themselves at each other, madly attacking each other.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided and an explosive sound exploded!


    In terms of strength, when had Chu Mo ever given in?


    With just that one attack, Li Yongjie was immediately pushed back.


    However, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately changed his fist into a palm, and with lightning speed, he grabbed onto his opponent''s fist. He pulled fiercely, and then pulled towards himself, preparing to attack again.


    However, Li Yongjie was not someone to be trifled with!


    The longsword on his right hand sliced diagonally, the cold sword light drawing a semicircle in the air, slashing straight at Chu Mo''s waist.


    Of course, Chu Mo would not let him succeed, he immediately waved his left arm, his left hand formed a claw, and instantly grabbed onto the opponent''s sword hilt, exploding with power and sending it flying out.


    Although the sword hilt was pushed out, Li Yongjie moved his wrist slightly, causing the sword blade to cut in, and quickly streaked across Chu Mo''s left arm, leaving a deep wound, blood spurted out, and his eerie white flesh could faintly be seen.


    Chu Mo was in so much pain that his face twitched. He made a palm with his left hand and slashed onto Li Yongjie''s right wrist.


    If I tell you to retreat, you have to retreat!


    Immediately, Li Yongjie felt as if his wrist had been smashed by a huge rock. The pain was unbearable, and he uncontrollably released his palm, allowing the longsword to fall to the ground.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s right palm suddenly pushed out, directly pushing Li Yongjie out again.


    Following that, the tip of Chu Mo''s foot pressed on the ground and his entire body suddenly shot out like an arrow that had just left the bow. He quickly closed in on Li Yongjie''s chest and smashed down with his fist, like a heavy hammer that weighed a thousand kilograms.


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately, Li Yongjie uncontrollably spat out a large mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as white as paper.


    Chu Mo was not willing to let it go, he continued to swing both of his fists alternately, like raindrops falling down, it was so densely packed that it released explosive sounds, causing Li Yongjie to be forced to retreat continuously, and not have the ability to retaliate anymore.


    "Eldest Brother!"


    On another battlefield, the two quasi-condensate that were fighting with Song Lin saw the danger facing against her, and anxiously roared out, wanting to break free to attack Chu Mo.


    "Come back here, I will be your opponent!"


    Song Lin''s palm was like the wind, directly blocking the two people, his tyrannical power whistled out, but he still had the upper hand against two people.


    Regarding everything that was happening outside, Chu Mo turned a deaf ear to it all.


    At this moment, he was like a mad demon, fiercely attacking Li Yongjie, and very quickly, he knocked him to the ground, spitting out blood.


    At this time, Chu Mo finally stopped his attack and slowly stood up. He silently turned around and picked up the longsword that Li Yongjie had dropped earlier.


    Carrying the longsword, Chu Mo''s entire body was dyed in blood. From the looks of it, he seemed like a god of death, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Li Yongjie was so scared that his soul almost left his body, he spat out blood and begged for mercy: "Chu Mo, don''t kill me, I can follow you like Song Lin, and drive for you!"


    "You''re wrong. Brother Song didn''t follow me. He saved me!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, then said coldly: "As for you, I do not need you to follow me, because from the beginning, you already had the intention to kill me, so, you can only die!"


    "No!"


    Li Yongjie roared out in grief and said: "The others will be here soon. If you keep me here, I can give you a hand!"


    Chu Mo''s voice was extremely cold, as if he had come from hell, "There''s no need, I don''t need your help!"


    With that, Chu Mo raised his longsword high and slashed down in anger, like a reaper''s sickle, he slashed out a merciless sword aura.


    With a thud, Li Yongjie''s head rolled down like a gourd, fresh blood spurting out from his severed neck. Under the intense sun, it was extremely dazzling.


    "Hu!"


    After finishing all of this, Chu Mo heaved a long sigh of relief. He plopped down on the ground, looking exhausted and powerless.


    At this time, Song Lin''s side, the battlefield was nearing its end!


    The two quasi-Condensing Yuan Level were at a disadvantage in the first place, but when they saw Li Yongjie''s death, they immediately stopped fighting and attacked Song Lin together, fleeing into the distance.


    Of course, this was also done intentionally by Song Lin, otherwise, with the two of them, how could they escape from the clutches of Song Lin?


    To Song Lin, these two Quasi-condensate Cultivators were not important to him, as long as they escaped they would flee, and would not pose any threat to the two of them. The most important thing right now was Chu Mo''s situation.


    Song Lin walked quickly to Chu Mo''s side and asked with concern: "Chu Mo, are you alright?"


    "I have something to do!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, bitterly smiled, and sighed: "Even though I killed Li Yongjie, I''ve also lost half of my life, and I no longer have the strength to continue fighting!"


    Song Lin turned pale with fright, supporting Chu Mo up, he anxiously said: "Then what are we waiting for, let''s quickly go, maybe we can escape back to the Qingshan City!"


    "It''s useless!" Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "With my current state, I won''t be able to escape far! Moreover, they have already come! "


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Just as Chu Mo finished speaking, the sounds of leaves swaying came from the nearby trees, following that, dozens of figures appeared, quickly surrounding Chu Mo and Yue Yang.


    In the middle of the crowd, Li Zixuan slowly walked out.

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Money Makes Makes Makes Makes (1)


    "Yo, isn''t this Chu Mo!?"


    Li Zixuan yelled in an exaggerated manner and said.


    Chu Mo looked at the surrounding people, and said: "It''s not the first time we''re meeting, so why are you being so grand?"


    Li Zixuan shook his head, and said: "You are the first person in the past ten years to have been placed down with the Martial Blood Medallion.


    "So it''s like that!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be disrespectful!"


    At this time, Li Zixuan noticed Song Lin who was beside Chu Mo, and said: "I was wondering why you escaped so quickly, so you actually had the help of a noble!"


    As he spoke, Li Zixuan said to Song Lin: "Brother Song, long time no see!"


    Song Lin smiled slightly and said: "Not long, just a day!"


    Li Zixuan said: "Brother Song, are you preparing to become enemies with my Mercenary Martial Meet?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Song Lin and said: "Brother Song, you can leave now.


    Song Lin laughed and said: "I don''t really want to go anymore!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Mo sighed, then rolled his eyes and said: "How about this, you kill me, and if that''s the case, the thousand Gold coins reward will be yours, you can''t get rid of them!"


    Song Lin slanted his eyes at Chu Mo, and said: "This kind of rotten idea, how did you think of it?"


    Chu Mo said: "It appeared naturally, what do you think about this idea?"


    "Not much!" Song Lin shook his head, and said: "To be honest, this is the stupidest idea I have ever heard in my entire history!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and asked: "Then what good idea do you have?"


    Song Lin said: "My idea is even more stupid!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Why don''t you tell me about it!"


    Song Lin slowly said: "I''ll bring you to rush out!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "This idea, is really stupid!"


    "I have a good idea, why don''t the two of you listen to it?"


    Just at this time, Li Zixuan opened his mouth and said: "Right now, the two of you no longer have anywhere to go, why not surrender, what do you think about this idea?"


    "Now that I''m like this, it doesn''t matter whether I surrender or not!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, pointed at Song Lin and said: "Now, let''s mainly see what Brother Song thinks!"


    Li Zixuan looked at Song Lin, and said: "Brother Song?"


    Song Lin slowly rolled up his sleeves, and said: "I want to try!"


    Once he said that, the aura from Song Lin''s body exploded out, and the powerful Gold spiritual energy surged out, revealing a powerful fluctuation of energy.


    Seeing that, Li Zixuan casually pointed at the four, and said: All four of you, play with Brother Song!


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, the four people stepped out, and their postures began to ripple with power. All kinds of power were brilliant and powerful, making them look extremely beautiful.


    None of these four were weak. All of their Condensing Yuan Level s were tyrannical beyond compare.


    Even so, Song Lin did not cower, and suddenly jumped out!


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of his loud roar, Song Lin suddenly struck out with both of his palms, and a series of golden palm images whizzed out, like an angry tide, wave after wave surging towards the four of them.


    The four of them did not move, upon striking out with their fists, the Spiritual Energy started to fluctuate violently, releasing four powerful attacks, all of them striking at Song Lin.


    "Rumble!"


    In the blink of an eye, the five of them clashed, and the sound of thunder rang out.


    Immediately, a terrifying burst of power exploded forth, like a raging sea or violent wave sweeping towards Song Lin, directly blowing him away.


    Fortunately, Song Lin was nimble and somersaulted twice in the air, landing back on the ground, once again stopping beside Chu Mo.


    After doing all this, the four did not continue to attack, but coldly looked at Song Lin with eyes full of disdain.


    Chu Mo glanced at the dispirited Song Lin and said: "Now that you''re acting like this, you must be happy!"


    Song Lin said helplessly: "I seem to think too highly of myself!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "How is it? Now you can bear to leave, don''t come throw your life away with me! "


    Hearing this, Song Lin was slightly conflicted, as if he was somewhat moved.


    "Yo, it''s so lively!"


    Just at this moment, a teasing voice sounded in the distance and entered everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw three figures flying over from the forest in front of them.


    Seeing the three, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, and said to Song Lin: "Alright, you don''t have to be so complicated! At this point, you don''t need to leave, I''m probably not going to die either! "


    To be able to make Chu Mo so confident, the three of them were definitely not ordinary, they were Tang Xiaodao and the rest!

 C82

    Chapter 82 - Money Makes Makes Makes Makes (2)


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The three of them were extremely fast, and just like a flash of light, they instantly appeared in the arena.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone blocked the way in front of Tang Xiaodao.


    "Savior!"


    As he spoke, Tang Xiaodao attacked with force at the same time. With just a casual palm, he pushed back the condensate realm expert, took a step forward, and walked into the encirclement of the crowd.


    Tang Xin and common hemp seed followed closely behind, looking straight ahead, they arrived beside Chu Mo.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the bloodied Chu Mo, and said: "You seem to be quite injured!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Your eyesight is not bad, to be able to see this clearly!"


    "If you know how to joke around, you probably won''t die!" Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said.


    Chu Mo glared at him, and said: "If you had come any later, you would have probably died!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands and said: "Isn''t he already here!"


    "With just the three of you, wouldn''t it be a little too little?"


    Chu Mo looked for a long time, and when he realised that there were only these three people, he could not help but ask.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled mysteriously and said: "Don''t worry, I naturally have my own ways!"


    Ever since Tang Xiaodao appeared, Li Zixuan had been staring at him the entire time. At this time, he could no longer hold it in and asked: "Sir, may I know who is he?"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to Liu Yin who was behind Li Zixuan, and said: "If you ask him, wouldn''t he know?"


    Liu Yin was shocked, he could not even speak properly, he stuttered for a long time before explaining Tang Xiaodao''s identity!


    "So it''s the Young Master Tang!"


    Li Zixuan cupped his fists and said: "I wonder what Young Master Tang is doing here!"


    "I just said that I''m here to save someone!" Tang Xiaodao pointed to Chu Mo and said, "Chu Mo is a Guest of mine, of course I have to save him and bring him back!"


    Hearing that, Li Zixuan shook his head, and said coldly: "Chu Mo has been given the martial blood order by my Mercenary Martial Meet, he must die, no one can save him!"


    "Martial Blood Medallion?" I have also heard of it! "


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and said: "However, everyone here shouldn''t be here for the Martial Blood Token, I presume they are here for the bounty of one thousand Gold coins."


    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, seemingly agreeing with Tang Xiaodao''s words.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and said: "If we distribute the thousand Gold coins to everyone here, I''m afraid that no one would have a hundred Gold coins."


    Speaking to here, Tang Xiaodao paused, and then continued: "Other than my calculations being not bad, I have another advantage, and that is that I am especially rich! Among you all, if anyone were to give me, Tang Xiaodao, face, and turn and leave, then, I will definitely not treat him badly, and gift him a thousand Gold coins as a reward! "


    Upon hearing this, everyone present immediately exploded into an uproar as they sucked in a breath of cold air!


    That was a thousand Gold coins!


    Even if they did not eat or drink everyday, after toiling in the forest for two years, it would be hard for them to earn that many Gold coins.


    How rich!


    Even Chu Mo, who was at the side, could no longer stand it, and said: "Aren''t you playing a little too much!"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Anyway, I have plenty of money!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to face with his!


    If they already said that, then what was the point in following him around!


    At this time, Song Lin opened his mouth and said: "Why don''t you give me a thousand Gold coins?


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Song Lin strangely, and said: "Brother Song, didn''t you not want to leave just now?"


    "It was just a moment ago. Now it is!"


    Song Lin smiled slightly, and said: "Now that there''s a thousand Gold coins to take, why wouldn''t I go? Furthermore, with the Tang Family here to save you, why would I follow them! "


    common hemp seed also spoke up from the side. "To be honest, after hearing the thousand Gold coins, even I was tempted!"


    Chu Mo was speechless, and thought: These two are really useless!


    Who would have known, that at this time, Tang Xiaodao actually took out the two big bags of Gold coins and gave it to Song Lin and common hemp seed respectively, and said: "This is what the two of you deserve!"


    Then, Tang Xiaodao turned to Song Lin and said: "Brother Song, since you saved Chu Mo before, you are naturally my, Tang Xiaodao''s, Friends.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang, for your appreciation!"


    Hearing that, Song Lin quickly replied!


    Just as Tang Xiaodao had said, ever since Song Lin was saved, he could no longer stay in Mercenary Martial Meet. He had to find a subordinate, and Tang Family was a pretty good choice!


    Tang Xiaodao patted Song Lin''s shoulder, then turned around and once again took out a big bag of Gold coins, and said: "Everyone, the Gold coins is right here. You all only need to make a simple decision to take it away!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao crossed his arms across his chest and looked at the crowd calmly.


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool out of a person!


    To these Mercenary who were licking their blood with their blades, a thousand Gold coins was an absolute huge temptation!


    After hesitating for a long time, someone finally could not hold it in and slowly stepped forward.


    Seeing that, Li Zixuan frowned, and shouted: "You dare!"


    That person looked at Li Zixuan and said: Why would I not dare? Since everyone was just enjoying their meal, why didn''t they take out the Gold coins? Furthermore, you, Li Zixuan, are not a President of the Mercenary Martial Meet, so what right do you have to obstruct my decision? "


    After he finished speaking, the person took the Gold coins that Tang Xiaodao passed to him, resolutely turned around and left, disappearing into the mountain forest.

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Tang Ruoxi (1)


    Everything was difficult at the beginning!


    With someone taking the lead, the following matters were much easier to handle!


    In succession, the people walked out, and after collecting the Gold coins from Tang Xiaodao, they turned around and left the mountain forest.


    In a moment, all of the 10 people surrounding Chu Mo left, leaving only Li Zixuan and Liu Yin.


    Looking at Li Zixuan, Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke, "It looks like, we have the advantage in numbers now!"


    Li Zixuan frowned, his gaze sweeping the surroundings, as though he wanted to escape.


    Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you today! You are Chu Mo''s match, so when Chu Mo''s injuries completely heal in the future, he will naturally look for you! "


    Hearing that, Li Zixuan coldly snorted, with the flick of his sleeve, he swiftly disappeared into the forest.


    Seeing that, Liu Yin also ran off into the distance.


    "Young Master!"


    Looking at Liu Yin''s escaping figure, Tang Xin reminded him.


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Liu Yin who was fleeing in panic, sighed, and said: "Kill him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xin leapt out like an arrow that had just left the bow, chasing after Liu Yin.


    Tang Xiaodao turned around to look at Chu Mo, and said: "I''m really hurt!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Are there any rewards?"


    Tang Xiaodao was startled for a moment, and said: "For example?"


    Chu Mo extended out his palm, and said: "Gold coins something!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said: "Just now, I have already divided it all to them, but now, I have no money!"


    Chu Mo said: "There''s no rush, it''s the same if you give me back to Tang Family!"


    "When I went back, I forgot!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao turned and walked out of the forest.


    "Damn, what a cheat!"


    Chu Mo cursed as he was being supported by Song Lin to keep up with Tang Xiaodao''s footsteps. Together, they walked in the direction of the Qingshan City.


    "Qian Qian, I''m back!"


    Once he reached Tang Family, Chu Mo impatiently went back to his own small courtyard, and the moment he entered the door, he started shouting.


    "Brother!"


    Qian Qian shouted, and flew over like a rainbow butterfly, straight into Chu Mo''s embrace.


    However, while they were running, Qian Qian saw that Chu Mo''s entire body was covered in blood, so he stopped and asked anxiously: "Brother, are you alright?"


    "Of course I''m okay with your brother!"


    Chu Mo smacked himself in the chest. Unexpectedly, he hit the wound, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Don''t be so cocky with your injuries!"


    Qian Qian rolled his eyes and quickly went in the house to get some ointment and carefully apply it on Chu Mo.


    Looking at Qian Qian, Chu Mo''s heart suddenly felt a wave of happiness. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "The feeling of returning home, is really good!"


    After returning home, Chu Mo''s state of mind finally relaxed, and he no longer had to worry about people taking his life at any time.


    In the following period of time, Chu Mo passed his time recuperating from his injuries.


    With Qian Qian''s meticulous care and with the added Inherent Pill that Tang Xin sent over, Chu Mo''s injuries were healed quite well.


    During his interaction with Tang Xin, Chu Mo found out that Song Lin and the three common hemp seed brothers had all joined the Tang Family and become his subordinate, the Guest.


    Now that the Friends had all of them, Chu Mo was naturally very happy. After waiting for his injuries to finally heal, he was prepared to pay a visit.


    "Creak!"


    Just then, the small courtyard''s gate was pushed open from the outside as a Young girls walked in.


    Young girls was around sixteen to seventeen years old. She wore a light blue long skirt, had willow shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and a slim figure.


    Looking at Young girls, Chu Mo''s eyeballs were about to fall out, his mouth was wide open, as though he had never seen a beauty before!


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Qian Qian coughed twice from the side, rolled his eyes in annoyance, and said: "Brother, keep it down, you''re almost drooling!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo quickly retracted his gaze, touched his saliva, and asked Young girls: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Young girls slowly opened his mouth, his voice was like a bird''s chirping, "I''m looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Chu Mo was startled for a bit, then looked at Young girls again. He felt that he was familiar, and could not help but ask: "Miss, have we met before?"


    Qian Qian could not bear to listen any longer, and said: "Bro, isn''t your way of striking up a conversation a bit too old-fashioned?!"


    "No, that''s not what I meant!"


    Chu Mo waved his hands over and over again, and said: "I really feel that this lady looks a little familiar, that''s why I asked if she''s someone I''ve met before!"

 C84

    Chapter 84 - Tang Ruoxi (2)


    "Humph, it would be weird if I believe you!"


    Qian Qian turned his head, wanting to pretend to not know Chu Mo!


    This was too embarrassing!


    Who would have thought that Young girls would actually open his mouth and say: "We have indeed met before, just a few days ago!"


    "Ah?" You''ve really seen it before? "


    Qian Qian was startled, was it really such a coincidence?


    Chu Mo was also stunned, and said: "A few days ago?"


    A few days ago, Chu Mo had just returned from cyan forest, and during this time, he did not go out at all.


    Furthermore, with such a stunning Young girls, no matter how bad his memory was, it was impossible for Chu Mo to forget!


    But why did it feel so familiar!?


    Seeing Chu Mo''s conflicted and depressed expression, Young girls covered his mouth and laughed, and said: "Perhaps, after I say my name, you will be able to remember it!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo asked: "May I ask for young lady''s name?!"


    Young girls slowly said: "My surname is Tang, and my name is Tang Ruoxi!"


    "Tang Ruoxi?"


    Chu Mo frowned, and muttered to himself: "Why does this name sound so familiar, as if I''ve heard it before!"


    Chu Mo racked his brain, searching his memories, after a while, he suddenly realised and exclaimed: "Tang Ruoxi, Tang Xi, could it be that you are the Teenage that was trapped at the bottom of the cliff? "Are you a woman?"


    Tang Ruoxi spun in place, and her skirt started fluttering as she said: "Can''t you tell that I''m a woman?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was incomparably embarrassed as he incoherently said, "No ¡­ I can see that ¡­ Of course I can tell now, but at that time ¡­ "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that lady was my daughter at that time. I have offended you in many ways, I hope that you can forgive me!"


    At this point, Chu Mo finally understood why Tang Xi acted so strangely!


    So it was a woman!


    After the initial shock, Chu Mo gradually calmed himself down, and asked: "Miss Ruoxi, what are you looking for me for today?"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said: "I have come here to thank you for saving my life!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said: "I am only being entrusted with the task of being loyal to others! If you want to thank me, then go and thank Tang Xiaodao! "


    Tang Ruoxi said: "As for Knife brother, I have already thanked them!"


    "Oh!" "Wait, wait ¡­" Chu Mo suddenly noticed a detail in Tang Ruoxi''s words, and said: "Knife brother? You call Tang Xiaodao big brother? "


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded her head as if it was a matter of course.


    In the entire Tang Family, there was only one kind of person who was qualified enough to call Tang Xiaodao big brother!


    That is, the young miss of the Tang Family!


    Chu Mo was slightly surprised, and said. "Then, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded once again, and said: "I am Knife brother''s fifth sister, Tang Family''s Fifth Miss''s Fifth Miss!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, and immediately cupped his fists: "Greetings Fifth Miss!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook his head, and said: "I am not here as a Fifth Miss today, but as Tang Ruoxi to thank you for saving my life!"


    Chu Mo said: "Fifth Miss, you are too polite!"


    Tang Ruoxi glared at Chu Mo, and said: "I don''t like hearing you call me Fifth Miss, you can just call me Ruoxi!"


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s not good! "


    Chu Mo was extremely embarrassed, he did not know how to reply!


    Ruoxi?


    This was too intimate!


    You must know, Chu Mo is just a Guest. To call his by his name, that is a crime!


    But, Tang Ruoxi stomped her feet and said: "As long as I say it''s good! When there''s someone, you can call me Fifth Miss, but when there''s no one else, you have to call me Ruoxi! "


    "Alright, Miss Ruoxi!"


    Ruoxi, Chu Mo definitely could not call out, he could only add the word "Miss" after her.


    Tang Ruoxi didn''t continue to struggle as she said: "You saved my life last time, and almost died in cyan forest because of me. I also didn''t know how to thank you, so ¡­"


    As he said that, Tang Ruoxi took out a book from the dimensional ring and handed it over to Chu Mo: "This is a high level, Martial Skills''s palm technique, and it is suitable for quasi-condensate to Peak of condensing Yuan Qi to cultivate.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo jumped in fright, and quickly shook his head: "Absolutely not, this is too precious!"


    Tang Ruoxi slowly opened her mouth and said: "Even though Yellow Rank Martial Skill is precious, my Tang Family still has quite a few. And this is something I used my own share to exchange for.


    "But ¡­"


    Chu Mo still felt that it wasn''t right, he still wanted to say something.


    Who knew that with a glare of Tang Ruoxi''s eyes, the words Chu Mo spoke afterwards would immediately go down his stomach, and said: "I told you to take it, then take it.


    "Motherfucker!?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was not in a good mood!


    How could a man be so obedient?


    Take it, take it! Who''s afraid of who!


    Chu Mo steeled his heart, and directly received the Martial Skills manual. He puffed out his chest and looked at Tang Ruoxi, as if she had done something huge.


    "Puchi!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Tang Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst out in laughter;


    "Alright, I''ve given you the item. I should leave now!"


    After saying that, Tang Ruoxi turned and left, but after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and said: "That''s right, I forgot to tell you, in another month, the annual Martial Arts Competition will appear! At that time, all of the quasi-condensate and s will participate, I hope that when the time comes, I will be able to witness your great glory on the stage! "


    This time, Tang Ruoxi was really leaving!


    As her skirt swayed, the Young girls gradually walked further and further away, leaving Chu Mo with a beautiful view of her back.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm (1)


    "Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, what a domineering name!"


    Looking at the five big words on the cover of the Martial Skills book, Chu Mo''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Right now, what he lacked was a high level Martial Skills, and a mere ten echoes of Tyrant Fist was completely insufficient. This time, Tang Ruoxi was really giving him timely help!


    Qian Qian glanced at the Martial Skills book, and said: "Brother, that little Big Sister person is not bad, don''t miss him!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "I''m a Fifth Miss, alright? You little girl, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    "So what if you''re a Fifth Miss?"


    Qian Qian curled his lips and said, "You''re a hero saving a beauty! Furthermore, he already told you to call her Ruoxi just now, do you still understand? "


    "What the heck, what nonsense are you thinking about all day!"


    Chu Mo could not be bothered with her and kept the Martial Skills manual inside the dimensional ring. Then he said, "Alright, I''m going to go take a look at the common hemp seed and the others. You just wait at home!"


    With that, Chu Mo left as if he was fleeing, afraid that Qian Qian would say something that would shock the world.


    Since they had entered the Tang Family at the same time, Tang Xiaodao arranged for the three common hemp seed brothers to share a small courtyard with Song Lin.


    When Chu Mo arrived, the four of them were sitting in the courtyard, bored out of their minds, basking in the sun.


    "Yo, you guys are really relaxed!"


    Pushing the door open, Chu Mo smiled and greeted her.


    "Brother Mo is here!"


    common hemp seed hurriedly got up and welcomed Chu Mo: "We were originally planning to go visit you, but as we have just arrived at Tang Family and did not know the way, we have been delayed!"


    "It''s fine, it''s the same if I come to see you!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand and casually found a place to sit down, saying: "How is it, are you used to being in Tang Family?"


    "Not bad, but too boring!"


    Song Lin curled his lips and said: "I had originally thought that a Guest would be arranged with some things to do. But who knew that Young Master Tang Xiaodao would only say a few words before leaving, and he never appeared again.


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "That person is exactly like that, and I heard him say the same thing back then. Therefore, we just need to train properly, and when the time comes, he will naturally speak up! "


    "Alright then!"


    Song Lin nodded his head, then said: "That''s right, Brother Chu, I have good news to tell you!"


    Chu Mo asked: What good news?


    Song Lin said: Mercenary Martial Meet''s martial blood order has been cancelled!


    "Cancelled? "So fast?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was stunned!


    The Martial Blood Token was the highest command of the Mercenary Martial Meet.


    Song Lin spread out his hands, and said: "Since the people on the bounty are already dead, the Martial Blood Token will naturally be cancelled!"


    "The bounty bearer is dead?"


    Chu Mo raised his eyebrow, and asked: "Who is the person who placed the bounty?"


    Song Lin slowly spat out two words: "Liu Yin!"


    "It really is him!"


    From the moment he saw Liu Yin in the cyan forest, Chu Mo thought that he must have had something to do with the Martial Blood Token, he never expected that the other party was actually the person who placed a bounty on him after he obtained the Blood Token.


    Since Liu Yin had been killed by Tang Xin, the bounty naturally did not exist, and the Martial Blood Token had disappeared as well!


    Hearing this news, Chu Mo could not help but heave a sigh of relief!


    After all, if the War Blood Token continued to exist, then in the future, Chu Mo would be endlessly hunted down by the Mercenary Martial Meet, and he probably wouldn''t dare to leave the city ever again!


    Think about it, if he was surrounded by Li Zixuan and his men again, Chu Mo would not be able to escape!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo opened his mouth again and asked: "Then what about Li Zixuan?"


    "He seems to have escaped!"


    In these few days, Song Lin specifically asked about the movements of the Mercenary Martial Meet, and said: "Since the last time Tang Xiaodao released him, Li Zixuan has never appeared in the cyan forest again. I''m guessing that he must have fled from the Qingshan City! After all, Li Zixuan has caught your Kid''s attention, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat or sleep well! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "It''s not like I wanted to kill him!"


    Song Lin glanced at him, and said: "You didn''t say you wouldn''t kill him!"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Escaping is also good, I don''t need to think about it every day! Now that all my enemies are gone, I can cultivate in peace! "


    Speaking to here, Chu Mo said: "Oh right, I just received some news, saying that in another month or so, Tang Family''s yearly Martial Arts Competition will be here, and us Guest can also participate. Do not be lazy, cultivate properly. If you can get a good rank in the Large Competition, the Tang Family will reward you! "

 C86

    Chapter 86 - Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm (2)


    Hearing this, everyone became excited and burst into an uproar.


    "Tang Family Martial Arts Competition... Then we need to prepare properly! "


    "That''s right, although we have just joined the Tang Family, we cannot lose face for it!"


    "Hehe, what if we become famous in the Martial Arts Competition? Who knows, maybe the beautiful little Big Sister might take a fancy to us!"


    "What the hell, your Kid only knows about the beautiful little Big Sister. What''s wrong, are you planning to settle down and settle down?"


    Hearing the group of people speaking nonsense, Chu Mo laughed, his heart filled with anticipation for the incoming Martial Arts Competition.


    After bidding farewell to common hemp seed and the others, Chu Mo returned home, and impatiently took out the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm that Tang Ruoxi had bestowed upon him.


    Since he wanted to achieve good results in the Martial Arts Competition, then of course Chu Mo would need to raise his fighting strength.


    There were two sides to fighting strength!


    One realm, two Martial Skills!


    Level was not something that could be raised just because one wanted to. One needed to practice it step by step until it was completed. Once it was done, one could naturally advance to the next level.


    Therefore, Chu Mo''s attention shifted to the cultivation of the Martial Skills.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo no longer hesitated, and earnestly read the Martial Skills''s manual a few times.


    "It looks pretty simple!"


    After he understood the key point of the Martial Skills, Chu Mo was fully prepared and could not wait to start cultivating.


    With a thought, the Spiritual Energy Vortex in Chu Mo''s body suddenly started to spin, and activated several fire spiritual force s. A dense wave of red color surged out, and lingered around his palms.


    "Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!"


    With a light shout, Chu Mo displayed his stance according to the Martial Skills, extending both of his arms wide, and with a swing of his palms, he patted outwards in a unique trajectory.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Immediately, numerous palm images appeared. They were like numerous flames, causing the temperature of the area to rise a little. They faintly emitted a powerful energy fluctuation.


    "This flame is too ¡­"


    Looking at the flickering flames near the palm image, Chu Mo felt a little depressed.


    Weak!


    Too weak!


    It was so weak that Chu Mo felt embarrassed!


    In this period of time, Chu Mo had fought fiercely with the spiritual fighter of several fire attribute s, and had even experienced their high level Martial Skills!


    Which one of my Martial Skills s isn''t surging with raging flames, with a boundless pyretic sensation!?


    As for himself?


    It was actually just a few flames. They were so weak that it seemed as if they could be extinguished at any moment!


    Indeed, the strong Martial Skills were all his own!


    "Maybe it''s my first time using it, so I''m a little not proficient in it ¡­"


    Chu Mo comforted himself, and his heart felt better.


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo''s palm shot out like the wind, bringing along numerous afterimages with it. As the flames surged, it was like a fierce fire that smashed onto the ground of the small courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the flames exploded and the shadows of the palms were mighty, causing the entire small courtyard to tremble for a moment. Thunder rumbled and dust flew in all directions.


    "This ¡­"


    Feeling the strong might of the palm, Chu Mo was somewhat shocked, and muttered in disbelief: "This power, is truly not weak at all!"


    Although the flame was weak, it was extremely powerful!


    With such a strike, the ground began to shake. This was truly not to be underestimated!


    "I''m afraid that the power from earlier was at least 10 times Tyrant Fist!"


    After considering in his heart, Chu Mo was even more shocked, and muttered to himself: "No wonder Tang Ruoxi said that this palm technique was a high level Martial Skills, with just the word ''high'', its power has increased by several fold!"


    Furthermore, this was only Chu Mo who had just started cultivating, if he was able to successfully cultivate it, then the power would be even stronger!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo became excited, and he started cultivating again!


    As he had just started practicing his palm techniques, Chu Mo was unavoidably a little clumsy, and could only fire out weak flames.


    However, Chu Mo was diligent in his training, and practically all of his attention was focused on training.


    Time slowly passed by, and under Chu Mo''s diligent cultivation, ten days or so passed by in a flash.


    "Hah!"


    After more than ten days of cultivation, Chu Mo had completely grasped the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, and it was extremely easy to use.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, the air shook as numerous palm images surged out and unfurled in the air. They were like a hot and furious flame that seemed to burn the entire sky, revealing a domineering aura!


    "It''s finally no longer a weak flame!"


    Looking at the wild and violent fluctuation of flames in the air, the corner of Chu Mo''s mouth couldn''t help but curl into a confident smile, and he said: "Let''s test the true strength of this Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s palms flew out, and the figure of the Raging Flames Palm in the air surged out like a raging tide.


    "Rumble!"


    The tyrannical power immediately exploded and exploded into the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Suddenly, terrifying energy waves spread out. The aura of flames spread out, and like a sea of fire, it swept out in all four directions, setting off a violent and scorching Spiritual Energy hurricane, it was terrifying to the point that it could cause one''s soul to tremble.


    Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, finally completed!

 C87

    Chapter 87 - condensate (1)


    "Phew, I finally succeeded!"


    Looking at the flaming tornado in the mountain, Chu Mo withdrew his palm and stood straight, overjoyed.


    Now that he had successfully cultivated the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, Chu Mo finally had a higher level Martial Skills, which greatly increased his fighting strength, allowing him to become even more confident.


    Wiping away the sweat on his face, Chu Mo blew on the mountain as he slowly walked down the mountain.


    "Bang!" "Boom!"


    Halfway down the mountain, Chu Mo suddenly heard a burst of intense sounds of explosion coming from the nearby forest!


    The back mountain of Tang Family was a place of cultivation. There were very few Magical Beast amongst them, so it was rare for battles to occur.


    "Someone is cultivating?"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, then subconsciously slowed down his steps and sneaked towards the direction of the voice.


    As the sounds of the explosions got closer, Chu Mo finally saw his opponent.


    He saw a Teenage jumping back and forth in the forest, his heavy fists bringing forth beams of golden light, emitting a sharp aura.


    Teenage was about the same age as Chu Mo, but their fighting strength seemed to be extremely tyrannical, and was not weak compared to Chu Mo!


    "What a powerful Teenage!"


    Chu Mo praised and then prepared to leave.


    After all, peeping on someone else''s cultivation wasn''t something to be proud of.


    However, things did not go as expected, the Teenage in the forest was extremely vigilant, and had still discovered Chu Mo!


    "Who?"


    With that shout, Teenage immediately leaped over, and smashed towards Chu Mo with his fist.


    The punch was incomparably domineering, glowing with a golden light, giving off a sense of danger.


    Chu Mo was shocked. Helplessly, he swung his fist and struck towards the Teenage''s golden fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the power exploded, producing a thunderous clap.


    Immediately, the two tyrannical forces collided with each other, causing both parties to slip backwards. Each took three steps back!


    This time, it was a battle between the upper echelons!


    "Hey!"


    With regards to this result, the Teenage did not expect it and could not help but let out a light cry of surprise. He then stared straight at Chu Mo and asked: "Who are you!"


    "I am Chu Mo!"


    After all, the mistake was the first, Chu Mo''s attitude was extremely good, he cupped his fists and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I just finished my cultivation and passed by this place on my way down the mountain, I did not peek at you training!"


    Hearing that, the Teenage raised an eyebrow and said: "You said you''re called Chu Mo just now?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Mo nodded, he did not know why the other party would ask this.


    The Teenage opened his mouth once again, and asked: "The Chu Mo who was sent to the Tang Family alive after being given the Martial Blood Medallion?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, he did not expect that this matter would actually spread, and quickly replied: "I was just lucky for a while!"


    Teenage shook his head, and said: "To be able to survive the Mercenary Martial Meet''s pursuit, luck is not enough!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "Alright, please continue with your cultivation, Chu Mo will not disturb you!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo was about to leave, the Teenage opened his mouth to urge him to stay, saying: "Brother Chu, please wait!"


    Chu Mo turned around and asked puzzledly: "What else do you want?"


    Teenage reached out his palm and made a gesture of invitation towards Chu Mo: "Please!"


    Please!


    Of course not, please drink tea!


    But, please make your move!


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Mo was in a difficult position, and didn''t know what to do.


    Teenage asked: "What''s wrong? Brother Chu thinks that I do not have the qualifications to fight with you? "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Of course not! I just don''t like fighting! "


    "I don''t like fighting either!"


    The Teenage smiled, changed the topic, and continued: "But, I have long heard of Brother Chu''s great name, if I have the fate of meeting you today, I do not want to miss this opportunity, I truly wish to seek your guidance!"


    Chu Mu thought for a bit and said, "Just asking for guidance?"


    The Teenage nodded and said: "Just wait!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo agreed, and said: "Since this honored guest has kindly invited me, then Chu Mo will humbly but humbly accept this invitation!"


    As his voice fell, the aura of Chu Mo''s entire body exploded forth, the Spiritual Energy in his body surging out, revolving around the center of his palm, producing a dense red light.


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Mo jumped out, clenching his palm into a fist, he punched out.


    "Come at me!"


    The Teenage on the other side let out a loud shout and similarly brandished his fist. Like a giant boulder falling down, he charged towards Chu Mo with a whistle.


    After going through that forceful punch previously, Chu Mo knew that his opponent''s strength was equal to his. If he were to continue to exchange punches, no one would be able to win.


    Therefore, facing Teenage''s punch, Chu Mo chose to quickly change his moves!


    He instantly changed his fist into a palm, opened his palm wide, and wrapped it around Teenage''s fist.

 C88

    Chapter 88 - condensate (2)


    All of a sudden, the center of his palm released a powerful force, offsetting the Gold spiritual energy on Teenage''s fist.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s five fingers came together and grabbed Teenage''s fist. His shoulders shook and a force pulled Teenage away as he staggered and rushed towards Chu Mo.


    However, the Teenage''s reaction was extremely fast, and borrowing the force of the impact, he actually fit together and struck towards Chu Mo.


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Mo secretly praised him. With his right arm suddenly horizontally and his elbow pressing against his chest, he blocked the Teenage''s attack with great danger.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo''s left fist suddenly struck out, quickly attacking towards Teenage''s shoulder!


    If it was another time, another place, and another opponent, Chu Mo would definitely choose to attack Teenage''s neck!


    However, this was not the time!


    It was just a spar, Chu Mo did not want to hurt anyone!


    Most importantly, in this kind of close combat, Chu Mo did not dare believe that the Teenage could block his own fist, which was why he had decided to attack the other party''s shoulder instead.


    However, it was clear that Chu Mo had underestimated the Teenage!


    Seemingly at the very instant that Chu Mo punched out, the Teenage moved. His entire body spun, and with the two people''s combined right arm as the center, he instantly turned to Chu Mo''s right and dodged Chu Mo''s attack.


    At this moment, Teenage stood with his back facing Chu Mo. Both their right arms were clasped together, and it looked as if Chu Mo was embracing, it was slightly ambiguous.


    However, the Teenage did not care about all this. He suddenly struck out with his left elbow, and with the speed of lightning, he struck backwards, straight at Chu Mo''s waist.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo seemed to have expected it. He immediately straightened his left knee and blocked Teenage''s left elbow, causing a loud explosion.


    At the same time, Teenage''s right arm shook, and a large force surged, directly pushing Chu Mo''s right palm away, and allowing it to quickly escape Chu Mo''s control.


    Then, without even looking, Teenage attacked from the back with his fist, straight at Chu Mo''s chest.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and swung out the same heavy punch, ruthlessly smashing onto Teenage''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided and the shockwave exploded. Both of them slid back and stabilized their bodies.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Standing 30 feet away, Teenage suddenly laughed and said: "Brother Chu is indeed powerful, I am impressed!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "You are the one that truly impressed me, no matter if it was strength or experience, you are a powerful fighter, I am truly enlightened!"


    Although the exchange between the two hadn''t been long, they had exchanged many moves at an extremely fast speed. Moreover, each of their moves were aimed at the vitals and were extremely dangerous.


    However, the Teenage had managed to deal with them one by one, and they had responded in an extremely exquisite manner which far surpassed Chu Mo''s expectations!


    Hearing Chu Mo''s praise, Teenage said, "Brother Chu, how about we have a real battle?"


    Chu Mo waved his hand again and again, and said: "Forget it, your condensate has long ago left, how could I be your match!"


    Teenage said: "Brother Chu, you should be entering the condensate soon, I hope that we can meet you in the Tang Family during the competition, and then we will decide the victor!"


    After he finished speaking, the Teenage walked down the mountain with a hearty laugh, leaving Chu Mo with a cool back.


    "condensate? It should be soon! "


    Although he did not know when he would be able to condense the spiritual nucleus, Chu Mo could feel that the Spiritual Energy in his body had long ago reached its saturation point.


    With this feeling, Chu Mo''s following focus was placed on cultivating the Spiritual Energy.


    As time passed, and after more than twenty days of cultivation, Chu Mo finally felt like he had touched upon the barrier of Condensing Yuan Level.


    "I can almost use my condensate!"


    With the attack of the summer wind, Chu Mo sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, breathing naturally.


    A moment later, the spiritual energy in the world suddenly vibrated, like a stone thrown on a calm lake.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Feeling the thick spiritual energy revolving around his body, Chu Mo continued to absorb it as streams of white smoke rose from the top of his head. It was like an immortal mist, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Under Chu Mo''s control, the fire attribute and the Wood Properties in the air separated on their own, forming two separate streams of spiritual energy, which endlessly rushed into Chu Mo''s body.


    As the spiritual energy in his body became denser and denser, the Spiritual Energy Vortex in Chu Mo''s body also started to spin at an extremely fast speed. Like a tornado, it unceasingly transformed the spiritual energy into the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy.


    The Spiritual Energy gradually grew and the whirlpool of the Spiritual Energy also became thicker, as though it was condensed from liquid and it was showing signs of solidifying!


    "Now is the time!"


    With a thought, an invisible force suddenly appeared in Chu Mo''s body. It continued to compress the fire attribute Spiritual Energy, causing the vortex of the Spiritual Energy to become thicker and thicker, until it became a real solid object, and a round ball made of red and green light appeared.


    This was the initial form of the spiritual nucleus!


    Right now, what Chu Mo wanted to do was to transform this small ball into a real spiritual nucleus.


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo controlled the Spiritual Energy in his body and unceasingly surged towards the small round ball. It washed over and over, to the point that some mysterious patterns gradually appeared on it.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a voice that did not seem to exist resounded from Chu Mo''s body!


    Immediately after, Chu Mo saw the ball suddenly expand, becoming a walnut-sized object. The patterns on it were mysterious, and revealed a mysterious Qi.


    This, was the spiritual nucleus!


    "Success, Condensing Yuan Level!"


    was unable to contain his joy as he sensed the powerful Spiritual Energy released from the spiritual nucleus s in his body.

 C89

    Chapter 89 - Defeating the enemy with a single punch (1)


    Early summer quietly approached amidst the chirping of cicadas.


    The summer sun was beautiful and the cool breeze blew past, causing people to feel extremely comfortable.


    Today, Tang Family was very lively. Everyone''s face was brimming with a strong sense of excitement.


    This was because today, he would be the Martial Arts Competition s who appeared once a year in the Tang Family!


    Although this was just a competition between young disciples, but as it was a competition to test the strength of the entire Tang Family, the entire Tang Family regarded it as very important, and could even be considered a grand gathering.


    Of course, the ones who were the most nervous and excited were the younger generation.


    Be it the disciples of the Tang Family or those of the Guest s, all of the youths present were rubbing their hands together, eager to give it a try.


    At this time, the Martial Arts Practice Field was crowded with people, it was extremely lively!


    On the high platform, there were many high chairs, which were the VIP seats of the Tang Family.


    As it was the Tang Family''s annual Martial Arts Tournament, other powers in Qingshan City had also sent people over to observe it. Some of the factions that were on good terms with each other even took the opportunity to come over to congratulate the event.


    These distinguished guests were naturally all seated in the VIP seats. They chatted and laughed amongst themselves, and they were extremely harmonious.


    The Tang Family s of the Tang Family were finally fortunate enough to meet these important figures. They couldn''t help but be curious and nervous, and couldn''t help but discuss softly.


    "Wow, so many big shots! Tang Family''s reputation is really not small!"


    "That''s true. As the only Marketplace in the entire Qingshan City, the relationship between the various major powers and the Tang Family is still very good!"


    "Hey, look, that person seems to be an elder of the Huang family. I didn''t think that our juniors would be able to attract an elder from a large clan to come watch. If you say anything about this, then you should at least have some face!"


    "Have some face, he didn''t come to watch the competition just to give face to Tang Family, that''s all!"


    "Look, the people from the City Lord''s Mansion are here. It can''t be that the City Lord is here right?"


    "You can drag it down. The Mayor is busy with all sorts of things every day. Where did he get the time to watch us little kids play house? Don''t daydream!"


    "That''s true. However, even if each family only sends one representative, that''s something!"


    "That''s right, after all, this is our Tang Family''s annual gathering, and the scene will still take place!"


    "I''m so nervous. What should I do? This is the first time I''ve seen so many big shots!"


    This is also my first time participating in the Martial Arts Competition last year. At that time, I was so nervous that I almost wet my pants!


    Listening to the discussions around him and seeing the black mass of people, Chu Mo was somewhat excited!


    It was his first time participating in such a big competition!


    If Chu Mo was acting in such a way, then there was even less of a need to talk about Qian Qian, common hemp seed and the others.


    "Chu Mo, over here!"


    Just then, someone called out, attracting Chu Mo''s attention, and saw Tang San waving to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Mo took Qian Qian and squeezed through the crowd like a tide, bringing common hemp seed and the others to Tang San''s side, and said: "Third Brother, you came rather early!"


    "That''s true. If I didn''t come earlier, I wouldn''t have such a good spot!"


    Tang San patted his chest, looking extremely cocky.


    It had to be said that the location that Tang San had chosen was not bad. Not only was there less people around, it was also near the VIP seats and the Ring in the arena.


    Chu Mo laughed, and introduced common hemp seed and the rest to Tang San, and then quickly became familiar with each other.


    Just as everyone was chatting, a large group of people suddenly rushed in from the entrance of the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    The leader of the crowd was a middle-aged man who was striding forward with vigorous steps!


    The middle-aged man was around forty years old or so, and he wore a brocade robe. He had a dignified appearance, and his eyes were full of spirit.


    This man was Tang Family, Tang Zhentian!


    Following the appearance of Tang Zhentian, the Martial Arts Practice Field was immediately in an uproar. Even the important people in the VIP seats all stood up and bowed.


    Tang Zhentian returned the smiles one by one, and slowly walked to the center of the VIP seats. His gaze swept across the Martial Arts Practice Field s below, and revealed a gratified smile.


    Behind Tang Zhentian, there were five to six Teenage s!


    Most of them, Chu Mo recognized them, there were Tang Xiaodao, Tang Zhilin, Tang Ruoxi and the rest!


    Other than this, Chu Mo was also very surprised to see another familiar person. It was the Teenage who he had sparred with at the back mountain of Tang Family.

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Defeating the enemy with a single punch (2)


    The Teenage also saw Chu Mo. He smiled slightly, then pointed at himself, then to Chu Mo from afar. His intention was extremely clear, it was time to decide the victor!


    Noticing the movements of the Teenage, Tang San could not help but be taken aback, and asked: "Chu Mo, you know that person?"


    "Not exactly, I''ve only met him once!" Chu Mo shook his head and asked: "Oh right, third brother, who is that person, why is he with Tang Xiaodao and the others?"


    Tang San slowly opened his mouth and said: "He''s the Tang Family''s third Young Master, Tang Zhixing!"


    Tang Family''s Third Young Master?


    So that''s how it was!


    No wonder he was able to stand with Tang Xiaodao and the rest!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo gave a weird smile, and said to Tang San: "If you count, Tang Zhixing, this Three Young Master, can also be called Tang San, just like you, Third Brother!"


    "Stop teasing me!" Tang San was extremely depressed, and said: "He is the dignified third young master of Tang Family, but I, Tang San am not really up for the show!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Tang Zhentian finally took his seat, and the other important figures also sat down, the noisy Martial Arts Practice Field instantly quietened down.


    Following Tang Zhentian''s instructions, a hempen-clothed old man sat up from his seat and walked to the martial stage, saying in a clear voice: "Today is the day of my Tang Family''s yearly tournament, so I thank all the representatives from various families that have come, and I thank everyone here on behalf of my Family Head."


    Hearing this, all the important people cupped their fists in return.


    hempen-clothed old man nodded and continued: "Now, I declare that the Tang Family Tournament has officially begun!"


    After he finished speaking, the old man took out a lot, and said: "Old rules, the drawing of lots will determine the opponents. A total of six Ring, twelve people will draw the lots first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, figures began to walk out of the crowd towards the Martial Stage.


    Chu Mo looked at common hemp seed and the rest beside him, pointed at him, and said: "Are you guys going?"


    common hemp seed and the rest looked at Chu Mo and asked, "What about you?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "I''ll go sooner or later, I want to give it a try!"


    common hemp seed shook his head, and said: "You go, we won''t go, we''ll wait for the next round!"


    Hearing that, Song Lin, Tang San and the rest all nodded their heads, agreeing with common hemp seed''s words.


    What a joke, what if they were to go together and meet that pervert Chu Mo right at the beginning?


    No way!


    He wouldn''t do it even if he was beaten to death!


    Let Chu Mo go alone!


    "Alright then!"


    Chu Mo helplessly shrugged, he went over to hempen-clothed old man and picked out a Signatures, only to see there was a large "5" written on it.


    "Number five Ring!"


    Chu Mo did not hesitate as he slowly walked to the fifth Ring and waited quietly.


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    Amidst the sound of footsteps, a cyan clothed Teenage walked over and appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo glanced at Teenage and slowly opened his mouth: "Chu Mo!"


    Hearing that, the green-clothed Teenage was slightly taken aback, and said: "The Chu Mo that was previously given the martial arts command by the Mercenary Martial Meet?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded, sighed, and said: "Looks like this matter has really spread!"


    The green-clothed Teenage shook his head and said, "Quasi-condensate can survive after being hunted down by the Martial Blood Medallion ¡­ I don''t believe it! "


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "It''s such a pity that it''s true!"


    The green-clothed Teenage squinted his eyes and said: "What a pity that you''re about to be exposed!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Chu Mo did not understand and asked.


    "Because, I am a quasi-Condensing Yuan Level. But I will defeat you, and let everyone know that the Martial Blood Token is only a joke!"


    Chu Mo was even more confused now, "Why?"


    The green-clothed Teenage said, "Because there are people who don''t like you!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Mo roughly understood, his gaze looked at the few Young Master s on the stage, and said: "I wonder which Young Master is unhappy with me?"


    The green-clothed Teenage shook his head and said, "You don''t need to know about this!"


    Chu Mo did not continue the line of questioning, and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s begin!"


    was too lazy to continue chatting with this fellow, he would talk about it after they fight!


    The green-clothed Teenage said proudly: "Remember my name, Fang Xutian!"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, and said: "I have never remembered the name of the loser!"


    "Alright, I''ll immediately let you know who''s the true loser!"


    After he finished speaking, the aura from Fang Xutian''s body exploded forth, and the fire spiritual force surged out from his body. A dense red light surged out from both of his palms, like raging flames.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s legs moved, and he gently rolled up his sleeves.


    Since the smell of gunpowder between the two of them was so strong that it seemed as if it would explode at any moment, the referee at the side announced, "Let the match begin!"


    Swish!


    The moment the referee''s voice fell, Chu Mo leaped out, and like an arrow that had left the bow, he instantly appeared in front of Fang Xu Tian.


    Woo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out. With a heavy punch, it struck straight towards the opponent''s chest.


    "Come at me!"


    Fang Xu Tian roared out, and also waved his fist, actually wanting to clash head on with Chu Mo''s fist!


    "Humph, in that case, you lose!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s heavy fist suddenly dropped, and a strong power exploded out, instantly smashing onto Fang Xutian''s fist.


    Instantly, Fang Xudong felt as if his fist had been struck by a gigantic mountain. His entire arm was numb from the pain, and with a "kacha" sound, it drooped down like a noodle.


    Furthermore, in front of the dumbstruck crowd, Fang Xudong''s body was like a kite with its string cut, flying straight out of Ring. He rolled on the ground and fell right into Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Defeating the enemy with a single punch, he exuded a domineering aura!

 C91

    Chapter 91 - The Round of Six (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In an instant, the surroundings of Ring number five became silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Everyone stared blankly at the defeated Fang Xiangtian, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    One punch?


    A single punch!?


    This defeat was way too fast!


    The other Ring s had just started fighting, and there were still two people fighting on the stage, and Chu Mo''s side had already ended?


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who had led the way and sucked in a breath of cold air, causing an uproar as cries of surprise rang out incessantly!


    "Damn, isn''t this way too fast? One punch is enough?"


    "That''s right, no matter what, Fang Xudong is still an expert with quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, but he did not even receive one of Chu Mo''s punches? This is too unbelievable! "


    "The most important thing is that Chu Mo did not even use the Spiritual Energy. With just the meat fist, he was able to knock Fang Xudong down!"


    "Abnormal, this Chu Mo is really abnormal!"


    "Seems like the rumors about the Martial Blood Token are true. With the strength that Chu Mo has displayed now, he might be able to survive the pursuit of the Mercenary Martial Meet!"


    It was not only the surrounding youths who were shocked, even the important figures in the VIP seats were shocked by Chu Mo''s previous punch, and began to discuss softly.


    "This Teenage''s control over energy is truly profound, to actually be able to freeze and not dissipate, to be able to erupt in an instant, it is truly rare!"


    "Indeed, among the younger generation, there are not many who can reach such a level!"


    "This Teenage has tyrannical fighting strength, her future is limitless!"


    On Ring number five, Chu Mo retracted his fist and stood still, waiting for the judge''s announcement!


    However, after waiting for a long time and not hearing a sound, Chu Mo could only look at the judge who was still in a daze and remind him: "Um ¡­ "Uncle, I think I won!"


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, the referee finally recovered from his shock and hurriedly looked at the defeated Fang Xudong with pretence. After confirming the results of the match, he announced, "Chu Mo has won this battle!"


    Chu Mo saluted the referee, and slowly walked down the Ring, returning to the side of common hemp seed and the others.


    The common hemp seed looked at Chu Mo, and the corner of his mouth twitched, as he said: "Brother Little Mo, you''re being a bit too fierce, you actually smashed me down with a single punch!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "There''s nothing we can do, since he has so much to say, I get annoyed listening to him!"


    With that, Chu Mo turned and looked at the Young Master Tang ladies, and extended his middle finger towards them!


    Seeing that, Tang San who was at the side was startled, and immediately asked: "Chu Mo, are you crazy?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and stared at those people without blinking, and said slowly: "Since there are people who don''t like me, then I naturally have to express my own attitude, and I''m not too happy either!"


    Naturally, the young mistresses of the Tang Family s also noticed Chu Mo''s actions and expression, and their expressions became more marvelous.


    Especially Tang Xiaodao, he smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Chu Mo has a bad opinion of one of us!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, and said: "Definitely not me, after all, Chu Mo saved my life, and my relationship with him is not bad!"


    Tang Family also shook her head, and said: "It''s not me, Liu Yin is dead, and the grudge between me and Chu Mo is over!"


    The Second Young Master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhiqian, spread his hands and said indifferently: "I don''t even know him and I don''t care about him at all!"


    The Third Young Master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhixing, laughed and said: "I would rather it was me.


    At this point, everyone had spoke, only the fourth brother of the Tang Family, Tang Zhili, remained!


    Faced with the questioning gazes of the others, Tang Zhili curled his lips and said: "So what if it''s me? I just don''t like him, is that not okay? "


    "Of course you can!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, then changed the topic and continued: "However, if you see that he is unhappy, then you can take action yourself. Don''t secretly make any small movements, it''s quite boring!"


    Tang Zhili glanced at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Don''t worry, cousin, I will make my own move later!"


    Round after round of competitions were still decided by drawing lots!


    Chu Mo''s second opponent was still a quasi-Condensing Yuan Level!


    Actually, this was not unexpected!


    After all, within the Guest s, the majority of the participants had quasi-Condensing Yuan Level, so it was natural that they had a greater chance of meeting him.


    Facing this quasi-condensate, Chu Mo''s victory was without any suspense, and he still lost with a single punch, straightforward and clean!

 C92

    Chapter 92 - The Round of Six (2)


    The same thing happened for six consecutive rounds!


    Seeing such a high-profile Chu Mo, the common hemp seed couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows and ask curiously: "What''s wrong with Brother Mo today, why did you fight so arrogantly?"


    Song Lin pointed at the Young Master Tang s and guessed: "He must have done it on purpose for someone to see!"


    common hemp seed shook his head, and said: "I''m afraid that he will become the target of public criticism!"


    Song Lin spread out his hands, and said: "I think Chu Mo doesn''t care about these!"


    Indeed, Chu Mo did not care about all these. He wanted to act high profile so that people who did not like him would know that he, Chu Mo, was not someone that was easily bullied.


    As the rounds of battles continued, the Martial Arts Competition had already decided on the top twelve!


    These top twelve, were all from Guest. After fighting with each other to determine the top six, they would then fight with the six young miss of Tang Family!


    As he continued to draw lots, Chu Mo looked at the word "one" on the Signatures and consciously walked over to Ring number one.


    At this time, there was already a Teenage standing there proudly, but when he saw Chu Mo come up on stage, his expression couldn''t help but become grave.


    Looking at Chu Mo, the Teenage slowly spoke, "Chen Song!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fist and said: "Chu Mo!"


    When the referee at the side saw that both sides were already in position, he immediately announced, "Let the match begin!"


    The moment the referee finished speaking, Chen Song took the lead and rushed out.


    He knew that Chu Mo''s combat power was strong, so he chose to attack without any hesitation, wanting to seize the initiative!


    Swish!


    With the sound of breaking air, Chen Song leaped out, like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    The fire spiritual force surged out of Chen Song''s body, lingering on both of his palms, as he fiercely patted out and fiercely attacked Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo turned to the side, dodging Chen Song''s palm strike. He then clenched his palm into a fist and punched straight at Chen Song''s waist.


    Chen Song was not flustered in the face of danger, his left arm suddenly swung down, dangerously blocking Chu Mo''s heavy punch.


    "Bam!"


    The fist and arm collided, and the force of the collision caused a loud explosion.


    Suddenly, Chen Song felt as if his arm had been cut by an iron rod, it stung, and his body also retreated along with it.


    Right at this moment, Chu Mo moved. He leaped up like a cheetah and pounced towards Chen Song.


    The heavy fist swung out again, dispersing the air along the way, and violently smashed towards Chen Song''s chest.


    Chen Song''s reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately brandished his palm. The berserk fire spiritual force whizzed through the air, carrying a sharp cry as it charged towards Chu Mo''s heavy fist.


    Chu Mo smashed his fist angrily, as a tyrannical power gushed out like a surging tide and struck Chen Song''s Spiritual Energy palm in an unstoppable manner.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful fist strength and the palm wind from the Spiritual Energy suddenly clashed, and a sound like muffled thunder exploded out.


    A tyrannical wave of energy exploded at the point where the fist and palm collided, creating an intense force that directly caused both parties to retreat several meters away.


    After stabilizing himself, Chen Song continuously swung his slightly numb palm, and said sternly: "You are very strong!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "You''re not weak either!"


    Chen Song''s expression became extremely solemn, and said seriously: "Looks like I have to use my full strength!"


    Chu Mo stretched out his hand, and said: "Please!"


    Seeing that, Chen Song nodded his head, and then suddenly changed his Qi!


    Suddenly, a strong wave of Spiritual Energy surged out from Chen Song''s body, all of it lingered in his palms, like an angry flame, it revealed a berserk power.


    "Raging Flames Thousand Palm!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Song suddenly struck out with his palms, instantly striking over a hundred palm images!


    In an instant, a series of fiery red palm shadows spread out. It was as if they were flames that surged through the air, igniting the surrounding air and causing it to distort slightly.


    "High-grade Martial Skills!?"


    Looking at the many fiery palm images that were whizzing towards him, even Chu Mo was slightly moved!


    Swish!


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with a bright light, his right foot fiercely stomped on the ground, causing a violent shockwave to explode under his feet, causing an impact that sent his body flying out.


    In the midst of the flying, Chu Mo''s right fist suddenly swung out, forward as if he was breaking through the middle ground!


    Woo!


    The Broken Army Fist tore through the air like a giant boulder, smashing straight into the palm of flame.


    Immediately, waves after waves of high temperatures surged, Chu Mo felt as if he had rushed into a sea of fire. His face, body and fists were all in extreme pain, and the Clothes s were all ignited in flames.


    "Break!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, the Broken Army Fist was smashed out, releasing a burst of tyrannical force!


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Immediately, as if a raging fire had met a swift current, a series of crisp sounds rang out. The surrounding flame palm images were instantly blasted away by the powerful fist strength, scattering one by one.


    Chu Mo''s attacks did not stop as the Broken Army Fist continued to swing forward. Like a shooting star, it streaked across the sky and attacked Chen Song who was in front of it.


    At this time, Chen Song''s palm had just exhausted all of its strength, and in the midst of his haste, he could only swing his arm and block Chu Mo''s heavy punch.


    "You lost!"


    With a light swing of his heavy fist, Chen Song''s arm was pushed away.


    Following that, his fist punched outwards like an iron hammer, fiercely smashing onto Chen Song''s chest.


    Just then, Chu Mo went one step further and entered the top six, following that, it was time to fight with the Young Master Tang!


    Chu Mo looked up at high platform, cold lightning appearing in his eyes, his battle intent soaring!

 C93

    After the conclusion of the Round of Six, there were new changes to the Ring.


    Originally, five of the six Ring s had been removed, leaving only the Ring in the center.


    In other words, the following matches would be held separately instead of six at the same time.


    This was because, at this moment, all the people left on the stage were experts, and the young miss of Tang Family was going to fight, so every battle that followed would have the qualification to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Congratulations, Chu Mo has entered the top six!"


    Song Lin patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, his face was brimming with a happy smile.


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said humbly: "I was just lucky!"


    "You can drop it!"


    Song Lin rolled his eyes, and said: "We also participated in the competition just now, alright? It''s just that common hemp seed and I stopped before the top twelve.


    "I''m afraid that the following battles will not be easy to fight!"


    Looking at the young ladies of the Young Master Tang, Chu Mo shook his head and sighed.


    As disciples of the Tang Family, their cultivation resources were naturally abundant, and they all had high level Martial Skills s. Be it in terms of strength or realm, they were all stronger than the people of the Guest!


    Hearing this, Tang San glanced at Chu Mo and said: "Since you know about this, then why did you provoke them just now?"


    "Knowing is one thing, provoking is another!" Chu Mo coldly snorted, and said: "If you''re bullied, you have to do something, you can''t just swallow your anger!"


    Tang San asked: "Then what do you plan to do now?"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "We''ll handle this from here, we''ll talk about it after we finish fighting!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, another round of lots drawing started once again.


    Chu Mo drew lots with the other five Guest s. The numbers on the Signatures indicated the order of the matches.


    After Chu Mo drew his lot, he discovered that there was a big "six" written on it. In other words, he would be the last Guest on stage.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Tang Family were done drawing lots, each of them holding onto a Signatures.


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at the Signatures in his hand and could not help but be slightly startled. Turning the number on the Signatures towards Chu Mo, he saw that there was also the word "six" on it!


    "Does it have to be such a coincidence?"


    Chu Mo felt helpless, he did not expect to meet Tang Xiaodao again!


    Just at this time, the Fourth Young Master of Tang Family, Tang Zhili suddenly walked over to Tang Xiaodao''s side and waved the Signatures in his hand, and said: "Cousin, how about we exchange for a bit?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao looked at Tang Zhili with interest, and said: "It looks like you''re really very interested in Chu Mo!"


    Tang Zhili smiled slightly and said: "He has already provoked me to such an extent. If I still do not take action, it would be a little unreasonable!"


    The reason that Tang Zhili was pointing at, was naturally because of the matter where Chu Mo had pointed his middle finger at!


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and said: "Since cousin is so insistent, then let''s switch!"


    After exchanging blows with Tang Xiaodao for the Signatures, Tang Zhili coldly looked down at Chu Mo who was standing on the stage.


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed, and asked Tang San who was beside him: "Third brother, who is that Kid?"


    Following the direction in which Chu Mo pointed, Tang San saw Tang Zhili clearly and was immediately shocked, saying: "What about that Kid? I am Tang Zhili of the Four Young Master s! "


    "So it''s him!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo finally knew who was the person who was always going against him!


    The Four Young Master s of the Tang Family?


    Hmph, so what?


    Since this person had always been against him, then of course Chu Mo would use a tooth for a tooth.


    Thinking about that, fighting spirit rose in Chu Mo''s eyes, he wished to fight with Tang Zhili immediately.


    Unfortunately, as a person with the number "six", Chu Mo could only patiently wait for the first five battles to end.


    Just as everyone had expected, the following match was exceptionally intense!


    On one side, there were the six strongest Guest s, and on the other side, there were the disciples of Tang Family.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Following the booming sound coming from the Ring, the audience burst into an uproar as they watched the intense battle unblinkingly. Cheers rose one after another.


    In the first round, the one who took action was Tang Ruoxi!


    Young girls might be inexperienced, but his realm was extremely high, he had already reached the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, and his fighting strength was tyrannical beyond compare.


    At the beginning, Tang Ruoxi''s opponent was still able to compete with Young girls based on her experience, but as time passed, the advantage of being in the Young girls realm and the strong Martial Skills came into play, and she quickly gained the upper hand, firmly suppressing her opponent.

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Who Doesn''t (2)


    Finally, after half an incense worth of time, Tang Ruoxi aimed for the opponent''s mistake and released a palm directly onto her chest, shaking him off his Ring and obtaining victory in his first battle.


    The next few battles were all replicas of the first round.


    Although the players on both sides had changed, the tempo on the field was almost the same!


    At first, the two sides were evenly matched; at the middle stage, the Tang Clan disciples held the upper hand; and at the late stage, the Guest was powerless and had no choice but to lose.


    One match after another, five consecutive matches were like this!


    Facing such an outcome, the Martial Arts Practice Field was instantly in an uproar, and cried out in alarm.


    "Wa, the young miss of the Tang Family are truly tyrannical, a top six Guest was actually able to defeat five people in an instant!"


    Yes, all of the disciples of the Tang Family are geniuses, their fighting strength is even more terrifying, they are not someone that us Guest can contend against!


    "There''s no other way. The gap between them is too huge. They are on the same level!"


    "It is indeed worthy of being a large clan. Any random disciple would surpass us!"


    "It''s always like this in the Large Competition every year. In the end, only the disciples of the Tang Family are left to fight in the arena. Our Guest can only be reduced to being spectators!"


    "Alas, are the disciples of large clans really undefeatable?"


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the excitement, while the expert sees the truth. Of course, those important figures in the VIP seats could see more clearly.


    "There''s nothing we can do about the superiority of our realm. It''s all because of the pressure. Even if those Guest are experienced and experienced, it would still be difficult to win!"


    "Furthermore, all of the Kid s possess a high level Martial Skills, so the people of the Guest s do not have this affinity.


    "Looks like this year''s Martial Arts Competition, in the end, will evolve into a sparring session for the disciples of the Tang Family!"


    "That may not be the case. Isn''t there still one more kid who didn''t make a move?"


    "You mean Chu Mo? Even if he went on stage, it would be hard to change the entire situation. After all, up till now, Chu Mo has not unleashed the Martial Skills that is too powerful!


    "Just because he hasn''t used it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it!" In Chu Mo''s previous few matches, he did not even need to use his high level Martial Skills to obtain victory! "


    "That''s right, it''s not like everyone has not seen the previous battle. Chu Mo is experienced, his fighting style is fierce, maybe he can give us a surprise!"


    Just as everyone was discussing about this, the hempen-clothed old man on top of the high platform announced loudly, "Next match, Chu Mo against Tang Zhili!"


    "Chu Mo!" "Chu Mo!" Chu Mo! "


    Suddenly, the Martial Arts Practice Field exploded with cheers as everyone began shouting Chu Mo''s name!


    "Chu Mo, do your best. You must win this match!"


    That''s right, Chu Mo, you must not lose, you must fight for our Guest!


    "That''s right, why can''t our Guest win against our clan''s disciples? Chu Mo, we will be relying on you to prove ourselves to everyone! "


    "Good luck, Chu Mo, take out the strength that you had when you escaped from Mercenary Martial Meet, let them see, our Guest can still become a strong warrior!"


    "Kid Chu Mo, as long as you can win this match, I will definitely accompany you well tonight!"


    "You sloppy-cat, can you say something good? Don''t scare the little brother Chu Mo!"


    "F * ck, Chu Mo, don''t be scared, f * ck him!" "F * ck f * cking sh * t!


    At this moment, Chu Mo had become the hope of all the Guest!


    If he won, he would overturn the theory that the disciples of large clans were invincible, and he would become the hero in everyone''s hearts!


    Defeat, meant that all the Guest were defeated, and their sins were unforgivable!


    The pressure was too great!


    "Chu Mo, calm down, don''t be too pressured!" Song Lin patted Chu Mo''s shoulder and said.


    common hemp seed clenched his fists and said: "Brother Mo, do your best!"


    Tang San laughed, and said: "Do your best!"


    In the end, Qian Qian gave a sweet smile and said, "Big Brother, you definitely can!"


    Chu Mo smiled, patted Qian Qian''s head and said: "Don''t worry, your brother will not lose!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo slowly walked forward. Amidst the cheers of the crowd, he slowly walked to the Ring in the middle of the hall with his hands folded behind his back, and waited patiently for Tang Zhili to arrive.


    Swish!


    At that moment, a sonic boom could be heard!


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see Tang Zhili directly jumping down from high platform, like an eagle spreading its wings and landing on the Ring, looking extremely relaxed and at ease.


    Merely by stepping onto the stage, Tang Zhili had already attracted the attention of everyone, and attracted the attention of all the surrounding Young girls.


    From the very beginning, Tang Zhili held the upper hand in terms of aura!


    Looking at Tang Zhili''s arrogant appearance, Chu Mo curled his lips, then asked the hempen-clothed old man beside him: "May I go up on stage again?"


    Hearing that, the hempen-clothed old man was slightly startled, then nodded and said: "Alright!"


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists towards hempen-clothed old man, and under everyone''s puzzled and doubtful gazes, he slowly walked down the Ring, and stopped on top of it.


    Immediately after, everyone was dumbstruck. Chu Mo''s legs fiercely stomped on the ground, the ground beneath him producing countless of energy ripples, producing a powerful impact that directly bounced his body up, and rushed straight towards Ring.


    While he was in the air, Chu Mo''s body was as light as a swallow.


    Who wouldn''t know how to go up the stage!


    His momentum had returned!


    Chu Mo stuck his chest out as he raised his head, proudly standing on top of the Ring, and looked at Tang Zhili with cold eyes.

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Sheng (1)


    "That works too?"


    Seeing that Chu Mo had changed his style of fighting onto the stage, Tang Zhixing was stunned!


    Tang Xiaodao was also stunned, and only after a long while did he react, and said uncertainly: "It should be ¡­ "Alright then!"


    Tang Ruoxi, who was at the side, laughed while covering her mouth: "I think that''s fine!"


    "Howl!"


    Looking at the excited expressions of the spectators on the Martial Arts Practice Field, Chu Mo should be good for it!


    It was as if everyone had been injected with chicken blood as they shouted with all their might!


    At least, this time, Chu Mo had won back his aura!


    Tang Zhili looked at Chu Mo coldly, and said: "To make a fool out of the masses!"


    Chu Mo sarcastically replied: "Same here!"


    Tang Zhili''s face sank, and said: "You''re very arrogant!"


    Chu Mo did not budge an inch, and said: "Compared to the Four Young Master s, I''m still lacking a little!"


    Tang Zhili coldly snorted, and said: "You think that you''re qualified to be on par with me?"


    Chu Mo pointed at the Ring below him, and said: "At the very least, the Four Young Master s cannot be higher than me!"


    "You''re wrong!"


    Tang Zhili sneered, and said: "When you lose, you will discover, no matter where, that you are inferior to me, Tang Zhili!"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and laughed, then said: "The problem is, I am not necessarily going to lose!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Instead of getting angry, Tang Zhili laughed and said: "Since that''s the case, today I''ll make you admit defeat!"


    With that said, the aura from Tang Zhili''s body exploded out, the tyrannical Spiritual Energy rippled out, and a layer of dense golden light surrounded his palms, revealing a powerful aura.


    Seeing that, the hempen-clothed old man announced in time: Let the competition begin!


    With that said, Tang Zhili leaped up, his palms dancing with power like a rainbow, attacking towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo also took a step forward, twisted his waist, and threw a punch. The powerful fist strength exploded, annihilating the air along the way and directly colliding with Tang Zhili''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, and a deafening explosion occurred.


    Immediately, the two tyrannical forces collided with each other, directly pushing both of them away as they each took three steps back!


    In their first confrontation, they were evenly matched!


    However, this was not the result that Chu Mo wanted!


    With his left foot, he suddenly stomped on the ground, and his entire person once again burst forward, like an arrow that had left the bow, instantly appearing in front of Tang Zhili!


    Fast!


    It was fast to the extreme!


    Tang Zhili was shocked, he immediately raised her fist and prepared to smash it onto Chu Mo.


    It was a pity that Chu Mo''s attack had already reached!


    Chu Mo''s left hand opened wide, like an eagle''s claw, it directly grabbed at Tang Zhili''s fist, using all of his strength, it released a powerful force that directly knocked Tang Zhili''s arm away.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo raised his right fist again, and smashed out with a violent force that struck Tang Zhili''s lower abdomen with lightning speed.


    "Pfft!"


    With the strong impact, Tang Zhili felt like he was being rammed by a ferocious beast. He felt a sweet taste in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Tang Zhili''s reaction wasn''t slow, and he hurriedly retreated more than two meters, instantly offsetting the impact of Chu Mo''s fist strength, so he was not thrown onto the ground and saved himself from a sorry state.


    Steadying himself, Tang Zhili wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared coldly at Chu Mo, and said: "Kid, you''re not bad!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, spread his hands and said: "I was not bad to begin with, it''s just that you never knew about it!"


    Tang Zhili sneered: "What? You think that you can be arrogant if you win against one move? "


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "At least we won!"


    "A momentary victory is nothing. Next up, I will let you have a taste of failure!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Tang Zhili''s palm suddenly shone with a rich golden light, like the blazing sun, dazzling to the extreme.


    Following that, Tang Zhili clenched his fists. As his arms shook, he released numerous fist images, and as if he was a falling rock at the peak of the mountain, he smashed down towards Chu Mo''s head.


    Looking at the tyrannical fists, Chu Mo didn''t even think before retreating.


    "You can''t dodge it!"


    Tang Zhili sprung up and followed along, with fist images glowing with golden light, they screamed towards Chu Mo.


    "Who said I had to hide?"


    Chu Mo sneered, his hands suddenly straightened, from top to bottom, at the same time striking down, as though he was splitting a mountain!


    This palm, the Mountain Splitter Palm!


    There was no mountain in front of him, only the shadows of his fists, as if a falling stone.


    Chu Mo''s palm was like a blade, suddenly thrusting out, both of his palms pierced into the fist image that was like a falling boulder.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    His palms shook as a strong power surged out, crushing the two fist shadows.

 C96

    Chapter 96 - Victory (2)


    But they could do nothing as their fists were extremely dense, like raindrops, they smashed towards Chu Mo.


    A bright light flashed across Chu Mo''s eyes, his palms suddenly changed as a sliver of gentleness suddenly appeared. Like fish swimming in the layers of fist shadows, they swam back and forth, and continuously swatted out.


    "Bang!" "Boom!"


    Following the sounds, a fist image was shattered by Chu Mo''s palm wind, transforming into a flue gas that dissipated into nothingness.


    Of course, with so many fist shadows, Chu Mo could not care about all of them!


    A part of the shadow of the fist still escaped the attack of the palm and fiercely landed on Chu Mo''s body, causing him to feel as if a huge boulder had been struck down.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the midst of his crazed roar, Chu Mo advanced forward, and his Mountain Splitter struck horizontally and vertically, finally slicing apart all the Falling Stone Fists!


    The fist shadows dissipated, revealing Tang Zhili''s astonished face!


    He did not expect that his own Martial Skills attack, would actually be countered by Chu Mo with a small Mountain Splitting Palm.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Chu Mo who was bathed in blood shouted as he merged the Mountain Splitting Palm into one and slashed down towards the top of Tang Zhili''s head.


    Tang Zhili was shocked as he hurriedly punched out, bringing about an endless amount of golden light to meet Chu Mo''s palms.


    "Rumble!"


    In the midst of the explosion, the Spiritual Energy''s impact suddenly exploded, sweeping out in all directions, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and smoke and dust to come out.


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, Chu Mo flew over. His left leg instantly stretched taut like a steel whip and violently lashed out at Tang Zhili''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force broke out of the leg, causing a burning pain at Tang Zhili''s waist, and he couldn''t help but slip out.


    Of course, Chu Mo did not win!


    The shadows of the fists from before were too heavy, causing his entire body to be covered in bruises. The bruises and wounds were clearly visible, and the wounds were not light either!


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    Chu Mo gasped for breath while holding onto his knees, he stared at Tang Zhili coldly, his eyes surging with light!


    Tang Zhili was also panting hard, his right hand constantly rubbing the pain on his waist, as he grimaced in pain, and said fiercely: "Chu Mo, you have already completely infuriated me!"


    Chu Mo slowly stood up and coldly asked, "And then?"


    Tang Zhili twisted his neck, and his two hands made a series of explosive sounds as they pinched each other, and said, "Then, I''ll make you regret your actions beyond your control!"


    After saying this, his aura rose!


    Suddenly, Tang Zhili''s body erupted with a tyrannical and peerless aura, endless golden rays of light seeped out from his body, shining like the sun in the sky.


    Both his arms stretched out horizontally, as though he was embracing the heavens and the earth.


    Instantly, a tyrannical energy fluctuation whizzed over and lingered around his palms. It carried a golden light as it was slapped outwards.


    Woo!


    The shadows of his palms multiplied and golden light shone brightly!


    In merely an instant, the resplendent golden light spread out and actually formed the image of a dragon serpent as it soared through the air and roared.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing such a tyrannical fluctuation of Spiritual Energy, the surrounding audience couldn''t help but cry out in alarm!


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill! With such an imposing aura, there is no doubt about it! "


    "Finally, Tang Zhili was able to unleash the Yellow Rank Martial Skill, and this time, Chu Mo is afraid that he will suffer!"


    "There''s no other way, the Yellow Rank Martial Skill is not something that just anyone can possess. I really wonder how Chu Mo will deal with it!"


    "Chu Mo, hold on, as long as you can make it past this Yellow Rank Martial Skill, you can win!"


    At this time, not only the surrounding spectators, but even the disciples of the Tang Family s exclaimed in shock.


    "I never thought that my fourth brother would be forced to use the Golden Flood Dragon Sky Splitting Palm!"


    "By doing this, Chu Mo, the last remaining Guest, should also have lost!"


    "That may not be so!" Just at that moment, the Third Young Master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhixing, suddenly spoke, and said: "In my opinion, Chu Mo will not lose that easily!"


    After saying that, Tang Zhixing no longer said anything, he stared straight at Chu Mo who was on the Ring, and thought: Chu Mo, don''t disappoint me, we have not truly fought yet!


    Of course, Chu Mo was completely unaware of what was going on in his heart!


    At this moment, all of his attention was focused on the shadow of the dragon serpent''s palm that was approaching him. His expression was grave.


    "So what if you have Yellow Rank Martial Skill!? I have one too! "


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly trembled, the muscles on his arms released waves of tyrannical power, causing his sleeves to collide with each other and release a crisp sound, like a firecracker.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, finally out!


    Similarly, Yellow Rank Martial Skill!


    Woo!


    Chu Mo clenched his right hand, and gathered all of the power of Tyrant Fist into his fist, and then swung his fist out, like a shooting star, he tore through the air and ruthlessly smashed onto the dragon serpent''s palm.


    "Rumble!"


    When the fists and palms collided, the Spiritual Energy and the Qi clashed, and the sound of thunder roared out of the nine heavens.


    Suddenly, terrifying waves of power roared out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions, creating a tyrannical force that directly sent the two sides flying with blood spewing all the way.


    However, just as he was flying backwards, Chu Mo''s body suddenly sank. He forcefully controlled himself to fall back into the Ring.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, Chu Mo leaped up abruptly, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he instantly appeared in front of Tang Zhili.


    Woo!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo punched out with his fist once again, fiercely smashing it onto Tang Zhili''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, they saw that Tang Zhili, who was originally flying backwards, had suddenly become even faster. He flew higher than the Ring and smashed into the Martial Arts Practice Field, losing just like that!

 C97

    Chapter 97 - Three Young Master''s Sword (1)


    He won!?


    Unexpectedly, he really won!


    Looking at Chu Mo who was standing proudly on the stage, everyone on the Martial Arts Practice Field was stunned, their eyes filled with deep disbelief!


    Even though they were looking forward to Chu Mo winning with the name of Guest, when the facts were put in front of their eyes, they found it hard to believe!


    Who would have thought that a mere Guest would actually be able to defeat the Tang Family''s Four Great Young Master s!


    It had to be known that Tang Zhili''s realm was higher than Chu Mo''s, and he had even used the Yellow Rank Martial Skill ¡­


    Even so, Chu Mo still won!


    He won cleanly!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    The silent Martial Arts Practice Field was so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    Everyone looked at Chu Mo in shock, and could not speak for a long while.


    Even the referee hempen-clothed old man was dazed for a long time. Only after a long time did he finally react and announced in a clear voice, "Chu Mo wins this battle!"


    "Yeah!"


    Instantly, the crowd burst into an uproar as cheers sounded out everywhere!


    "Victory, Chu Mo actually won, it''s unbelievable!"


    "That''s right, I never thought that Chu Mo would actually win, this is the first time in many years that Guest has defeated Young Master Tang in such a competition!"


    "Even the Yellow Rank Martial Skill was taken down, Chu Mo is truly powerful, no wonder he was able to survive the Mercenary Martial Meet''s chase!"


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Chu Mo also possesses the Yellow Rank Martial Skill, what a great surprise!"


    "Well done, Chu Mo, you are our hero!"


    "Chu Mo, you are the best. If you keep going forward, you can overturn all of the Young Master Tang in one go!"


    "Damn, this is going to be difficult. But just thinking about it makes my blood boil!"


    At this time, not only was the surrounding crowd shocked, even Tang Xiaodao and the others on the high platform were also extremely shocked.


    Tang Zhilin looked at Chu Mo who was on the Ring and slowly said: "The last time we fought, Chu Mo''s fist technique was still not mature enough. I didn''t expect that after not seeing him for a while, he had actually mastered this set of fist technique, and its power has actually reached the Yellow Rank Martial Skill level."


    Tang Zhiqian also nodded, and said: "Looks like we''ve underestimated this Kid, he seems to be much stronger than what we expected!"


    ''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, he laughed: "Chu Mo, you did not disappoint me, I am looking forward to the competition more and more!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi slanted her eyes at Tang Zhixing, and said: "Third brother, why must you keep an eye on Chu Mo?"


    Tang Zhixing laughed, and said: "After being given the martial arts command by Mercenary Martial Meet, this Kid is actually still alive, such a talent, of course I, your third brother, have to seek guidance from you."


    After a pause, Tang Zhixing looked at Tang Ruoxi and mischievously laughed, teasing: "Fifth Sister, why do you care so much about Chu Mo? It can''t be because this Kid saved your life that you''re moved! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful face flushed red, and she said bashfully: "How could I, Third Brother is speaking nonsense!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Ruoxi''s embarrassed look, Tang Zhixing and the others all laughed, making Young girls even more embarrassed. Her face was as red as a ripe cherry.


    On top of Ring, Chu Mo stood proudly, looking around!


    Looking at the joyful cheers coming from the crowd, Chu Mo was inexplicably excited, and an unbounded pride was born in his heart!


    So this was the feeling of being worshipped!


    Chu Mo was in high spirits, his spirits raised, like a unsheathed sharp sword ready to fight another battle.


    "Hey, Kid!"


    He only saw that the hempen-clothed old man was staring at him and scolding him: "Why are you still standing on the Ring even after winning, are you waiting for this old one to personally invite you down?"


    Immediately, Chu Mo became extremely embarrassed and hurriedly bowed to the old man, then ran down from Ring as if he was escaping.


    "Brother Mo, you''re really too fierce!"


    The moment they entered the Ring, common hemp seed and the rest surrounded them.


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said in a low voice: "Low profile, low profile!"


    "Why are you keeping a low profile!"


    At this time, Tang San opened his mouth and said: "Your Kid had just provoked the Young Master Tang before, and you just defeated the Fourth Young Master. You, ah, can''t even keep a low profile anymore!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "This is the Martial Arts Competition, with so many people watching, I can''t possibly go easy on you right?"


    "You have to be cocky!"


    Tang San slanted his eyes at Chu Mo, and said. "Other than Fifth Miss, the Four Young Master s have the lowest Mid Realm Realms. For the following matches, your Kid will have to pray for good fortune!"

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Three Young Master''s Sword (2)


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo had nothing to say, and felt helpless!


    It seemed that the following battles would be even more difficult!


    Now that the top six had been decided, the participants once again drew lots to decide their opponents.


    This time, Chu Mo''s opponent was the third young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhixing!


    After hearing the news, Tang Zhixing became extremely excited, standing on the high platform and winking at Chu Mo in a variety of way, he was already impatient!


    "Is there something wrong with this guy!?"


    Seeing Tang Zhixing''s cocky look, Chu Mo was speechless and could not help but roll his eyes.


    Tang San explained from the side: "The Third Young Master of the Tang Family is different from the other Young Master s. He has never participated in the fights and scheming between the disciples of the Tang Family.


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and said: "But, I am not an expert!"


    Tang San shook his head, and said: "Your Kid is someone who had been given a martial arts order, so how could they not be considered strong?"


    Chu Mo was extremely gloomy, and said: "The Martial Blood Token is really killing people!"


    Tang San patted Chu Mo''s shoulders and comforted him: "This is pretty good already! Fortunately you didn''t meet the Great Young Master Tang Zhilin, because he had the strength of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi! "


    Just as the crowd was discussing, the first round of battles had already started on Ring.


    The two contestants were, Tang Zhilin and Tang Zhiqian!


    Regarding this battle, Chu Mo only took a few glances to guess the outcome!


    Tang Zhilin''s realm was high and his attacks were tyrannical, practically pressing down on his own brother to fight him, firmly holding the upper hand.


    "Seems like, the victor of this competition is Tang Zhilin!"


    With a sigh, Chu Mo retracted his gaze from the Ring and found a spot to sit cross-legged, and entered into cultivation.


    In the previous battle with Tang Zhili, Chu Mo suffered a considerable injury, and now he needed to restore his body to its peak state, so that he could use all of his strength to deal with the upcoming battles.


    As Chu Mo recuperated, the battle on the Ring was nearing its end!


    As Chu Mo expected, Tang Zhilin finally won over Tang Zhiqian, and obtained victory, and entered the top three!


    Following that, in the second round, Tang Xiaodao defeated Tang Ruoxi and obtained the second Entries of the top three.


    "Brother Mo, it''s your turn!"


    Just then, common hemp seed woke Chu Mo up from his cultivation state.


    Chu Mo opened his eyes and slowly stood up. He stretched his muscles and bones and felt that he was back to his peak condition.


    Above the Ring, the hempen-clothed old man announced in a loud and clear voice: "Next match, Chu Mo against Tang Zhixing!"


    "Chu Mo!" Chu Mo! "


    The moment the old man finished speaking, the Martial Arts Practice Field exploded into an uproar. Without exception, everyone started shouting Chu Mo''s name.


    "Chu Mo, go for it, win another match!"


    "That''s right, we have to fight our way into the top three, in the name of the true Guest!"


    "Chu Mo, you''re the best. You have to win!"


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Chu Mo slowly walked towards Ring. At this time, Tang Zhixing was already calmly standing on top.


    After Chu Mo stabilized his position on the Ring, Tang Zhixing smiled and said: "You have quite a lot of supporters, huh!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "There''s nothing I can do, since I don''t have the surname Tang!"


    Tang Zhixing said: "So many people are hoping that you can win, you better not let them down!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and then smiled at Tang Zhixing: "How about we come to an agreement, how about you let me win?"


    "Let''s go easy on him, I won''t go easy on him!"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head, changed the subject, and continued: "However, I can assure you, this match, will be fun for you!"


    With that, Tang Zhixing looked at the hempen-clothed old man at his side and said: "Elder Song, you can begin!"


    Eccentric Song nodded his head and announced in a loud voice: "Let the competition begin!"


    Swish!


    The moment Old Man Song finished speaking, Tang Zhixing sprung forward.


    While rushing, Tang Zhixing''s body was like a sharp arrow, wildly shooting towards Chu Mo.


    In front of the heavy fist, the golden light shone brightly, shattering the air along the way and smashing angrily at Chu Mo''s chest.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo didn''t give in and similarly leaped up, and with a twist of his waist, he also threw a punch out.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided and the air exploded, creating a deafening explosion.


    Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!


    The two parted, each taking three steps back. They were evenly matched!


    Woo!


    However, right at this moment, Tang Zhixing once again rushed forward, his heavy fist swung about ferociously, bringing up a whistling sound that cut through the air, as he struck out towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing this, Chu Mo''s right hand suddenly struck out like a fan and ruthlessly struck the opponent''s fist, instantly extinguishing the Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations and enveloping the opponent''s heavy punch!


    Tang Zhixing''s reaction was extremely fast, and a powerful force suddenly erupted from his heavy fist, directly shaking Chu Mo''s palm.


    At the same time, the two of them swapped positions and steadied their bodies.


    Once again, they were evenly matched!


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "If we keep changing moves like this, we can probably fight for a day and a night!"


    "I didn''t have that intention, so ¡­"


    When he said till here, Tang Zhixing''s arm suddenly swung, straightening the air straight, with an endless amount of Gold spiritual energy lingering around him, dazzling like the sun, he shouted: "Receive the sword!"


    Sword?


    Where was the sword?


    Chu Mo did not understand, and was stupefied!


    But right at that moment, Tang Zhixing''s arm suddenly dropped down, like a sharp sword, fiercely slashing down!


    This...


    It really was a sword!


    Using his arm as a sword, he slashed down with an imposing manner!

 C99

    Chapter 99 - Songsong the Victor (1)


    Sword!


    arm sword!


    Using his arm as a sword, he used his sword intent!


    Tang Zhixing''s arm straight down, like a sharp sword, bringing along an endless golden light, he slashed towards Chu Mo.


    "What a sharp sword intent!"


    Chu Mo was shocked, he did not dare make such a move and anxiously retreated.


    However, Tang Zhixing did not let it go, he jumped and closed in on Chu Mo, his arm was in the shape of a sword, slashing horizontally and vertically, bringing with it berserk Qi.


    Chu Mo retreated once again, and very quickly, he was already at the edge of Ring, he had nowhere to retreat to!


    Helpless, Chu Mo clenched his teeth, his right fist suddenly clenched, and directly exploded out like a fierce tiger rushing towards the incoming arm sword!


    "Rumble!"


    The fist and arm collided, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations collided with a loud bang, creating an explosive sound.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt a tyrannical and powerful force approaching him, causing him to feel a scorching pain on the back of his fist, as though he was being slashed by a sharp sword.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Zhixing''s arm took advantage of the opportunity and slashed across Chu Mo''s fist. His palm cut Chu Mo''s fist like the blade of a sword, and actually created a deep cut, his skin and flesh rolled out, and fresh blood flowed out.


    With just that one strike, Tang Zhixing had lost a lot of blood. Tang Zhixing''s power could be imagined!


    However, Tang Zhixing did not get many benefits!


    His arm was similarly knocked away by Chu Mo''s heavy punch, and he couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back, only then was he able to offset the intense force that was assaulting him.


    "Sssii!"


    Chu Mo tore a piece of cloth from the Clothes and tightly wrapped it around his right fist. After wrapping it in hemostasis, he looked at Tang Zhixing and said: "I never thought that you would actually have such a powerful offensive skill!"


    Tang Zhixing rubbed his aching arms as he laughed: "To deal with you, it requires some skill!"


    Chu Mo said: "Fortunately we do not use swords in this competition, otherwise, I would not be your match!"


    Tang Zhixing raised his arm, and said: "The Forbidden Sword is the same, because I have my own sword!"


    "I can still deal with this sword!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with a bright light as the aura of his entire body exploded. The fire spiritual force surged out from his body and surrounded his palm with a fiery red light, revealing a berserk aura.


    Swish!


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, Chu Mo flew out and rushed towards Tang Zhixing like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Both palms swung out, forming numerous fiery red palm images. As if they were flames that were spread out, they struck straight at Tang Zhixing.


    Tang Zhixing''s expression did not change, his arms raised high, as though a longsword was cutting through the air, slicing straight down towards the incoming palm images.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    As if encountering boiling water, the many fiery red palm images were instantly sliced open by Tang Zhixing''s arm sword, turning into flue gas and disappearing into nothingness.


    When the palm shadows completely faded away, Chu Mo''s figure finally appeared!


    His right palm was like a blade, slashing down from above with the force that could split mountains!


    The Mountain Splitting Palm appeared once again!


    Woo!


    The wind from his palm swept past, shattering the air around it, and instantly smashed outwards, straight towards Tang Zhixing''s shoulder!


    Since he was using his arm as a sword, then, Chu Mo''s response should be very simple, to attack the "sword hilt" at the shoulder.


    Since the hilt was broken, the sword naturally wouldn''t become a sword!


    Therefore, Chu Mo''s Mountain Splitting Palm moved forward, slashing fiercely at the sword hilt''s shoulder.


    As far as he was concerned, no matter how sharp the tip of the sword was, it would never be able to reach the hilt!


    With this slash, Chu Mo was determined to win!


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten one thing!


    This sword, is the arm sword!


    His arm could be bent!


    As a result, under Chu Mo''s astonished gaze, he saw Tang Zhixing''s forearm suddenly retracted, his hand becoming a sharp blade, cutting straight out from his shoulder towards Chu Mo''s Mountain Splitting Palm.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms struck each other and a powerful shockwave exploded out, causing both of them to feel pain as they separated from each other.


    Swish!


    Just then, Tang Zhixing''s arm suddenly stretched out, and the arm sword formed again.


    Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, and immediately moved to the side, dodging the dangerous blow.


    At the same time, he clenched his palm into a fist and punched out, as if he was breaking through a central army!


    Broken Army Fist, finally revealed!


    Woo!


    The Broken Army Fist rushed forward, viciously striking towards Tang Zhixing''s arm sword.


    At this moment, Chu Mo no longer considered where the sword blade was, or where the sword hilt was.


    Nothing was important anymore!


    Attack first!


    "You want to use your strength to overcome this?"


    Tang Zhixing instantly understood Chu Mo''s intentions. He smiled slightly and said: "Thinking about it is good, but unfortunately, you''re still thinking too much!"

 C100

    Chapter 100 - Songsong the Victor (2)


    With that, Tang Zhixing''s arm shook, and the arm sword suddenly flew out horizontally, like a sharp sword piercing through the sky, ruthlessly smashing onto Chu Mo''s fist.


    "Rumble!"


    The decimated army advanced forward with unstoppable arm sword. Finally, they collided in one spot, causing a deafening explosion.


    Wave after wave of tyrannical and peerless energy fluctuations exploded out, spreading outwards with an earth-shattering force. It created a sharp impact that directly blew the two of them away.


    Chu Mo glided backwards, both his feet dragged out marks that were more than three meters long on the ground, and finally stopped at the edge of the Ring.


    On the other hand, Tang Zhixing had only taken three or four steps back!


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Tang Zhixing had the upper hand!


    "Can we really not win?"


    Seeing the situation on Ring, the surrounding audience all broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Mo, and could not help but start discussing softly.


    "It looks like Chu Mo really can''t win this time!"


    "Yeah, it seems like Chu Mo has never had the upper hand this round, he has always been suppressed by the Three Young Master s!"


    "Who would have thought that Tang Zhixing could actually use his arm as a sword. He is truly tyrannical!"


    "However, Chu Mo shouldn''t lose that easily, he still has a high level Martial Skills to use!"


    "So what? As one of the Tang Family''s three Young Master s, does it mean that Tang Zhixing doesn''t have a high level Martial Skills? "


    Regarding the discussions of the crowd, Chu Mo did not take them seriously, at the moment, all of his focus was on Tang Zhixing.


    Facing the opponent''s tyrannical arm sword, Chu Mo used both the "Mountain Splitting Palm" and the "Broken Army Fist" consecutively, yet none of them established anything. On the contrary, Tang Zhixing had the upper hand.


    It had to be said that Tang Zhixing, this martial arts fanatic, was truly extraordinary!


    Tang Zhixing looked at Chu Mo seriously and said, "Brother Chu, you probably do not have this much power!"


    It was not a mockery, nor was it a provocation!


    Tang Zhixing was only seriously asking that!


    Chu Mo slowly stood up and seriously replied: "I still have the strength to fight!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing''s eyes flashed, and said: "Since that is the case, Brother Chu, why don''t you use your strongest technique, we can determine the victor in one move, what about that?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "That''s exactly what I meant!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Chu Mo''s body exploded forth, and all the fire spiritual force in his body roared out without restraint, as a red light surrounded his body, revealing his berserk aura.


    Then, Chu Mo shook both his arms, causing his power to burst out, causing his sleeves to flap, and released many crisp sounds, like a bead that had fallen onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten loud sounds echoed!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, finally out!


    Chu Mo clenched both of his hands, and gathered all of the power of Tyrant Fist into his fist. At the same time, he also gathered the surging power of fire spiritual force, and fused it with the Tyrant Fist, pressing down on the tiny space in the center of the fist, about to break out of the fist.


    "Bring it on!"


    Sensing the strong power in the heart of the fist, Chu Mo shouted loudly with a domineering aura.


    "Is he finally going to use this fist technique?"


    Previously, during the battle between Chu Mo and Tang Zhili, Tang Zhixing had seen Chu Mo unleashing ten strikes of Tyrant Fist, so he knew very well how powerful the fist technique was.


    At this time, the punch again. Tang Zhixing''s face turned serious, his arm shook, and slashed down like a sword.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    arm sword was like the wind as it violently slashed out without end, instantly slashing out with forty-nine strikes!


    Suddenly, the area was filled with layers upon layers of sword images, like a cage that emitted endless golden rays of light. The sword images were fierce and berserk, terrifying the soul of anyone who looked at them!


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Zhixing waved his arm and released the sword intent.


    Suddenly, the sword images that were in the air whizzed down, as if they were a curtain that covered the sky, covering Chu Mo''s head.


    The sword images were extremely huge, almost enveloping an area of 20 metres around Chu Mo, giving him limited space to dodge, so he was forced to fight head on!


    However, how could such a violent tide of sword intent be enough to meet it head on!?


    "meteor step!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly moved!


    In just an instant, Chu Mo''s speed had reached its peak, and like a shooting star, he flashed across the Ring, bringing about numerous afterimages that made it difficult to differentiate the truth from the false.


    In front of everyone''s gaping mouths, Chu Mo actually relied on his profound movement skill to jump back and forth within the sword projection cage, perfectly avoiding the sword intent in the cage, causing Tang Zhixing''s Martial Skills to not have the desired effect.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo smashed his fists down angrily, the power of the Tyrant Fist erupted like a torrent and ruthlessly struck the sword images.


    "Rumble!"


    Following the thunderous sounds of the nine heavens, Chu Mo''s fist strength and the sword intent clashed!


    As the sword intent shattered, terrifying peerless energy ripples burst out from the plaza. They swept out in all directions like a violent ocean of anger, creating plumes of smoke and dust.


    Immediately, a fierce hurricane swept up from the Ring, causing the people around the Ring to stagger and uncontrollably retreat.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    And in the middle of the fighting, Tang Zhixing whose sword intent had been shattered, and Chu Mo who was after the Tyrant Fist started to fight again. The image of the Sword Qi''s fist intertwined horizontally, the golden and red Spiritual Energy was brilliant and mighty, during the fierce battle, there would occasionally be blood splashes everywhere, it was extremely hair-raising.


    "Puff ¡­"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, a figure flew out from the smoke and dust, heavily smashing onto Ring.


    Everyone turned to look and was shocked to realize that the man was Tang Zhixing!


    The current Tang Zhixing was in a miserable state, his entire body was bathed in blood, his aura faint, and his arm that was like a sword previously bent like a tree branch, was actually broken!


    And not too far away, Chu Mo was standing there proudly. Even though his aura was weak, it was as straight as a pine tree!


    It was difficult for the loser to stand, but it was easy for the winner!

 C101

    Chapter 101 - Is that okay? 1)


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Tang Zhixing slowly raised his head and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the Chu Mo who was not far away and said: "You''ve won!"


    Chu Mo was also covered in blood, his Qi was weak, and not much better than Tang Zhixing!


    The reason why he was still standing was because his body was strong enough to endure!


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhixing''s words, Chu Mo said seriously: "You didn''t lose either!"


    "A loss is a loss!"


    Tang Zhixing laughed, and looked somewhat miserable, and said: "Although I don''t know what your last footwork was, it''s not a injustice for you to lose!"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "If you have the sword to use, it might be a different ending!"


    Regarding Tang Zhixing''s sword intent, Chu Mo had a deep impression. Just the arm sword was enough to force Chu Mo to use all of his methods, and cause both of them to suffer.


    If Tang Zhixing really had the sharp sword, then he would be even more terrifying!


    "How can there be so many ''ifs'' in the world!"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head, then laughed heartily. He changed the topic and said, "However, I had a great time fighting you this time, if there''s a chance in the future, I will seek your guidance!"


    Seeing that the two on the Ring had almost appreciated each other, the hempen-clothed old man''s Elder Song announced in time: "This round, Chu Mo wins!"


    Victory!


    Chu Mo won another round, becoming one of the top three!


    Instantly, the audience was filled with cheers that shook the skies.


    "He won, Chu Mo won again, and he really made him into the top three!"


    "Yeah, the Tang Family has held many sessions, but this is the first time that a Guest has entered the top three!"


    "Being in the top three means being in the top three of Tang Family. For Chu Mo to have such a result, it can already be considered pretty good!"


    "Can''t you think of something better? Who knows, maybe Chu Mo will become the champion this time? "


    "Can you be more realistic? Disregarding the huge difference in realm between Tang Zhilin''s and Tang Xiaodao''s, and the fact that he is currently heavily injured, how can he go and fight against the two Young Master''s? "


    "Yeah, even though Chu Mo won this match, his injuries are too heavy. Without an hour, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to recover to his peak condition!"


    "Seems like, Chu Mo can only stop here!"


    did not know if he should stop here!


    What he knew was that he shouldn''t be stopping now, at least he shouldn''t be standing on Ring!


    He needed to go down!


    Unfortunately, his current aura was weak and his entire body was weak. Wanting to step down from the stage would be difficult!


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a beautiful figure flew over and caught Chu Mo, and said: "I''ll help you get down!"


    Seeing Tang Ruoxi who suddenly appeared, Chu Mo was startled, and said: "This isn''t good, right?"


    "I''m already here, you can''t possibly let me go back!" Tang Ruoxi spread out her hands, and said: "If that''s the case, then all of my Fifth Miss''s face, will fall to the ground!"


    Chu Mo laughed bitterly, and said: "But, if I let you help me up, I''m afraid that the people below will eat me alive!"


    With that, Chu Mo looked towards Martial Arts Practice Field, only to see all the male members looking at him with envious eyes, full of enmity!


    So what if you are Chu Mo?


    So what if you have just become one of the top three in Tang Family?


    No matter how strong you are, you still have to defend what a man should defend!


    The Fifth Miss is everyone''s, Chu Mo, what qualifications do you have to monopolize it!


    Just then, Tang Zhixing who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his mouth, and said: "I say, Fifth sister, shouldn''t you help me brother up first?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was startled, her gaze moved between Chu Mo and Tang Zhixing, as though she had made a decision.


    At this moment, Chu Mo did not know where he got the strength from, but he hurriedly dragged his heavily injured body down the Ring, and finally broke free from Tang Ruoxi''s "devil palm!"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s back figure that seemed to be escaping, Tang Ruoxi covered her mouth and laughed, then helped Tang Zhixing up, slowly walking towards Ring.


    "Brother Mo, how are you?"


    common hemp seed and the others hurriedly went forward and supported Chu Mo out of the Ring.


    Chu Mo slowly sat down, leaned on the wall and said: "Thank you!"


    "Why are our brothers thanking us!"


    common hemp seed waved his hand and said excitedly: "Speaking of which, Brother Mo, you have really given our Guest face this time. You actually managed to charge into the top three, you are too powerful!"


    Chu Mo sighed and said: "I spent half my life to get to the top 3, I am afraid I am forced to stop here!"


    "That may not be so!"


    Right at this moment, Tang San suddenly appeared. He took out a porcelain bottle and handed it over to Chu Mo: "I have a Ling Ling Dan here that can help you recover from your injuries!"

 C102

    Chapter 102 - Is that okay? 2)


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly surprised, he received the pill bottle and said: "Thank you, Third Brother!"


    With that, Chu Mo poured the pill into his mouth, and immediately felt the medicinal power spread throughout his body, continuously healing the meridians in his body.


    Chu Mo quickly sat cross-legged and quickly entered a state of cultivation!


    At this time, to Chu Mo, time was money, he couldn''t waste a single second!


    Half an incense stick of time passed in a flash and the next round of competition was about to begin!


    Chu Mo slowly stood up, sensed the condition of his body, and regretfully shook his head: "The time taken is too short, I''ve only recovered less than half of my strength!"


    Hearing this, Tang San patted Chu Mo''s shoulder and comforted him: "Someone will be left empty-handed during the top three. Who knows, maybe that person will be you!"


    "I hope so!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo took a step forward, arriving at the high platform, and retrieved a Signatures from the box in elder Song''s hands!


    Then, Tang Zhilin and Tang Xiaodao finished their drawing of lots and handed it over to Elder Song.


    Elder Song looked at the Signatures, and then, under Chu Mo''s hopeful gaze, he shook his head and slowly announced: "Next match, Tang Xiaodao against Chu Mo!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo sighed, then slowly walked towards the Ring.


    Although he was definitely not Tang Xiaodao''s opponent in his current state, he would still have to leave after the competition. He would at least have to get on the Ring first!


    The two of them stood still on the Ring. Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and asked: "How are your injuries?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Fifty percent!"


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then suggested: "Why don''t you sit for a while?"


    Chu Mo was startled, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, casually threw over a pill and said: "You should recognize this Ling Ling Dan, take another one, it can speed up the recovery of your injuries!"


    Receiving the pill, Chu Mo was puzzled, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "I want to see the duel between you and Tang Zhilin!"


    Chu Mo shook his head: "My chances of winning aren''t big!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "But I still want to see!"


    Chu Mo looked at the Ling Ling Dan in his hands, then looked at the crowd of people in the Martial Arts Practice Field who were eagerly awaiting a fierce battle, and asked: "Is this okay?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "There''s nothing wrong with that. Take a seat and continue to recuperate.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo did not hesitate any longer and straightforwardly stuffed the Ling Ling Dan into his mouth. Then, he sat down cross-legged and actually started cultivating on top of the Ring.


    "This... This works too!? "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, the surrounding people all felt dumbstruck, thinking that this was all bullshit!


    "What the f * ck, this works too!?" He was actually cultivating and recuperating on the Ring? This is against the rules! "


    "Right, this won''t do, right? It''s too unreliable!" Since it''s the Martial Arts Competition, then they should at least fight! Who would sit like this and look at each other in deep love? "


    "Why not? I, Tang Xiaodao have no objections, why are you following me in such a hurry! "


    "But, what is Young Master Dao''s intention? If that''s the case, wouldn''t he be giving the Entries in the decisive battle to Chu Mo? "


    "Yeah, could it be that Young Master thinks that Chu Mo is stronger?"


    Chu Mo did not care about the discussions around him, or it could be said that he did not even hear them!


    At this moment, all of his attention was focused on cultivating.


    Gradually, following the spread of the Ling Ling Dan''s medicinal effects, Chu Mo''s face started to turn red, and his injuries started to heal as well!


    Therefore, Chu Mo was still seated as steadily as a bell.


    "Interesting!"


    Looking at the two odd fellows on the Ring, Tang Family Tang Zhentian suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "Ruoxi, what is the background of that little fellow sitting on the Ring?"


    Tang Ruoxi hurriedly opened her mouth and said, "His name is Chu Mo, she''s a newly recruited Guest of the Knife brother."


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Ruoxi continued, "Chu Mo had once saved his daughter''s life, and was given a martial arts token by the Mercenary Martial Meet.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian was also slightly stunned, and said: "No wonder Xiao Dao regarded him so highly, to actually let go of his decisive Entries."


    Tang Ruoxi had been observing Tang Zhentian''s expression the entire time, and asked probingly: "Father, should we inform them that the battle is about to begin?"


    Tang Zhentian smiled and said: "Didn''t they already begin?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi was stunned!


    The meaning of those words, was, Tang Zhentian tacitly allowed Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo to have ''messed up''!


    Time slowly passed. An hour had passed!


    To the onlookers, this hour felt like half a year had passed!


    In this period of time, the audience went from shock at the beginning to excitement and noise at the end, and finally, there was nothing left to live for!


    They had given up!


    Since the big figures didn''t say anything, then why would the audience bother worrying about that!


    Wait!


    Chu Mo would definitely get up at some point!


    "Cough!"


    Finally, following a fake cough, Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes and smiled as he stood up!


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slowly and said: "It''s done?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, his fists relaxed and clenched into a fist, feeling an inexhaustible strength, his entire body felt extremely comfortable, and he wanted to moan out loud.


    "Then, the rest is up to you!"


    With that said, Tang Xiaodao leaped up and returned to the high platform.


    Above the Ring, Chu Mo stood there proudly. He looked at the nearby Tang Zhilin, extended his palm, and said politely: "Young Master Tang, please!"

 C103

    Chapter 103 - Such a ruthless Teenage (1)


    Chu Mo stood on top of the Ring, extended his hand out, and asked for''s martial arts.


    With just that simple action, Martial Arts Practice Field was instantly ignited!


    "It''s about to begin, the final battle, Chu Mo against the Tang Family!"


    "I never thought that Chu Mo had really walked to the very end, and fought with Tang Zhilin who was at the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!"


    "Yeah, although this Entries was given to me by Tang Xiaodao, I can clearly understand Tang Xiaodao''s confidence in Chu Mo. In this decisive battle, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Although you said it like that, but Tang Zhilin is an expert of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, compared to Chu Mo''s condensate, he is much stronger, I am afraid that it will be even harder for Chu Mo to win!"


    "You have to fight to know, right? At the very least, Chu Mo''s current state is still very good.


    Tang Zhilin leaped onto the Ring, looked at Chu Mo who was in front of him, and sighed: "Someone who could only make one move from my hands a few months ago, today, I never expected that he would want to fight head on with me!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Everything is so mysterious!"


    Tang Zhilin sized Chu Mo up from head to toe, and said: "Unfortunately, you are still not my match!"


    Chu Mo remained neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "Whether I''m an opponent or not, I have to fight!"


    Tang Zhilin shook his head, and said: "If it''s Tang Xiaodao, there might be a need to fight. As for you, you''re still a little lacking! "


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Since Tang Xiaodao has given me this chance, then I will naturally give it a try. Perhaps, I will give you a pleasant surprise!"


    Just as the two were staring at each other, the injured Tang Zhixing and Tang Zhili were supported over to the high platform, and looked at the two people on top of the Ring seriously.


    Seeing the two of them arrive, Tang Zhiqian asked curiously: "Why are you two here instead of recuperating?"


    Tang Zhixing laughed and said: "I want to see if Chu Mo can beat Eldest Brother!"


    Tang Zhili had another answer, "I want to see how Chu Mo loses to the Eldest Brother!"


    It was very obvious that these two defeated opponents under Chu Mo''s command held completely different attitudes towards this decisive battle!


    Tang Zhixing thought that Chu Mo and Tang Zhilin could fight, but Tang Zhili was certain that Chu Mo would lose!


    did not care about the opinions of others!


    What he cared about was what was in front of him!


    The Tang Zhilin in front of him!


    At this moment, Tang Zhilin also saw Tang Zhixing and Tang Zhili who were at the side. He said to Chu Mo: "Don''t think that just because you beat Third Bro and Fourth Bro that you have the qualifications to fight me!"


    "I don''t believe in qualifications!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Since I am standing here, then it means that I am qualified. Therefore, there''s no point talking any further. It''s better to just start right now! "


    "Alright, since you''re in such a hurry to lose, I''ll grant your wish!"


    With that, Tang Zhilin no longer said anything, and turned to look at the judge beside Ring, Old Song.


    Eccentric Song nodded his head and announced in a clear voice, "Let the competition begin!"


    Following Eccentric Song''s announcement, the Martial Arts Practice Field burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at the two people on top of the Ring with eyes filled with anticipation.


    However, unlike what everyone imagined, the two men on the Ring did not move!


    They just stood there quietly, looking at each other!


    What was going on!?


    Everyone was stunned!


    Since this is the final battle, then let''s hurry up and fight!


    What was the meaning of looking at her so lovingly?


    At this time, Tang Zhilin laughed coldly, and said: "Are you not confident?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I thought you would make the first move!"


    Tang Zhilin said: "To deal with you, I do not need to rush in first!"


    "In that case, let me begin!"


    With that, Chu Mo finally moved!


    Swish!


    Chu Mo leaped up, like an arrow that had just left the bow!


    The fire spiritual force whistled out, lingering around the heavy punch, mincing the air along the way, as it swiftly attacked Tang Zhilin.


    Facing Chu Mo''s powerful fists, Tang Zhilin did not even move, his right hand suddenly clenched into a fist and punched out.


    Fist against fist!


    With the same move, Tang Zhilin was confident that he could crush Chu Mo!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, causing the Spiritual Energy to explode, causing a thunderous sound.


    The result was just as Tang Zhilin had expected. In this exchange, Chu Mo was forced to retreat, sliding more than three meters back. However, Tang Zhilin did not move an inch, and only swayed his body a little.


    Crush!


    Absolute crushing!


    "I already said that you''re no match for me!"

 C104

    Chapter 104 - Such a vicious Teenage (2)


    Tang Zhilin calmly stood in place and looked at Chu Mo with a cold smile, as if he was looking at a clown!


    "It''s only one move, it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Chu Mo was not frustrated at all. After twisting his neck, he jumped out again and threw a punch out at Tang Zhilin.


    "It''s the same move. Why try again?"


    Tang Zhilin sighed as he shook his head. His right fist swung out like before, striking towards Chu Mo!


    He met punch with punch!


    It was as if time was reversing. The scene of the previous exchange appeared once again!


    The fists of the two swiftly charged out. In the blink of an eye, they were about to collide!


    History was about to repeat itself!


    However, just when everyone thought that Chu Mo would be pushed back again by Tang Zhilin, Chu Mo''s punch suddenly moved an inch to the right!


    One inch was very short!


    However, in such a quick exchange of fists, an inch of each fist was expanded to a foot in the blink of an eye!


    A foot later, Chu Mo''s heavy fist barely dodged Tang Zhilin''s heavy fist, and smashed towards Tang Zhilin''s chest with all his might.


    At this time, it was already too late for Tang Zhilin to change his move. His heavy fist continued to move forward, and similarly struck towards Chu Mo''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists smashed into each other at almost the same time. A powerful force surged out, causing both parties to retreat backwards.


    After retreating three meters, Chu Mo stabilized his body as a trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth!


    Just then, Chu Mo laughed!


    Because, he saw that Tang Zhilin had also retreated!


    Although it was only two steps, he had retreated!


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and amidst his crazed shout, he suddenly shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    This time, both of Chu Mo''s palms came out at the same time, and fire elemental energy coiled around them, like two balls of raging flames, burning away the air along the way, and wildly smacked towards Tang Zhilin.


    Tang Zhilin''s attack suddenly erupted. As the fist strength vibrated, it brought about numerous rays of golden light that intercepted Chu Mo''s palms.


    However, just as the two were about to fight, Chu Mo''s body spun, quickly dodging Tang Zhilin''s fist, waving both of his palms and striking his opponent''s waist.


    At this time, Tang Zhilin''s fist force had already reached its limit, and he did not have time to defend back, so he could only shake his fist out, and struck Chu Mo''s arm.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the tremors, the two of them exchanged blows again!


    Chu Mo''s palms carried an endless tide of raging flames and smashed onto Tang Zhilin''s waist ruthlessly, causing his skin and flesh to feel a burning pain, as if he was being roasted alive.


    At the same time, Chu Mo''s arms were also struck by Tang Zhilin''s fists.


    However, Chu Mo did not care about that at all. He attacked with both hands again, and with lightning speed, he punched towards Tang Zhilin''s lower abdomen.


    Impossible to defend against, Tang Zhilin could only take a step back, his palm power whistled out like a tide and fiercely slapped on Chu Mo''s shoulder.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    On top of Ring, the two of them exchanged moves at a high speed, the more they fought, the faster they fought.


    However, the people who wanted to see, were able to tell that Chu Mo had always avoided direct confrontation with Tang Zhilin, and always carried out the strategy of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Confusion, doubt, and confusion filled everyone''s heart, and they couldn''t help but start discussing in a low voice.


    "What is Chu Mo doing, why would he rather get injured than fight Tang Zhilin head on?"


    After all, from the first test, in a direct confrontation, Chu Mo is not a match for Tang Zhilin!


    "But, what''s the use of Chu Mo''s method of exchanging injuries? It''s obvious that his injuries are more serious than Tang Zhilin''s! "


    "I don''t know, maybe Chu Mo has his own plans!"


    What they did not understand, was not only the spectators, even the Tang Family s were also confused.


    Looking at Chu Mo whose clothes were dyed in blood, Tang Ruoxi frowned slightly, and asked with slight worry: "What the hell is Chu Mo thinking? If this goes on, he will be beaten to death by the Eldest Brother! "


    "Who knows!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhili gloated: "Perhaps, he felt that he has the qualifications to exchange injuries with the Eldest Brother, he is truly foolish and naive!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "In my impression, Chu Mo is never stupid, and is never naive. He naturally has his reasons for doing so!"


    "But what is his reason?"


    Tang Zhixing frowned, he was the same as Tang Xiaodao, he could not figure out Chu Mo''s goal.


    Right at this moment, Tang Family who was seated in front of him, suddenly spoke out, "His reason is that by relying on her own body, she can close the gap between her strength and Zhi Lin''s!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing and the rest were all stunned, and asked: "Father, what do you mean?"


    Tang Zhentian slowly spoke, and said: "Chu Mo has one advantage, which is that you all have not been able to see that it is his body. If I am not mistaken, his body has already been tempered to the limit. Compared to ordinary people, he can display an even greater amount of strength and suffer even heavier injuries! "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhentian continued, "That''s why the injuries on Chu Mo that you all saw were even worse. It was merely an appearance. Chu Mo''s plan was very simple. He wanted to rely on the strength of his body and Zhi Lin''s injuries to exchange, and slowly drain Zhi Lin''s strength to close the gap between the two! Needless to say, he succeeded! At this point, Zhi Lin''s injuries are not light, the realm advantage is no longer obvious, at least giving Chu Mo the chance to fight him head on!


    Upon hearing this, everyone came to a realization!


    In order to close the gap between them, Chu Mo had actually chosen to fight with injury in exchange for injury without any hesitation.


    This Teenage is so ruthless!


    Ruthless to others, even more so to himself!

 C105

    Chapter 105 - Bloodbath (1)


    Killing one thousand enemies, self-inflicted eight hundred damage!


    Chu Mo was such a ruthless person!


    In order to close the gap between Tang Zhilin and him, Chu Mo had actually chosen to use injuries to exchange for injuries!


    However, just as Tang Zhentian had said, Chu Mo was very confident in the strength of his own body, and was confident that he could wear out Tang Zhilin''s strength with this!


    Although Chu Mo''s injuries were not light, Tang Zhilin''s strength had also decreased greatly, allowing him to have more strength!


    "Boom!"


    Just at this moment, the Ring exploded out with a loud sound once again!


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that both parties on the stage had suddenly exchanged blows. A powerful impact swept out, causing both parties to slide backwards.


    At this time, Chu Mo''s image was in a mess, not to mention his entire body was drenched in blood, his left arm had even broken an arm, and his entire arm was twisted and deformed, it was extremely shocking.


    Of course, Tang Zhilin''s image was not much better. The Clothes s were shabby, their noses and faces were swollen, and traces of blood leaked out from the corner of their mouths.


    Tang Zhilin wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and coldly looked at Chu Mo: "It looks like, I''ve underestimated you!"


    "No, you''re just overestimating yourself!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo corrected his twisted arms, which released "Crack Crack" sounds of bones rubbing against each other. The bystanders could not bear to watch this any longer. However, Chu Mo acted like nothing had happened, his expression was normal, as though the thing that had healed was not his own bones.


    Tang Zhilin sneered, and said: "Chu Mo, don''t think that you''ll have the chance to win if you hurt me!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "At the very least, my chances of winning are much greater than before, right?"


    "Hmph, wishful thinking!"


    Tang Zhilin coldly snorted, and said: "Now, I will let you experience the true strength of a Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, and completely destroy your so-called face of victory!"


    As his voice fell, the aura of Tang Zhilin''s entire body exploded forth with a bang. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out like an angry tide, and surrounded his body with a layer of golden light, revealing an incomparably sharp aura.


    From afar, it looked as if Tang Zhilin had donned a layer of golden armor, dazzling like the blazing sun and incomparably domineering.


    "Are they serious now?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s face became serious, the fire spiritual force whizzed out, and lingered in his palms, like a raging flame, it raged and washed the land.


    "Golden Flood Dragon Sky Splitting Palm!"


    Just then, Tang Zhilin suddenly bellowed, his arms slowly spreading out horizontally, as though he was embracing the heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the metal attribute spiritual energy started to surge, like boiling water, continuously surging in all directions.


    At the same time, waves of tyrannical energy rippled outwards along with the spiritual energy, and instantly gathered on Tang Zhilin''s two palms, shining with a piercing golden light.


    Immediately after, Tang Zhilin suddenly struck out with both of his palms, causing golden palm images to appear one after another, like golden palm images that covered the entire Ring''s sky.


    Tens of thousands of palm shadows spread out as a resplendent golden light spread out, forming the image of a dragon serpent. It soared through the air and roared continuously, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing such a violent palm attack, Chu Mo was shocked. "Yellow Rank Martial Skill!"


    That''s right, it was the Yellow Rank Martial Skill!


    Furthermore, Chu Mo had seen this Yellow Rank Martial Skill before!


    Not long ago, when the Four Young Master s of Tang Family competed with Chu Mo, they had used this Yellow Rank Martial Skill, and it was truly tyrannical.


    However, compared to Tang Zhili, the Martial Skills that Tang Zhilin was currently using was like a different sun. The power of the dragon serpent''s palm was multiplied, giving off a heavy pressure that caused people''s hearts to tremble.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Facing such a tyrannical attack from the Martial Skills, Chu Mo suddenly clenched his teeth, the light in his eyes suddenly burst out, and his arms began to tremble violently!


    Immediately, along with the vibration of the muscles, waves of great strength exploded from his arm. The layers of sleeves rolled together and collided with each other, emitting a clear sound, much like a large pearl falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, ten sounds!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, had finally appeared!


    Chu Mo clenched both his hands, and gathered the power of Tyrant Fist into his fists. He shook his head slightly, and muttered: "It''s not enough!"


    If he did not have enough power, the Spiritual Energy will help!


    With a thought, the fire spiritual force on the surface of his body converged onto Chu Mo''s palm like flowing water. Fusing together with the power of the Tyrant Fist, he squeezed back and forth in the narrow space at the center of the fist.

 C106

    Chapter 106 - Bloodbath (2)


    "Aooo!"


    Just then, there was a roar, and the dragon claw in the air suddenly roared out, aimed straight at Chu Mo''s head.


    Chu Mo''s pupils suddenly shrank as he stomped both feet on Ring. Violent energy ripples were released from beneath his feet, causing his body to leap into the air, and he rushed straight into the golden palm image.


    Facing the heavy fist, Chu Mo did not hesitate at all. The power of his Tyrant Fist poured out, and smashed onto the dragon serpent''s palm as if he was enraged.


    "Rumble!"


    The power of Tyrant Fist and the fire spiritual force collided with the golden palm image with a loud bang, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Terrifying waves of energy surged up from the arena like a violent tsunami and swept out in all four directions. They created a violent hurricane that blew everyone around, causing them to lose their balance and slip away uncontrollably.


    On top of the Ring, two figures suddenly clashed, the fist shadows and the Golden Flood Dragon intersected, the energy ripples wreaking havoc, causing sand and rocks to fly, and dust to fly everywhere.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out wildly. Chu Mo''s body shot out from the smoke and dust backwards, and like a kite with its string cut, he flew towards the Ring.


    Just as he was about to fall out of the Ring, Chu Mo suddenly roared, and his foot quickly hooked onto the rope at the side of the Ring. With his left leg entwined, he borrowed the force of the rope to once again fall back into the Ring, falling onto one knee as he vomited blood.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    At the same time, Tang Zhilin also coughed out a mouthful of blood. His body was pushed back continuously and just barely stopped at the edge of Ring as he almost fell down.


    "Hahahaha, Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, only so-so!"


    Although he was heavily injured, Chu Mo still laughed out loud. He slowly stood up and stared at Tang Zhilin.


    Tang Zhilin scoffed coldly, and said: "Kid, you still dare to speak stubbornly even before losing! I would like to see how long you can keep laughing for. "


    With that said, Tang Zhilin''s aura changed, a powerful force whistled out, releasing a tyrannical pressure, like an angry sea that struck at Chu Mo.


    "Humph!"


    With a snort, Chu Mo took a step back. With a shake of his shoulder, he removed the pressure from the void and said, "There''s no need to use these little tricks to make a fool of yourself!"


    However, just as Chu Mo said that, he suddenly felt a great sense of danger.


    Focusing his attention, Tang Zhilin''s fists suddenly danced, a gold light emitted from the center of his fists, as though it was a scorching sun that illuminated the world, it was extremely terrifying.


    With the movement of his body, a huge silhouette of a Spiritual Energy suddenly appeared in the air!


    From afar, it looked like a giant fist from the Deity, whistling through the air as it tore through the void and descended straight onto the ground, striking fear into one''s soul.


    "Hateful golden fist! Eldest Brother has actually displayed his own ability, the Hateful golden fist, this time Chu Mo is going to suffer! "


    Looking at the fist shadows in the air, Tang Zhili cried out in surprise. He looked at Chu Mo gloating, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curve upwards.


    Tang Zhixing also stared at the golden fist image, and muttered: "With such a high level Yellow Scale and golden fist, I am afraid it will be difficult for Chu Mo to make a comeback again!"


    "That may not be so!"


    Just then, Tang Ruoxi suddenly spoke out, and said mysteriously: "Chu Mo does not only have this many methods!"


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Tang Ruoxi''s voice fell, Chu Mo who was on the Ring suddenly erupted with a powerful aura.


    Following that, both of Chu Mo''s palms continued to strike out, and fire spiritual force suddenly appeared in the air in front of him, like a blazing flame that seemed to burn the entire sky.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the berserk flames in the sky, Tang Zhili suddenly shouted in shock, and angrily said: "Isn''t that our Tang Family''s Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm? When did Chu Mo secretly learn it? "


    "Chu Mo did not secretly learn this!"


    Tang Ruoxi slowly spoke, and said: "This is something I gave Chu Mo, to thank him for saving my life!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhili frowned, and said: "Fifth sister, you ¡­"


    But, while speaking, Tang Zhili did not know what to say!


    Since Tang Ruoxi was the one who saved him, then this Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm would naturally belong to Chu Mo!


    Just as everyone was discussing, the two sides on the Ring were already fighting!


    The golden fist shadows collided with the Raging Tide of Flames, creating a terrifying wave of energy fluctuations.


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the thunderclaps, streams of terrifying remnant waves of the Spiritual Energy burst out from where the two were fighting. It was so powerful that it seemed as though it could topple mountains and overturn the seas as it unceasingly surged outwards.


    The half dragon Ring flew out from the Spiritual Energy''s hurricane and smashed into the crowd like a mountain. Fortunately, elder Song had managed to stop him in time, otherwise, it would have caused quite a bit of casualties.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Above Ring, two human figures were being blasted backwards, spitting out blood the entire way, falling to the two sides of Ring.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Chu Mo powerlessly laid on the side of the Ring, blood continuously spurted out from his mouth like a fountain. His Qi was extremely weak, as though he could not even stand up anymore, and was on the verge of death.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    The opposing Tang Zhilin was not much better off. He had also been severely injured by the frightening energy ripples from earlier, and he appeared to be powerless as he coughed out blood.


    However, he could still barely stand up, and dragged his heavy body in front of Chu Mo as he coldly said: "In the end, it was you who lost!"


    With that, Tang Zhilin raised his palm high up in the air. The Spiritual Energy released a powerful force as it trembled, and smashed straight towards Chu Mo.


    Then, just at this time, Chu Mo suddenly laughed!


    The smile was as brilliant as the sunset on the horizon!

 C107

    Chapter 107 - Curtainfall (1)


    Looking at the smile on Chu Mo''s face, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Tang Zhilin''s palm wind was about to hit, what was Chu Mo still laughing at?!


    "What is he laughing at?"


    The surrounding crowd did not know!


    Tang Xiaodao, who was familiar with Chu Mo, did not know either!


    The martial fanatic Tang Zhixing who had always firmly believed that Chu Mo could defeat his own Eldest Brother did not know either!


    Even the Tang Family s, Tang Zhentian did not know about it!


    However, on the scene, there was only one person who knew!


    That is, Song Lin!


    Looking at Chu Mo and Tang Zhixing on the Ring, Song Lin seemed to have thought of something similar, and he slowly spoke: "Tang Zhilin is going to lose!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tang San, common hemp seed and the others were extremely puzzled, and said. "Chu Mo no longer has the power to continue fighting, so how could Tang Zhilin lose?"


    Song Lin said seriously: "Just watch, Tang Zhilin will definitely lose!"


    As the involved party, Tang Zhilin had never thought that he would lose, there was no reason for him to lose!


    However, when he saw the smile in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Zhilin''s heart inexplicably thumped for a moment, and asked: "What are you laughing about?"


    Chu Mo''s smile was even more brilliant than the sunset as he said: "Because I''m going to win!"


    With that, Chu Mo slowly pushed out his palm. His speed was extremely slow, his movements extremely light, as if he had just stretched himself.


    Suddenly, just at this time, an indescribable feeling of danger arose in Tang Zhilin''s heart, as a bone-chilling cold feeling assaulted his heart.


    He did not understand and stared at Chu Mo''s palm without blinking!


    As Chu Mo''s palm grew larger and larger in his eyes, Tang Zhilin suddenly widened his eyes in shock. His mouth was wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because, on Chu Mo''s palm, Tang Zhilin saw a touch of cyan!


    That green was so thick!


    It was as if it was nurturing a limitless life force.


    Tang Zhilin was baffled: "This is ¡­"


    "Wood Spiritual Energy!"


    Just then, a big shot suddenly shouted out from the high platform, "He is dual attribute spiritual martial artist!"


    "dual attribute spiritual martial artist?"


    When these words came out, the entire audience was shocked!


    "dual attribute spiritual martial artist? Chu Mo is actually a dual attribute spiritual martial artist? "


    "Damn, this is too unbelievable, I never thought that Chu Mo actually has a dual attribute!"


    "This Kid is really well-hidden. Only at the last moment did he reveal his trump card!"


    "It seems that the battle is going to be reversed!"


    "How is this possible ¡­?" "Impossible ¡­"


    Looking at the cyan colored wooden Spiritual Energy on Chu Mo''s palm, Tang Zhilin was inexplicably shocked, he could not believe his own eyes!


    However, his reaction was not slow. He hurriedly retreated, and wanted to dodge Chu Mo''s Spiritual Energy!


    It was a pity that he was too close to Chu Mo previously!


    Close at hand!


    Therefore, in practically an instant, Chu Mo''s palm wind whistled over, and collided with Tang Zhilin''s palm!


    One was a remnant of the Golden Spiritual Energy, the other was a flourishing wooden Spiritual Energy, the outcome could be imagined!


    "Boom!"


    The two Spiritual Energy collided with a loud bang, and a loud explosion resounded.


    Suddenly, Tang Zhilin felt a tyrannical force whistling towards him. Like an angry flood, it struck fiercely onto his palm, causing his body to fly out directly. It drew a perfect arc in the air before smashing onto the ground below Ring.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In an instant, the entire hall was silent!


    Everyone looked blankly at the lonely Chu Mo on the Ring, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    He won!?


    He really won!?


    How could this be possible ¡­


    Chu Mo who had condensate actually won against Tang Zhilin who had Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!?


    No one would have imagined that Tang Zhilin, with his Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, would still lose to Chu Mo even after continuously using two Yellow Rank Martial Skill s ¡­


    And he lost so thoroughly!


    Not only were the Martial Arts Practice Field s shocked by this result, even the Tang Family at the VIP seats were shocked by this result!


    As a father, Tang Zhentian was naturally very clear about Tang Zhilin''s strength!


    He had originally thought that, as an expert of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, as a junior of Tang Family, it would be as easy as flipping his hand if Tang Zhilin became the champion!


    Who would have thought that Chu Mo would appear in the middle of the battle. Not only had he consecutively defeated several disciples of the Tang Family, he had also defeated Tang Zhilin, and forcibly took away the champion spot!


    "Looks like this bunch of Tang Family bastards are living a peaceful life, to think that they were actually defeated by Chu Mo with his condensate!"


    Through the Martial Arts Competition this time, Tang Zhentian could see the shortcomings of the younger generation of the Tang Family!


    Easy!


    Too comfortable!

 C108

    Chapter 108 - Curtainfall (2)


    All these years, the Tang Family''s position in the Qingshan City gradually increased, to the point where the juniors were able to live a comfortable life. Their daily life was smooth, and they had long forgotten about the dangers of the martial arts world.


    If this were to continue for a long time, how could the disciples of the Tang Family would be able to enter the continent to experience true tempering!


    Chu Mo''s appearance, just happened to set a warning for everyone!


    The world was afloat, and could not be lost to the body!


    "In this competition, the final victor is Chu Mo!"


    At this moment, the referee, Eccentric Song, finally recovered from his shock and announced loudly.


    "Alright!"


    The moment he said this, thunderous applause and thunderous cheers shook the sky!


    "He won, he really won, Chu Mo actually won the championship!"


    "Hahahahaha, I never thought that our Guest would have a day where we could even become the champion!"


    "That''s right, there''s always a competition in Tang Family, and every time, it''s the Young Master Tang s who win the championship. This year, it''s finally going to be a fresh year!"


    "Who said that the Guest has no future? Isn''t Chu Mo suppressing all of the disciples of the Tang Family?"


    "Indeed, looks like we need to train hard. Who knows when we might be able to become the strongest in this region!"


    "Brother Mo, are you alright?"


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, common hemp seed and the rest quickly rushed up the Ring and came to Chu Mo''s side.


    Chu Mo curled his lips, spat out another mouthful of blood, and said without strength: "Do I look like an unharmed person to you?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, common hemp seed felt extremely awkward, he hurriedly carried Chu Mo by the waist and carried him down, then leaned against the wall and laid down.


    Immediately, a group of people surrounded him, and sounds of congratulations rang out incessantly.


    "Chu Mo, congratulations!"


    "Brother Chu, well done, I am Chen Lei, let''s have an exchange when we have time!"


    "Chu Mo, take good care of your injuries. When you are better, I, Fang Lin, will treat you to wine!"


    Yeah, little brother Mo, come visit Big Sister if you have the chance!


    Hearing the sounds of congratulations from all around, Chu Mo felt a headache, but he still forced a smile and replied.


    "Make way!"


    Fortunately, someone had passed through the crowd and saved Chu Mo from the burning water.


    The person who came, was Tang Xiaodao!


    Upon seeing Chu Mo for the first time, Tang Xiaodao said in an exaggerated manner: "Aiyo, you''re injured so badly!"


    "Can you stop making sarcastic remarks?"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance and said: "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have wanted you to give me this chance. Let you go and fight with Tang Zhilin yourself;


    Tang Xiaodao found a comfortable position and leaned against the wall. He spread out his hands and said: "If you cannot win, I will admit defeat.


    Chu Mo sighed helplessly, and said: "You didn''t come here to anger me right?!"


    "Not all of them!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed mischievously as he took out a porcelain bottle from the dimensional ring and threw it over to Chu Mo. "There are still a few Ling Ling Dan left here, take them all.


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Are you cursing me to be injured in the future?"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said: "Your Kid is such a character, if you deserve to be injured, you will at least get hurt, it has nothing to do with whether I curse or not!"


    Chu Mo opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a Ling Ling Dan and stuffed it into her mouth, saying, "If that''s the case, then you should give me one or two more bottles. There are only these few, how can it be enough!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao shook his head: "One cannot be too Chu Mo!"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Chu Mo glanced at Tang Xiaodao, then sat cross legged and began to digest the Ling Ling Dan''s medicinal power.


    After the decisive battle before, Chu Mo was injured rather heavily, his body completely destroyed by the Spiritual Energy, and he was almost half crippled.


    This kind of injury could not be delayed, or else, it would become even more serious, and there might even be hidden injuries that could affect the future of one''s martial arts foundation!


    It had to be said that Tang Xiaodao''s bottle of Ling Ling Dan came in time.


    Although Chu Mo had always been bickering with Tang Xiaodao, he remembered the other party''s kindness in his heart.


    Between men, there were some things that didn''t need to be said clearly!


    Furthermore, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao were already very familiar with each other, so familiar that they could leave the other side to the side and focus on their own cultivation and recuperating from their injuries.


    Following the slow digestion of the Ling Ling Dan, Chu Mo''s injuries gradually recovered, and her complexion also became rosy. After approximately half an incense''s time, she recovered.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Mo saw Tang Xiaodao yet again!


    Moreover, his posture hadn''t changed at all. He was still slouching against the wall.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why are you still here?"


    Tang Xiaodao was depressed: "What do you mean why am I still here? Your Kid must be preparing to run after taking the pill, right? And the heart of gratitude? "


    "Thank you for your medicinal pills. I''m very grateful!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo earnestly expressed his thanks, and then changed the subject, saying: "Right, why are you still here?"


    "I ¡­"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaodao was so angry that his liver hurt!


    [This guy is really infuriating!]


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiaodao slowly suppressed the depression in his heart, and said: "I''m waiting for you!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Uncle wants to see you!"


    "Uncle?"


    Hearing this term, Chu Mo did not react for a moment and asked.


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "That''s right, my uncle, is their father, Tang Family Tang Zhentian!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, and said: "Family Head wants to see me? "It can''t be because I injured his son, so he wants to ¡­"


    "You think too much!" Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes, and said: "He''s just here to see you, and to give you the prize for the champion of the tournament!"

 C109

    Chapter 109 - Selection of Personnel (1)


    "Junior Chu Mo greets Family Head!"


    Following Tang Xiaodao into the Tang Family''s Great Assembly Hall, Chu Mo respectfully bowed to Family Head Tang Zhentian who was seated on the main seat.


    "Very good!"


    Tang Zhentian sized Chu Mo up from head to toe, then pointed to the seats below him, and said: "Sit!"


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi was seated on the lower seat, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao was seated close by.


    Tang Zhentian looked around, and then said slowly: "Eldest, Old Third and Fourth are injured, and Zhi Qian is currently dealing with the matters of the clan, so today, I called all of you over!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. After all, the three injured people were all caused by him, Chu Mo!


    In other words, Chu Mo was the main culprit!


    However, Tang Zhentian evidently did not care about this, and said: "First of all, since Chu Mo has become the champion of this time''s Martial Arts Competition, then the rewards naturally cannot be small! This year''s prize is the same as last year''s, it is a high-grade, and Chu Mo, you can go pick one yourself! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo quickly stood up and cupped his fists: "Thank you, Family Head!"


    Tang Zhentian nodded, gesturing for Chu Mo to sit down, and said: "Other than this, I still have one more important thing to say, and that is the Green Mountain Hunt one month later! As you all know, the Green Mountain Hunt is a grand occasion that happens once every three years in our Qingshan City. At that time, every force in the city will participate.


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhentian continued, "Unlike Tang Family, Green Mountain Hunt is a competition with other forces, and it is taking place in a dangerous cyan forest. So, you must definitely speed up your cultivation, and don''t ruin the reputation of our Tang Family! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone nodded with solemn expressions!


    Even Chu Mo was no exception!


    Tang Zhentian glanced at the crowd below him and continued, "The Green Mountain Hunt also has a restriction on the participants. The requirement is that the participant''s realm is within the condensate, and each faction can only arrange four participants! As for the four participants, I will let Chu Mo choose one of them! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was stunned!


    What was going on?


    How could he let a mere Guest be in charge of such an important matter?


    Master Family Head, the medicine cannot stop!


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked over at Chu Mo, causing them to feel the pressure, their foreheads were covered in perspiration!


    So hot, so depressing!


    Tang Zhentian opened his mouth once again, and said: "As the champion of Martial Arts Competition, Chu Mo, you have the qualifications to choose three people to accompany you to participate in Green Mountain Hunt!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to face with his!


    Accompanying someone!?


    Who exactly is the Guest, and who is the Young Master!?


    Shouldn''t he, the Guest, be an entourage of the Young Master s?


    Chu Mo turned his head to look at Tang Xiaodao, using his eyes to ask for help, hoping that Tang Xiaodao would be able to pull him out from this damn situation.


    However, Tang Xiaodao was looking at his nose, nose, mouth, and heart. He was sitting upright and upright, looking at the ground in front of his feet without any distractions, as if he was drawing a bath for a beauty.


    "F * ck!"


    Chu Mo despised Tang Xiaodao immensely, under that helplessness, he could only resolve the situation himself and carefully said: "Family Head, I do not know much about the various Young Master s, if I were to choose the participants, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate!"


    Tang Zhentian slowly spoke up, and said: "The Green Mountain Hunt was conducted in the cyan forest, and since you were able to save Ruoxi from the cyan forest, and even successfully survive the Mercenary Martial Meet''s pursuit, it means that you have sufficient experience in the forest. Furthermore, you are the champion of this year''s Large Competition. The selection of personnel will be decided by you. "


    After hearing that, Chu Mo knew that he could not push it anymore, and started to think seriously. After a moment, he replied: "If that''s the case, then I will choose Young Master Dao, Fifth Miss and the Three Young Master!"


    It had to be said that this choice was out of everyone''s expectations!


    After all, if one wanted to achieve good results in the Green Mountain Hunt, the strength of the participants was the key.


    Amongst all the misses and Young Master s, the strongest person was undoubtedly the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhilin!


    But, Chu Mo didn''t choose Tang Zhilin!


    The reason was very simple!


    He couldn''t believe it!


    He could not trust Tang Zhilin!


    Especially after the incident with Liu Yin, Chu Mo had become even more untrustworthy, and was always on his guard against Tang Zhilin!


    Chu Mo didn''t want to give his back to anyone he couldn''t trust, so he gave up on Tang Zhilin and chose three people who wouldn''t secretly stab him!

 C110

    Chapter 110 - Selection of Personnel (2)


    Firstly, it would be Tang Xiaodao. Time had already proven that this was a Friends, or even a brother.


    had saved this girl''s life before, and this girl did not have any prejudice towards Chu Mo like her brothers had!


    Finally, there was Tang Family''s Third Young Master, Tang Zhixing. He was obsessed with martial arts and only had martial arts in his heart, nothing else!


    Regarding all of these, Chu Mo did not explain any further, and Tang Zhentian and the rest did not question either, they only tacitly agreed to Chu Mo''s decision!


    Tang Zhentian nodded his head, and said: "Since Chu Mo has chosen the participants, then the four of you should interact more in the near future, and get familiar with each other. This way, you can coordinate well during Green Mountain Hunt!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the rest agreed to his request.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s end it here for today!"


    Tang Zhentian waved his hand, and then said: "That''s right, Xiao Dao, Ruoxi, the two of you take Chu Mo to the Martial Skill Pavilion, and choose the Martial Skills reward for the tournament!"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone bade their farewells to Tang Zhentian and left the conference hall.


    "Congratulations, Chu Mo!"


    The moment he stepped out of the door, Tang Xiaodao immediately said with a smile: "This time, not only did you receive the Martial Skills reward, you have also become the leading Eldest Brother of Green Mountain Hunt, truly domineering!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was annoyed, he glanced over and said: "Just now, your Kid was pretending to be dead serious!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "How can I be the one to control uncle''s decision? Since he has decided to let you choose your personnel, then no matter how much I say, it''s useless.


    Chu Mo said: "I think it''s good for you to pick a fight!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "That won''t do, I am such a low-key person!"


    Chu Mo grinded his teeth in anger and said angrily: "Keep a low profile your sister!"


    "My sister is here!"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed at Tang Ruoxi who was at the side, then said: "Sisters Ruoxi, Chu Mo is calling you!"


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was speechless, he really couldn''t do anything to Tang Xiaodao!


    The three of them turned left and right, walked through a few long corridors, went around a few buildings, and quickly arrived at Martial Skill Pavilion.


    The setting sun shone upon the Martial Skill Pavilion, as if covering it with a layer of golden gauze.


    Arriving at the registry at the entrance of the Martial Skill Pavilion, Chu Mo saw a familiar person. It was the hempen-clothed old man who acted as referee during the Large Competition, Old Song.


    "Greetings, Eccentric Song!"


    Chu Mo and the rest stepped forward to pay their respects, respectfully!


    "He''s here!"


    Elder Song looked at the three of them, and his gaze finally landed on Chu Mo. He said: "Go in, you can pick a high level Martial Skills of Yellow Scale at will!"


    "Let''s go, we''ll wait outside!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed as he watched Chu Mo enter the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    The Martial Skill Pavilion was the place where the was kept. Inside, there were rows and rows of bookshelves, and on them, there were many books that were sorted and arranged neatly. It looked extremely beautiful.


    At this time, the Martial Skill Pavilion was very quiet, there were only three to five people inside!


    When they saw Chu Mo''s arrival, all of them, without exception, threw him looks of curiosity and admiration, and started to discuss softly among themselves. It was clear that they recognized this new champion of the Martial Arts Competition.


    Towards these people, Chu Mo laughed, then continued to stroll along the bookshelves.


    The books on the shelves were arranged neatly, and according to the type of books, the properties of the Martial Skills and the ranks of the Martial Skills, they were clearly arranged.


    "Detailed Explanation of fire attribute," "History of the Main Sect of the Mainland", "Progress and Fusion of the Spiritual Energy", "Dealing with the Void", "Thousand Palms of Shadow"...


    With regards to the densely packed books in front of him, Chu Mo was dazzled by what he saw and did not know where to start.


    As he casually walked between the bookshelves, Chu Mo would occasionally take out a book and skimmed through it. Then, he would shake his head and put it back.


    "Right now, I already have the Yellow Rank Martial Skill with two gates, the Ten Threads of Tyrant Fist and the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm. However, I''m still lacking a copy of the Wood Properties!"


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo finally had a goal, and was no longer attached to the complex books, but chose to walk straight towards the Wood Attribute Martial Skills area.


    < < Three Wood Swordsmanship >, < Ten Thousand Wood Sect Palm >, < Bloodfire Wood Palm >, < Windy Wood God Fist > ¡­


    There were many Martial Skills s in the Tang Family, and just the Wood Properties area alone had more than a hundred, which made it difficult for Chu Mo to make a choice.


    "Since the rank is the same, then the power should be about the same. I''ll just randomly choose one!"


    With this thought, Chu Mo considered his options for a while before finally choosing to use a palm technique called "Heavenly Devil Hand of Destruction".


    After choosing the Martial Skills, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao bade farewell to Elder Song, and then left the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    On the way back, Tang Xiaodao asked: "Are you busy tonight?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "It should be fine, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed: "Today you have won the competition, of course you need to celebrate. Later, I will set up a feast at Drunkard, so you must come as the main character!"


    Looking at Tang Xiaodao''s excited expression, Chu Mo really could not bear to refuse and nodded: "Alright!"


    "Then let''s do it this way. Tonight, Drunkard will see you again!" Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, then said to Tang Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, you come too!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Ruoxi agreed straightforwardly, smiling brilliantly, even prettier than the setting sun!

 C111

    Chapter 111 - Drunkard (1)


    Drunkard, the biggest restaurant in Qingshan City!


    The restaurant took up a large area of land and stood close to the river. Relying on the fence, one could see the beautiful scenery of Qing Mountain and River. The summer water slightly creased and flowed atop the boat, giving it a unique charm.


    At this time of the evening, the restaurant was bustling with activity and people were streaming in and out of the restaurant. It was bustling with noise and excitement!


    Regarding the Drunkard, Chu Mo had only heard of it before, he had never even seen it, much less entered it!


    After all, such a bustling restaurant was not something that a person like Chu Mo could afford!


    Standing in front of the restaurant''s door, Chu Mo and Qian Qian stood there for a long time before finally stepping into the restaurant!


    Within the restaurant, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air, and the fragrance of silk and bamboo was pleasing to the ear. It was as if they had entered another world, giving off a vague feeling.


    After announcing Tang Xiaodao''s name, Chu Mo and Qian Qian were led by a green-clothed servant to a pavilion on the second floor.


    At the same time, there were already many people in the pavilion, including the three common hemp seed brothers and Song Lin. Of course, the host of the feast, Tang Xiaodao was one of them.


    "Come, sit!"


    Seeing Chu Mo and Yue Shan had arrived, Tang Xiaodao greeted them passionately and poured the two of them wine, raising his cup to welcome them!


    Chu Mo downed the wine in one gulp and asked, "What about Ruoxi?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "As a girl, you have to dress up before you go out. It will eventually slow down!"


    "Who said I was late!"


    Just then, a soft snort came from outside the pavilion, and Tang Ruoxi walked in.


    Seeing Tang Ruoxi walking over, everyone in the room stopped what they were doing. Their eyes were unblinking as they stared at Young girls''s body, like a sculpture!


    It was too beautiful!


    It was so beautiful!


    It was beyond beautiful!


    Although Tang Ruoxi was normally as beautiful as a fairy, after being dressed up for today, she had become even more beautiful!


    She was dressed in a dark green dress with yellow crepe dress, an orange plum blossom jade brocade, a pile of dark cape, her hair was elegant and flowing, with scarlet and silver flowers in her hair. She looked elegant and beautiful!


    Seeing the expressions of everyone in the pavilion, Tang Ruoxi''s face flushed red, she stomped her feet and said: "Hey, have all of you seen enough?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, everyone came to their senses. It was as awkward as they could get!


    "Big Sister Ruoxi, you''re so beautiful!"


    Qian Qian pulled Tang Ruoxi''s hand, allowing her to sit beside him.


    Tang Ruoxi laughed, then said: "Qian Qian is beautiful too, it''s just that she isn''t dressed up normally, your big brother that block of wood doesn''t know about this, in the future, I will help you dress up Big Sister!"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Hearing that, Qian Qian clapped his hands happily, and almost jumped up to dance!


    "Oh, isn''t this Tang Family''s Fifth Miss!?"


    At this moment, an untimely voice came from outside the pavilion.


    Following that, a woman with heavy makeup and a group of guards appeared in front of everyone and mocked: "The grand Miss Tang Family is actually sitting at a table with a lowly servant to drink ¡­ ¡­ It''s no wonder that the Tang Family could not get into the spotlight, and could only become a second-rate power in the Qingshan City! "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi''s anger soared to the sky, she immediately stood up, and shouted to the lady outside: "Fang Lishu, clean your mouth!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Fang Lishu laughed coldly, and said: "Humans have high and low status, the big miss is the big miss, the lowly maid is the lowly maid, you cannot mix them up. If you can''t even understand these basic facts, it can only mean that the structure of your Tang Family is too small. No wonder your Tang Family can''t even enter the ranks of the Four Great Clans! "


    Tang Ruoxi''s expression became colder and colder, and she slowly said. "Fang Lishu, you will regret this!"


    Fang Lishu laughed complacently: "I have never regretted it, moreover, how could your Tang Family let me regret it!"


    "Our Tang Family might not dare, but someone dares!"


    Tang Ruoxi sneered, then slowly sat down and comforted Qian Qian who was beside him.


    "You just said three slutty words!"


    At this time, Chu Mo stood up, stared coldly at Fang Lishu, and said: "I don''t know why you would say this, maybe it''s because you''re jealous of Ruoxi, and because you''re so mean on purpose, or maybe it''s because you''re really mean in nature, and of course, it''s possible that you''re just being cheap! However, no matter what reason, it cannot become the reason for you to insult Qian Qian. "


    Seeing Chu Mo''s cold and fierce gaze, Fang Lishu felt as if she was being stared at by a terrifying vicious beast. She was immediately shocked and unconsciously took a step back.


    However, she did not lose and coldly said: "Who do you think you are, talking to me like that!"

 C112

    Chapter 112 - Drunkard (2)


    "I said so much just to tell you why you were beaten!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo suddenly leaped forward, and like a meteor''s howl passed, he instantly appeared in front of Fang Lishu, and said: "Just now, you said three lowly words, so ¡­"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s right hand slapped hard on Fang Lishu''s face!


    "Pa!" "Clap!" "Pah!"


    With three crisp sounds, everyone was shocked to see that there were three red palm marks on Fang Lishu''s face, and her face had become swollen!


    Face smacking!


    It was an undisguised slap to the face!


    Immediately, the entire arena was shocked, and the entire arena went silent!


    Ruthless!


    Too ruthless!


    Just who was this Teenage, to be so ruthless!


    Furthermore, he actually dared to hit Fang Lishu!


    The Fang Lishu of Fang Family!


    He must be tired of living!


    "Ah ¡­"


    At this time, Fang Lishu finally snapped out of her shock, her entire body was trembling from anger, she pointed at Chu Mo and roared: "Go, kill him!"


    Hearing that, the guards behind Fang Lishu attacked with a loud bang, the few of them were like cheetahs as they pounced at Chu Mo.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Chu Mo bellowed coldly. His arms trembled violently, causing a crisp sound as ten echoes of Tyrant Fist were released without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    When the shock wave rang out, everyone retreated!


    Instantly, the guards were like a broken sack of gunny sack as they were directly sent flying by Chu Mo''s fist strength.


    Someone crashed into a wall and vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    Someone collided with the window frame and fell straight out, smashing into the street outside the building!


    Someone else had bumped into Fang Lishu, and directly brought her and destroyed a table of wine, causing the tables and chairs to fly about, and all the leftover soup hung onto Fang Lishu''s body, making her look extremely miserable!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Fang Lishu could not tolerate it any longer, and roared out like a crazed woman. She glared at Chu Mo hatefully, and shouted, "Kid, I must kill you!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes were extremely cold as he coldly said: "This is already the second time you''ve said that you want to kill me. If you dare to say it again, I''ll definitely kill you first!"


    Hearing that, Fang Lishu was immediately shocked!


    Because, she felt a real killing intent from Chu Mo''s body. That cold, that dense coldness, caused her to shiver from head to toe!


    Fang Lishu stretched her neck forcefully, her lips trembling, but she still did not dare say those words out loud.


    She was afraid!


    "Hmph, what big words!"


    Fortunately, someone came over and solved Fang Lishu''s predicament.


    A Young people squeezed through the crowd and appeared in the arena, shouting at Chu Mo, "Kid, you actually dare to threaten to kill the people of my Fang Family, I think you''re tired of living!"


    Seeing the Young people coming over, Fang Lishu seemed to have found a backbone, and shouted loudly: "Brother, kill that Kid!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo frowned, he looked at Fang Lishu coldly, his eyes were like lightning, intimidating.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master of Fang Family, Fang Zhaojie? What wind blew you over! "


    Just at this moment, Tang Xiaodao, who had been behind drinking and enjoying the show, finally put down his wine cup, walked to Chu Mo''s side, and pulled his behind him.


    Chu Mo still wanted to continue moving forward, but he was stared at by Tang Xiaodao so helplessly that he could only watch from behind.


    Fang Zhaojie looked at Tang Xiaodao coldly, and said: "And now you have come out? When your subordinate attacked my sister, why didn''t you come out to stop him? "


    "Stop? I would like to stop it, but I really can''t think of a reason! "


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, expressing his helplessness: "Your sister insulted his sister, so he wants to help his sister and beat her up. At a time like this, do you think I should help his sister or help your sister?"


    Hearing the bunch of words that sounded like a tongue twister, Fang Zhaojie was almost fooled senseless by Tang Xiaodao, and said: "What f * * k your sister! I only know that your subordinates beat up my sister, so, I, Fang Zhaojie cannot just sit back and watch! Tang Xiaodao, I advise you to hand the person over! "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hand it over!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "If Fang Shao wants to make a move, then come at me!"


    Fang Zhaojie sneered, and said: "Tang Xiaodao, you must think carefully. There are some things that you cannot take on!"


    Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, and said: "At least we can take it, then we will know whether we can take it or not! Furthermore, I want to see what I, Tang Xiaodao, can do in this Qingshan City! "


    As his voice fell, the aura from Tang Xiaodao''s body exploded out with a loud sound, and a burst of tyrannical and peerless power rose up mightily. It shook out a heavy and oppressive force, striking the surrounding people, and caused them to uncontrollably retreat.


    "So powerful!"


    Feeling the tyrannical aura that Tang Xiaodao was releasing, even Chu Mo who was behind him was shocked!


    From his point of view, Tang Xiaodao''s aura was not any weaker than Tang Zhilin''s!


    In other words, Tang Xiaodao was actually on par with Tang Zhilin!


    Then, why did he give up the championship this time?


    Sensing Tang Xiaodao''s tyrannical aura, the opposing Fang Zhaojie also could not help but frown, and thought to himself: "I never thought that he would actually be this strong!"


    Before today, Fang Zhaojie and Tang Xiaodao had only met once, so he did not know how strong they were!


    It was only now that Fang Zhaojie was shocked to realize that Tang Xiaodao''s strength was actually not any weaker than his own!


    But so what?


    When his own Sisters was bullied, Fang Zhaojie had to do something, or else the Fang Family would lose face!


    Thinking about that, Fang Zhaojie''s aura erupted, the tyrannical power instantly erupted forth, causing gusts of wind to swirl around, rolling up the tables and chairs, rushing straight towards Tang Xiaodao.

 C113

    Chapter 113 - Aunt Lan (1)


    In the Drunkard, two people stood together!


    Tang Xiaodao and Fang Zhaojie''s Qi erupted, the energy undulations from their bodies shook the ground, causing tables and chairs to fly out, and cleared up a large space.


    As they felt the powerful auras of both parties, the surrounding crowd involuntarily scattered and began to whisper among themselves.


    "He is indeed worthy of being the leader of the younger generation from both families. He already possesses such strength at such a young age!"


    "Yeah, it''s just that, the Tang Family is not as good as the Fang Family, and doing things like this today, I''m afraid it''s not a wise move!"


    "That may not be so. Although the Tang Family is not a power from the Qingshan City, but in terms of family strength, they are not much weaker than the Four Great Clans!"


    "Hmm, actually, a fight between juniors does not represent the attitude of the two families. There aren''t many complicated factors involved, so it''s just a simple contradiction!"


    "If that''s the case, then a fierce battle is unavoidable. I just don''t know who will win!"


    "Tang Xiaodao, since you insist, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Fang Zhaojie slowly walked forward, and approached Tang Xiaodao step by step. His powerful imposing manner swept away, and revealed the fluctuation of a strong force.


    Tang Xiaodao remained calm and only said one word: "Please!"


    Since he was determined to fight, there was no need for him to say anything!


    Don''t mention it, let''s talk after the fight!


    Tang Xiaodao''s palm energy shook, and as the Spiritual Energy surged, a palm shadow appeared, and whizzed out.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the two of them were preparing to take action, a beautiful voice rang out!


    Following which, the crowd automatically parted, and an elegant and elegant beautiful woman slowly walked over, appearing in the middle of the crowd.


    The beautiful woman was elegant and refined; she had a natural light aura, her skin was snow-white, and her eyes were as clear as water. However, that cold and prideful attitude was quite charming, and it made one unable to avoid dreaming about it.


    "The two little fellows are in a good mood, they actually started a fight in my Drunkard. Do you want me to fight with you two for a move or not!"


    The beautiful woman called herself the Aunt Lan, she was truly like an orchid, unspeakably gentle and lovely.


    However, after hearing what the Aunt Lan said, both Tang Xiaodao and Fang Zhaojie were shocked. They hurriedly retracted the Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations back into their bodies, not daring to act the slightest bit presumptuously.


    Tang Xiaodao laughed: Aunt Lan is joking, Brother Fang and I are just having an itch, we are not able to hold it in and want to spar!


    The Aunt Lan glanced at him with interest and said: "If you want to spar, then there is a place outside. Don''t you know that martial arts is forbidden in my Drunkard?"


    Fang Zhaojie hurriedly said, "I know, I know, Aunt Lan, don''t be angry, I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Next time?"


    Aunt Lan opened her red lips slightly, and said: "If there''s a next time, Aunt Lan won''t be so easy to talk to!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, as if he was extremely afraid of this Aunt Lan.


    At the same time, Fang Zhaojie indicated for his subordinates to reposition the tables and chairs nearby, and place them neatly.


    Of course, some of the tables and chairs had already been destroyed in the previous battle.


    "Alright, let''s forget about these things!"


    Looking at those broken tables and chairs, the Aunt Lan casually waved her hands, and then said: "Today''s matter, it ends here. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t pursue this matter with you! You can go now! "


    "Thank you, Aunt Lan!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie thanked the Aunt Lan and brought everyone else and left.


    Before leaving, Fang Zhaojie glared fiercely at Tang Xiaodao, and said coldly: "Brother Tang, I will remember today''s matter. When it comes to the Green Mountain Hunt, I will definitely ask for an explanation!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and said: "I''ll be waiting for you anytime!"


    After Fang Zhaojie and the rest left, the Aunt Lan looked at Tang Xiaodao and the others and asked: Are you guys still not going to leave?


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to the table of wine behind them, and said: "Aunt Lan, we have yet to start eating, since we have come to Drunkard, we should at least try out the taste, so we do not need to come!"


    Aunt Lan rolled her eyes and said: "Do you still remember that this Drunken Xiao is a place to eat?!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded seriously, and said in a serious tone: "This late one will always remember!"


    Aunt Lan could not be bothered with Tang Xiaodao''s nonsense. In a blink of an eye, he looked towards Chu Mo who was beside Tang Xiaodao and asked: "Little guy, you''re new here?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "This is my first time coming to Drunkard!"


    "No wonder he doesn''t know the rules!"

 C114

    Chapter 114 - Aunt Lan (2)


    Aunt Lan felt relieved and said: "Logically speaking, you are the true culprit today, so you deserve to be punished. However, since your little sister is anxious to protect you, I will let you go this time.


    "Thank you, Predecessor!"


    Chu Mo immediately cupped his fists and bowed, bowing towards the Junior.


    Aunt Lan shook her head and said: "I don''t like people calling me Predecessor. I''m too old and angry, just like them, call me Aunt Lan!"


    "Thank you Aunt Lan!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said.


    "Alright, you little fellows can continue. Aunt Lan will be leaving first!"


    With that, the Aunt Lan casually left, leaving behind an elegant and elegant back.


    Everyone sat down, poured wine and served once more, and started the feast once more.


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and asked curiously: "Who is this Aunt Lan?"


    Tang Xiaodao took a small sip of the wine and said, "Aunt Lan is the Master of this Drunkard. As for her origins, it is unknown. However, Aunt Lan has a vast amount of connections, and are connected to the various powers in the Qingshan City. Furthermore, their relationship is not bad, if not, she would not have been able to create the biggest restaurant in the Qingshan City! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo nodded his head, for a woman to be able to stand up in the Qingshan City required a lot of methods.


    Tang Xiaodao paused for a moment, then continued: "Other than this, the Aunt Lan is also very respected, even the leaders of the various powers are giving her face, let alone us juniors!"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "No wonder you all displayed such fear towards her just now!"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I don''t want to give her any trouble!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "After all, Drunkard has its own rules. Anyone who didn''t obey the rules would be in a miserable state. Of course, I have never seen anyone daring to break the Drunkard''s rules. However, it is said that a few years ago, an external hollow control Ranker who was drunk messed up the rules of this place, and fought loudly in the restaurant, causing the Aunt Lan to become extremely angry, immediately striking out with force, and beheading that person on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo turned pale with fright, and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air!


    A hollow control Ranker was the equivalent of a top Ranker in the Qingshan City!


    However, the Aunt Lan actually killed the opponent!


    The Aunt Lan is so strong!


    Tang Xiaodao caught his breath, and his expression became serious as he said, "Supposedly, that was the only time Aunt Lan made a move, and also the last time. Ever since then, no one has dared to break the rules of the Drunkard! "


    After saying that, Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and continued, "Until your Kid appeared!"


    "Me?"


    Chu Mo pointed at his own face, and then laughed as he waved his hand: "How am I breaking the rules of the Drunkard, it''s just a small fight!"


    Logically speaking, Aunt Lan can take your life, and at that time, even Uncle won''t be able to say anything. "


    Speaking to here, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise: "I have to say, your Kid''s luck is really not bad. I didn''t think that your Aunt Lan would let you off so easily!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said snappily: "From the way you''re saying it, it seems like you''re very disappointed that I didn''t get slapped to death by the Aunt Lan!"


    "A little!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "To be honest, I am looking forward to your earth-shattering battle with the Aunt Lan!"


    "Get lost!"


    Chu Mo really wanted to pour the wine in his hands onto Tang Xiaodao''s face.


    A huge battle with the Aunt Lan?


    I am an existence that can kill a hollow control Ranker!


    Even if a hundred of Chu Mo s were to be combined, it would still not be enough for Aunt Lan to beat him up!


    After forcefully suppressing the desire to beat Tang Xiaodao up, Chu Mo said again: "Actually I think that the Aunt Lan is a pretty good person, at least she is very understanding! Just like what she said just now, I only took action because Fang Lishu insulted Qian Qian, and as a result, Aunt Lan did not argue with me. From the looks of it, the people of the Aunt Lan are not bad! "


    Tang Xiaodao curled his lips, and said: "You don''t need to flatter me, Aunt Lan people have already left. You can''t hear them!"


    "What I said was the truth!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "The matter was caused by Fang Lishu cursing randomly, I just did what I should have done, it wasn''t wrong!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao cast a sidelong glance at him and said: "Is this the reason why you slapped Fang Lishu three times?"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, and said: "Since she said those three words, then of course I have to slap her three times, that''s only fair!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao pretended to nod his head, and said: "Your Kid is not bad!"


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Mo arrogantly responded, then said: "I don''t care if he''s Fang Family or the Yuan family, as long as he breaks my bottom line, then I will not be able to endure, let''s fight first!"


    Tang Xiaodao sighed: "To be honest, your Kid, you really need to change your temperament!"


    "It can''t be changed!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "It''s fine to insult me, I''m fine with it. However, if anyone dares to insult Qian Qian, even if I, Chu Mo were to stake my life, I will still let him know my power! "


    "Brother!"


    Hearing that, Qian Qian, who was at the side, was so moved that tears almost flowed out of his eyes, as he softly spoke.


    Chu Mo laughed mischievously, and said. "Qian Qian, are you feeling very fortunate to have me as your brother?!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Immediately, the originally nostalgic atmosphere was destroyed by Chu Mo''s words.


    Isn''t this way too smug!


    Can''t you move him a little bit?

 C115

    Chapter 115 - Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi (1)


    Drinking and chatting about the geometry of life!


    Between toasts, Chu Mo''s eyes were hazy from drinking. After drinking another cup, he asked: "Right, what were the Four Great Clans referring to before?"


    "Of course it''s the four great families of Qingshan City!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "The Four Great Clans of Qingshan City are also known as the Three Families of One Prefecture! The first palace was the Qingshan City s. The three families refer to the three largest families in Qingshan City, the Fang Family, the Huang Family, and the Lin Family! "


    Speaking to here, Tang Xiaodao paused for a while, and then said, "Fang Family, you already knew today, that it is Fang Zhaojie and his family that are located here! As for the Huang Family, you have actually met them a long time ago, they are Huang Zikun''s family! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and said: "I never thought that out of the four great families, I would actually meet two of them. My luck is really too good!"


    Tang Xiaodao said without a trace of politeness: "This is not called having good luck, it''s purely because you can stir up trouble!"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Then what about your Tang Family?"


    Tang Xiaodao corrected him: "It''s not your Tang Family, it''s our Tang Family!"


    Chu Mo laughed bitterly and said: "I am only a small Guest, how can I be considered a member of Tang Family!"


    "That''s where you''re wrong!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and said, "Since you are a member of my Tang Family, you can naturally be considered as a member of my Tang Family. Furthermore, this time you have won the competition and are going to represent the Tang Family in Green Mountain Hunt. You still dare to say that you are not a member of the Tang Family? "


    "Alright, let''s go to Tang Family!"


    Chu Mo was unable to refute, and could only accept this point!


    Tang Xiaodao drained the cup in one gulp, and said slowly, "Tang Family, because you aren''t a part of the''s native clan, you are fundamentally unable to compare to the three families of the one prefecture. But in terms of overall strength, the Tang Family was not weaker than any of them! This is also why Huang Zikun gave me face back in the Marketplace and did not find trouble with you. At the same time, this is also why I dared to go head to head with Fang Zhaojie! "


    Chu Mo roughly understood and said: "If that''s the case, will the Green Mountain Hunt in a month''s time, with the participation of the three families?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xiaodao poured another cup of fine wine and continued, "The Green Mountain Hunt is a grand event that happens once every three years in Qingshan City. All the powers will participate, so of course there will be three of them! In fact, the three families have always been the main force in the Green Mountain Hunt. The final champions of each hunt will all be taken over by the three families! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and said: "It sounds like, the weight of this champion is very heavy?"


    "Of course it''s heavy!"


    Tang Xiaodao answered as if it was a matter of course and explained slowly: "As the competition of the entire Qingshan City, to a certain extent, the Green Mountain Hunt results represent the strength of this faction. Therefore, all the other powers value the rank of the Green Mountain Hunt extremely! In addition to that, the champion of each hunt will also receive a very large reward, which is the ownership of the cyan forest for the next three years! "


    After resting for a bit, Tang Xiaodao added: "You are very familiar with the cyan forest, and there are a lot of Magical Beast among them. If he could take over the ownership of the cyan forest for three years, it would also mean that he would be able to enjoy richer resources! "These resources are very important to the growth of a force. Even a force like the three families must have them!"


    Chu Mo more or less understood and said: "If that''s the case, won''t the competition for the Green Mountain Hunt be extremely intense?"


    "It''s not just intense, it''s bloody!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not stop there and continued, "Every time the Green Mountain Hunt, blood will flow and some people will even die. Every family was determined to win the championship, so they didn''t care about their tricks and tricks. They would do anything to get the champion! It is said that in the last hunt alone, more than ten participants died in cyan forest, their souls returning to the dust. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo''s heart was suddenly shocked, and he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air!


    He had originally thought that the Green Mountain Hunt would be an even bigger Martial Arts Competition, and that the participants would be friendly and friendly.


    But who would have thought that the hunt this time would be a blood and fire adventure. A slight mistake could cause blood to stain the yellow sand, causing a violent death!

 C116

    Chapter 116 - Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi (2)


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo could not help but secretly glance at Tang Ruoxi, and sighed: "With such a bitter competition, maybe we really picked the wrong people this time!"


    Chu Mo really couldn''t bear for a girl to step into such a dangerous situation.


    Tang Ruoxi noticed the look in Chu Mo''s eyes and continued, "Don''t worry about me just because I''m a girl, I''m not afraid!"


    "Alright, stop thinking too much!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao raised his wine cup and said: "Green Mountain Hunt is something that will happen in a month''s time, there''s no need to worry about it for the time being. "Come, cheers!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo put down the worries in his heart, raised his cup and welcomed them: "Alright, today is the day to drink, today will be the day to get drunk!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and toasted. Soon, they were all drunk to the point that they didn''t even know how to get home.


    After the celebratory feast, Chu Mo''s life was once again back on track!


    Other than the occasional Guest visiting him, who would become the champion, the rest of his time was spent solely on cultivation.


    Ever since he heard about the cruel competition at Green Mountain Hunt, Chu Mo realized that his strength was still lacking.


    Although he had defeated Tang Zhilin, that did not mean Chu Mo possessed the fighting strength of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!


    That time, it was just Tang Zhilin being careless!


    Furthermore, in order to win that battle, Chu Mo had used all his strength. In the end, he was completely defeated, and he no longer had the strength to fight!


    This kind of situation could exist in sparring because it was only about winning or losing!


    However, at the time of the Green Mountain Hunt, Chu Mo did not want to allow the battle to end without any chance, because it was a matter of life and death!


    Therefore, Chu Mo did not waste the slightest bit of time, and practically cultivated as fast as he could day and night.


    Finally, after more than twenty days, the Spiritual Energy in Chu Mo''s body gradually neared its saturation point, and faintly touched the barrier of his condensate, in hopes of breaking through his Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi.


    It had to be said that the speed of his cultivation this time was much faster than Chu Mo expected. It was out of his expectations, but it was also within his expectations.


    After all, in order to temper his body to its limit, Chu Mo had spent an entire year in the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, and his foundation was extremely solid.


    As the saying goes, in order to do good deeds, one must first obtain weapons!


    The body, was the weapon Chu Mo used to raise his cultivation!


    With such a tyrannical strength, it ensured that Chu Mo was more sensitive towards the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy than everyone else. At the same time, his body absorbed the Spiritual Energy even faster!


    With such a perfect foundation, even if Chu Mo wanted to be faster, he would not be able to be faster!


    Other than that, there was another thing that mattered to Chu Mo this time!


    That was, fight!


    Battling was the best training method!


    In battle, the consumption and production of Spiritual Energy sped up the circulation of Spiritual Energy and the impact on the walls of the body became more frequent, imperceptibly increasing the realm of trainer!


    It could be said that as long as they fought, they would always be able to advance!


    Chu Mo''s luck was very good. In the Large Competition, he continuously broke through himself and defeated one opponent after another, gradually raising his realm accordingly. At this moment, he had finally arrived at the barrier of Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi.


    As long as he broke through the barrier, Chu Mo would be able to attain Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi!


    "Hu!"


    As he sat cross-legged in the forest, Chu Mo closed his eyes and concentrated, his breathing steady.


    Following Chu Mo''s gradual breathing, streams of white Qi ceaselessly seeped into his nose and mouth. After a cycle, threads of white mist gradually formed above Chu Mo''s head, and enveloped him within, making him look like a fairyland.


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the fluctuations of spiritual energy suddenly surged, as though boiling water was boiling, it surged in all directions, forming a small tornado that neared Chu Mo''s body.


    Feeling the changes in the spiritual energy outside, Chu Mo''s mind slightly moved. He controlled the spiritual nucleus inside his body to continuously circulate, and released the two fire and wood attribute Spiritual Energy, forming two small Spiritual Energy vortexes within his body.


    Following the formation of the Spiritual Energy Vortex, two suction forces seeped out of Chu Mo''s body and started to attract the outside world''s spiritual energy undulations.


    Under Chu Mo''s careful control, the external spiritual energy automatically spread out, forming two streams of energy, one red and one green, corresponding to the fire attribute and the other Wood Properties respectively!


    "Hu!"


    As he breathed in and out, Chu Mo suddenly took a deep breath!


    This breath, Chu Mo absorbed it like a whale devouring the ocean, as if all the spiritual energy between heaven and earth were attracted here.


    Instantly, the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy suddenly exploded, and like a stream of air, surged into Chu Mo''s body, respectively fusing into the fire attribute and the two Spiritual Energy''s swirls.


    With a thought, Chu Mo controlled the rotation of the Spiritual Energy, and quickly transformed the newly absorbed spiritual energy into the attribute Spiritual Energy. As it spread out, it continuously flushed towards the inner walls of his body, assaulting the barrier of the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi.


    As more and more spiritual energy entered his body, the fire attribute and fire attribute quickly reached its saturation point!


    "Now is the time!"


    Feeling the condition in his body, Chu Mo let out a loud shout in his heart. He did his best to control the Spiritual Energy to continuously attack the barrier of the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, and gradually produced a profound feeling.


    For a moment, Chu Mo''s body started to tremble violently, like a leaf in the wind, swaying non-stop.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Right at this moment, a light and crisp sound came out from Chu Mo''s body. The barrier of Mid Realm had been broken!


    Instantly, Chu Mo couldn''t help but let out a long roar, the sound shot straight into the clouds!


    "Finally, the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi!"


    Chu Mo was unable to contain his joy, the light in his eyes shone, and revealed a sharp aura!

 C117

    Chapter 117 - Heavenly Devil Hand of the Moon Breaking Hand (1)


    In the mountains behind Tang Family, Chu Mo, who had finally reached the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, could feel the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy that was brimming with power. A hint of a smile surfaced in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Now that Chu Mo had levelled up once again and his strength had increased, facing the upcoming Green Mountain Hunt, he could be considered to have gained a bit of confidence and safety.


    However, it was still not enough!


    After all, during Green Mountain Hunt, the young experts of various forces would appear, and there was definitely no lack of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi experts amongst them. Judging by Chu Mo''s current strength, he was still lacking a little.


    Therefore, he still needed to continue increasing his combat power!


    Other than the realm, there was another deciding factor in battle prowess!


    That is, Martial Skills!


    Coincidentally, when Chu Mo finished his competition, he had once chosen a high-grade Martial Skills from the Martial Skill Pavilion, so it was the right time to cultivate it!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo took out the Martial Skills book from the dimensional ring without hesitation.


    ¡¶ Heavenly Devil Hands¡·, Wood Properties s, Yellow Scale, high level Martial Skills!


    As a dual attribute spiritual fighter, Chu Mo''s fire attribute was already at the peak of perfection, and with the corresponding attribute Martial Skills in his hands, his combat power was extremely tyrannical.


    Next, what Chu Mo needed to do was to cultivate this Wood Attribute Martial Skills and increase his Wood Spiritual Energy''s combat ability. With this, he would have another trump card to use on the upcoming Green Mountain Hunt.


    Chu Mo read through the¡¶ Heavenly Devil Hand of Broken Moon¡· seriously and quickly grasped the key to cultivation.


    "Let''s give it a try!"


    Chu Mo took a stance, the wooden Spiritual Energy in his body whizzing out, enveloping his palms, revealing a dense green light, which imperceptibly revealed a thriving life force.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s arms trembled slightly as both of his palms flew out in a unique trajectory, like willow trees fluttering in the wind, towards the outside.


    Instantly, the heaven and earth spiritual energy whizzed over, as if it was attracted by something, and gathered around Chu Mo''s body.


    As Chu Mo''s palm became faster and faster, the wooden spiritual energy between heaven and earth became denser and denser. In the end, a thick cyan tide formed in front of Chu Mo.


    "Now is the time!"


    Chu Mo''s mind moved, both his palms suddenly struck out!


    The palm wind whistled as it struck, causing the heaven and earth spiritual energy to be compressed outwards. It actually formed a gigantic palm made of spiritual energy in the air.


    The spiritual energy''s palm looked extremely illusionary, to the point that it was almost undetectable. It was as if a gentle breeze could blow it away.


    However, even then, Chu Mo still felt a tyrannical power fluctuation from the cyan spiritual energy palm, frightening one''s soul.


    "Go!"


    With a slight movement of Chu Mo''s palm, the image of the spiritual energy in the air suddenly spread out, and like the Deity''s huge palm, it smashed onto the forested forest in front of them with a loud bang.


    The palm image was incomparably large, almost covering an area of half a meter, and it enveloped the forest with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Rumble!"


    The Spiritual Energy exploded as it crashed onto the ground, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, a terrifying wave of energy exploded out, setting off a violent Spiritual Energy hurricane that surged in all four directions. It caused the surrounding trees to shatter and fall, sending sand and rocks flying, and raising dust and smoke in all directions.


    As the dust settled, Chu Mo squinted his eyes. In the middle of the forest, there was a deep pit, which was the result of the palm attack that he had seen earlier.


    "Hiss ¡­" It''s actually this strong!? "


    Looking at the deep hole in the ground and the huge tree that had fallen to the ground, Chu Mo couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as he cried out in alarm.


    Even though he had used the palm technique himself, Chu Mo still found it hard to believe!


    With such power, it was probably no weaker than 10 sounds of Tyrant Fist!


    Furthermore, this was only the first time Chu Mo had used the Moon Splitting Heaven Demon Hand!


    Chu Mo reckoned that the palm technique that he was using right now was not even one tenth of the true might of the Heaven Smiting Moon Demon Hand!


    "A high level Martial Skills, it is truly tyrannical!"


    While sighing, Chu Mo was beaming with joy.


    If he managed to successfully learn the ''Sky Demon Palm'', his fighting strength would at least double. When it came time for the Green Mountain Hunt, he would be able to easily deal with any opponent, no matter how strong they were.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo''s spirit was lifted, and he did not waste any more time, as he continued to cultivate the Moon Splitting Demon Hand.


    Time slowly passed, and Chu Mo''s cultivation quietly slipped away!


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days passed by.


    "Hah!"


    Inside the mountain forest, Chu Mo''s body was like a stream of light, and his palm strike was like a rainbow!


    Numerous palm silhouettes whistled out, shaking the air along the way as they tore apart the air, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to gather and quickly form a green colored palm image, exuding a strong wave of energy.

 C118

    Chapter 118 - Moon Breaking Heavenly Demon Hand (2)


    A light flashed in Chu Mo''s eyes, and his palm suddenly descended!


    Immediately, the spiritual energy''s palm image in the air pierced through the air and descended, crashing down towards the woodlands in a grandiose manner.


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the thunder from the Ninth Heaven, the afterimage of the spiritual energy''s palm burst out, spreading to the surroundings.


    Suddenly, peerless energy fluctuations exploded and swept out in all directions like a raging sea. The powerful force spread out like a wave of light, cutting all the trees within a zhang of distance in two.


    An empty space suddenly appeared in the originally lush forest. Sand and rocks flew, and smoke and dust were sent out in waves, covering the sky and the earth.


    As the dust, smoke, and sand settled, Chu Mo was shocked to see that a deep pit of half a meter wide was actually formed in the middle of the forest by the powerful palm strike!


    The crater was shaped like a palm with five fingers extended outwards. It looked like the palm of a Deity smashing onto it, looking extremely domineering.


    "Phew ¡­" I''ve finally mastered it! "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Mo withdrew his palms as he stood there with a smile on his face.


    After seven or eight days of endless cultivating, Chu Mo had finally mastered the Moon Splitting Heaven Demon Hand. Although it was not at the level of being able to easily learn it for the time being, it was at least at the level of proficiency.


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the forest, interrupting Chu Mo''s train of thoughts.


    In the blink of an eye, they saw Tang Zhixing slowly walking over, and appeared in Chu Mo''s line of sight.


    "Sure enough, you are here!"


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Zhixing smiled slightly and said.


    Chu Mo looked at the Third Young Master of the Tang Family and said, "What? What business do you have with me? "


    Tang Zhixing curled his lips and said: "If there''s nothing else, I can''t come and find you?"


    "Of course you can!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head and said: "However, the Green Mountain Hunt is just around the corner, I thought you would be cultivating in seclusion, how would you have the time to come to the back of the mountain?"


    Tang Zhixing pointed to the surroundings, and said: "Before you came to the Tang Family, this rear mountain had always been my cultivation location!"


    Chu Mo said: "So I am the one who is in charge of the Qilin Group''s nest?"


    "If you want to be a turtledove, I have no objections. I''m not a magpie!"


    Tang Zhixing laughed and said: "Since you like to cultivate in the back mountain, then I will let you be. I have plenty of places to cultivate anyways!"


    Chu Mo said: "Then I really want to thank you!"


    "I should be the one thanking him!"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head, and said: "I heard from Ruoxi that you were the one who picked the members of the Green Mountain Hunt this time, so, thank you for choosing me!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I just think that your strength is enough to participate in the Green Mountain Hunt!"


    Tang Zhixing said: "I''m not as strong as Eldest Brother!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo felt a little awkward, he did not know how to respond!


    After all, the reason why Chu Mo did not choose Tang Family s was purely out of selfishness. Chu Mo was worried that he would attack secretly during the Green Mountain Hunt.


    To put it nicely, Chu Mo had to be careful while sailing on a ten thousand year boat!


    To put it bluntly, Chu Mo was acting like a petty person in front of the emperor!


    But, no matter what situation it was, Chu Mo would never regret over his decision!


    It was just that, he did not know how to explain it to Tang Zhixing!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s slightly embarrassed expression, Tang Zhixing said: "You don''t need to be so concerned, my Eldest Brother is not so stingy. Furthermore, the current him, even if you chose him to participate in the Green Mountain Hunt again, it would be impossible!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Mo did not understand and asked.


    Tang Zhixing slowly said: "Because he successfully broke through the barrier of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi and advanced into the intentionality realm two days ago!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and understood!


    The Green Mountain Hunt had restrictions on the participants. The requirement must be within the Condensing Yuan Level!


    Since Tang Zhilin had broken through the intentionality, he was naturally unable to participate in the Green Mountain Hunt anymore.


    Tang Zhixing continued: "My Eldest Brother has said that I must thank you for this breakthrough!"


    "Thank me?"


    Chu Mo was stunned, what does this have to do with him?


    Tang Zhixing slowly said: "Actually my Eldest Brother has already been stuck at the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi for a long time, but I still couldn''t find the right opportunity to breakthrough, so I can only keep on wasting time! However, after the final battle between you and the Large Competition, the heavily injured him actually directly broke through the barrier of condensate and entered the realm of intentionality in one go! "


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "That''s because he had planned everything carefully, and everything comes to fruition naturally. It actually doesn''t have much to do with me!"


    "No!"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head and said: "From the condensate to the intentionality, what is required is the heaven and earth of the intentionality and the comprehension of the way of the spiritual energy. And it was in that battle with you that Eldest Brother realized the true nature of the spiritual energy, and smoothly entered the realm of the intentionality! So, Eldest Brother wanted me to thank you, and at the same time, he also wanted me to tell you that Liu Yin didn''t have anything to do with Eldest Brother at all with the Martial Blood Token that he had given you before.


    "Very good!"


    Chu Mo smiled and nodded, his heart becoming a lot more relaxed!


    Having one more Friends would be better than having one more enemy!


    "Other than that, I have something else to tell you!"


    Tang Zhixing paused for a while, before opening his mouth again: "Rumor has it that Fang Family Fang Zhaojie had already broken through his Peak of condensing Yuan Qi a few days ago, and even said that he wanted to take revenge for Sisters Fang Lishu during the Green Mountain Hunt, with one snow and Drunkard being humiliated three times! I think you should know about this news! "


    With that, Tang Zhixing turned and left, leaving a helpless and depressed Chu Mo behind.

 C119

    Chapter 119 - Star Shadow Flash (1)


    Sad!


    Very depressed!


    Under the night sky, Chu Mo was lying on the rattan chair in the small courtyard, feeling extremely depressed.


    Peak of condensing Yuan Qi! Fang Zhaojie had actually advanced into the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!


    Needless to say, this news was too f * cking depressing, to the point that Chu Mo wanted to curse out loud!


    It wasn''t easy for Chu Mo to finally reach the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi and cultivate the Moon Splitting Demonic Hand. He thought that he could display his skills in the Green Mountain Hunt, but who would have thought that Fang Zhaojie had actually advanced into the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi realm!


    It just had to be, the hatred between Chu Mo and Fang Zhaojie was not shallow, after all, he had slapped him three times!


    Therefore, Fang Zhaojie said that he would avenge his sister and wash away his shame!


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Sighing, Chu Mo shook his head helplessly, and muttered to himself: "Looks like I need to think of a way to increase my strength, maybe I should go up to Martial Arts Mountain again ¡­"


    Chu Mo thought of the Martial Arts Mountain in the danwu space. With his current body strength, he should be able to continue climbing up the mountain.


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo''s mind moved, and a bluestone mark suddenly appeared on his palm. Right after, it released a dazzling light that wrapped around Chu Mo''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    The light was dazzling, and the sky spun and the earth spun. The scene in front of Chu Mo rapidly changed without end, and in the next moment, he appeared within the danwu space.


    Within the space, there were still layers of mist that shrouded the area. One could see Danmen and the floating of the wumen, it was incomparably mysterious.


    Chu Mo didn''t hesitate and directly stepped toward the wumen. Stretching out his hand horizontally, he pushed open the wumen, and following the leakage of an ancient aura, the towering Martial Arts Mountain appeared before his eyes.


    Raising his head to look at the mountain peak shrouded in clouds and mist, Chu Mo took a deep breath, and walked towards the Stair.


    It was different from the last time. This time, when Chu Mo stepped onto the Stair, he actually did not feel any pressure at all!


    "Could it be because I''ve climbed these Stair before, that the test no longer exists?"


    With this guess in mind, Chu Mo moved as if he was flying and easily logged onto the Stair s. His speed was extremely fast, as if he was walking on flat land.


    In almost the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had already ascended over a hundred and sixty-seven Stair s, and arrived at the highest place he had ascended to last time!


    "Next, it''s time for the test!"


    Standing on the 167th step, Chu Mo looked up, clenched his teeth, and stepped forward.


    One step forward, and it was as if he had entered a sea of fury!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a heavy pressure surged over from all directions like a raging sea torrential. The pressure made Chu Mo''s figure shorter and the bones in his entire body creaked from the pressure.


    "What a terrifying pressure!"


    Although it was not his first time climbing the mountain, Chu Mo was still shocked by the power and terror of the pressure!


    Clenching his teeth and persevering, Chu Mo slowly walked upwards!


    He walked very slowly and his body was slightly bent, as if he was carrying a heavy burden.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans gradually appeared on Chu Mo''s forehead, and the veins on his neck were bulging as well.


    However, Chu Mo still persisted and climbed up with clenched fists!


    "Pfft!"


    When he was about two hundred and twentieth step, Chu Mo suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Fresh blood was smacked down angrily from the heavy pressure, directly smashing onto the Stair, forming a deep hole, which looked extremely shocking.


    Continue! I can still persevere. The higher I climb, the more generous the reward will be.


    Chu Mo reminded himself in his heart as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to climb.


    As he climbed the first step, the veins on Chu Mo''s arm bulged, and spread and throbbed like small, thin snakes. It looked like they were about to explode.


    However, Chu Mo was completely focused. He climbed the mountain and stared at the Stair in front of him with his scarlet eyes, nothing else.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, at the 245th step, the blood vessels on Chu Mo''s arm burst open, spurting out many streams of blood that shot out like blood arrows.


    At the same time, Chu Mo also found it hard to persevere, as he was directly smacked by the great pressure from the surrounding profound practitioners.


    "No, let''s call it a day!"


    At this point, Chu Mo had finally reached his limit and was no longer able to climb any further.


    Just at this moment, a light cloud rippled down from above, releasing a gentle force, gently lifted Chu Mo''s body, and floated him to the foot of the mountain.


    A strange power seeped out of the light cloud and continuously healed Chu Mo''s injured meridians and blood vessels. In just an instant, Chu Mo''s injuries from climbing the mountain were all healed.

 C120

    Chapter 120 - Starshadow Flash (2)


    Standing under the mountain, Chu Mo twisted his neck, feeling himself in peak condition, he was extremely happy.


    Today, he had reached the 245th step!


    This was a good result!


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo tilted his head to look at the clouds halfway up the mountain, looking forward to the arrival of his reward.


    "Shua!"


    In a short moment, a book fell from the clouds and landed in front of Chu Mo.


    "It can''t be, it''s a defect again!?"


    Picking up the book, Chu Mo realized that there were traces of destruction on the front and the back of the book.


    Defect!


    It was a defect again!


    Thinking back to the first time Chu Mo came to the Martial Arts Mountain, and the reward was the defective¡¶ stellar gait¡·, only the first layer of the¡¶ meteor step¡· technique.


    Who would have thought that after entering the Martial Arts Mountain once again, the rewards he would get would be for naught!


    This Martial Arts Mountain is such a scam!


    Chu Mo was extremely depressed, he wanted to curse!


    "Ai, what a scam!"


    Even though he was feeling depressed, Chu Mo was helpless. He could only see what the missing secret manual was.


    Slowly flipping through it, Chu Mo''s face became more and more serious, his eyes gradually filled with ecstasy, mixed with a tinge of shock and excitement.


    "This ¡­"


    In one breath, Chu Mo finished reading the entire book. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "This seems to be the second level of the [stellar gait] ''s secret manual ¡­"


    Afterwards, after Chu Mo''s repeated checks, he confirmed that the missing book was indeed the second layer of the [stellar gait] ''s secret technique, called the [Star Shadow Flash], which happened to continue after the [meteor step].


    Furthermore, since the back of the [Star Shadow Flash] was also missing, Chu Mo guessed that this [stellar gait] should still have a third layer.


    In other words, it was unknown who had torn this footwork into three parts and treated it as an independent reward!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo felt depressed, and shouted at the Martial Arts Mountain: "It''s obviously the same footwork, and you can''t give it all to me at once, do you really want this?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded to Chu Mo''s question, and only waves of echoes could be heard in the sky.


    "Forget it, let''s just forget about ''Star Shadow Flash''. Since I can continue with ''meteor step'', then I guess its power must not be low!"


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo gradually balanced his heart, tidied up his lost feelings, and left the danwu space.


    Since he obtained the¡¶ Star Shadow Flash¡·, Chu Mo was now extremely busy in the following days as he worked hard to cultivate the Martial Skills of the second floor.


    According to Star Shadow, when the first layer of stellar gait of the stellar gait reached its peak, it would create numerous afterimages, making it difficult to determine whether it was real or fake.


    Using a special martial art, he hid the trainer''s body within the afterimages, achieving the effect of instantly disappearing. Then, he instantly appeared again in a state of appearing in a flash.


    In other words, when he cultivated Star Shadow Flash to its peak, trainer could make short distance flashes. It was extremely mysterious!


    "He actually can make it so that he can teleport for a short distance. This is too heaven-defying!"


    Chu Mo was overjoyed, he was so excited that he almost laughed maniacally.


    Flash!


    That was a heaven-defying technique!


    It could not only surprise him in a battle, it could also break through the enemy''s encirclement while escaping. It was truly tyrannical!


    It could be said that with the appearance of the trainer, it was equivalent to having another life!


    Of course, there were limitations to this kind of flashing!


    According to Star Shadow, this kind of flashing could only be used once every hour, and the maximum distance would only be twenty feet!


    However, even so, Chu Mo was still as if he had obtained a treasure, and impatiently started cultivating.


    Swish!


    Once the meteor step was out, Chu Mo''s body became like a stream of light, moving extremely fast.


    "Star Shadow Flash!"


    With a light shout, Chu Mo controlled his body to twist according to the technique. At the same time, he maintained the high speed speed of the meteor step, making him look like he was drunk.


    "Bam!"


    Sure enough, not long after, Chu Mo still fell, falling to the ground.


    However, he wasn''t frustrated at all, but rather got up and continued to cultivate.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Who knew how many times he had fallen, but Chu Mo was already badly injured from the fall, but he still persevered on and hardened his heart to cultivate the¡¶ Starshadow Flash¡·.


    The sun was setting, and the stars were turning. Time slowly flowed by, and five days passed by in a flash.


    After Chu Mo''s perseverance in training, he finally succeeded in learning the¡¶ Star Shadow Flash¡·!


    In the small courtyard, Chu Mo said while moving extremely quickly, like a stream of light, as he brought up afterimages.


    And then, Chu Mo''s figure instantly turned blurry, like green smoke. It was actually... It disappeared immediately!


    He disappeared without a trace, not even feeling a trace of his aura!


    "Shua!"


    And in the next moment, Chu Mo''s figure suddenly appeared again. He had actually directly traveled through three meters of space, as if he had instantly teleported!


    Flash!


    It was a real flash!


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Standing his body, Chu Mo cackled towards the sky, proudly saying: "Finally, I''ve mastered Star Shadow Flash! Now that it has appeared in your hands, even if you have encountered Peak of condensing Yuan Qi or even the realm of intentionality, you do not have to worry too much! "


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo was extremely confident, and was actually somewhat anticipating the arrival of the Green Mountain Hunt!


    "Fang Zhaojie, if you want to take revenge in Green Mountain Hunt, I''m afraid it will be too difficult!"

 C121

    Chapter 121 - Green Mountain Hunt (1)


    Summer began to rise, and a cold wind blew!


    This day was the official start of the Green Mountain Hunt!


    The Qingshan City was extremely lively. No matter if it was men, women, or children, they all rushed to the west side of the city to look forward to the hunt for Qingshan.


    The White Cloud Square was the largest plaza of the Qingshan City. It took up an extremely large amount of space and could accommodate ten thousand people.


    However, even if that was the case, White Cloud Square was still packed full of people.


    At the western end of the White Cloud Square was the endless cyan forest, where the Green Mountain Hunt was held!


    This time, not only the large and small powers of Qingshan City were participating in the Green Mountain Hunt, but also the neighboring towns and cities.


    On the high platform, there were already many gathered Team. They stood scattered and chatted and laughed amongst themselves, waiting for the hunt to start.


    "So many people!"


    When he followed Tang Family Tang Zhentian to the White Cloud Square, Chu Mo looked at the crowded crowd and could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    Beside Chu Mo were Tang Xiaodao, Tang Zhixing, Tang Zhixing and the rest!


    This time, only the four of them who participated in the Green Mountain Hunt were fortunate enough to be here!


    Compared to this bumpkin Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao and the others had obviously seen a big scene. They smiled as usual, and there was even Yu Yu Yu who greeted the crowd leisurely.


    Tang Xiaodao teased Chu Mo, and said: "I was wondering if you could stop making such a big fuss, it''s like you have never seen anyone before!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Of course I''ve seen people before, but I''ve never seen so many of them!"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled slightly and said: "It has yet to begin, wait until the Green Mountain Hunt begins, then there will be a lot of people!"


    As they chatted, everyone slowly arrived at the top of high platform and found a spot to stand.


    Looking at the other forces in the high platform, Chu Mo realized that there were more than five people. Other than the elders who were leading the group, the rest of the four were young men with young, tender faces.


    The youths looked around in curiosity and excitement, feeling a little nervous. From time to time, they would glance towards the cyan forest below, looking forward to the hunt for the green mountain. They were all eager to give it a try.


    "These are your opponents this time!"


    Tang Zhentian pointed to the surrounding youths, and said: "This Green Mountain Hunt, not only will our Qingshan City''s forces be participating, all the nearby towns will be participating as well! The four of you must work together to achieve a good result. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the other two agreed, their expressions becoming serious.


    Tang Zhentian nodded, and said: "Since this is your first time participating in Green Mountain Hunt, I shall explain the rules of this hunt to you. The location of the Green Mountain Hunt was the cyan forest below. Moreover, this hunt was not a one-day contest, but a competition that lasted ten days! In these ten days, you must hunt as many Magical Beast as possible and obtain them. When the Green Mountain Hunt ended, the faction with the most animal core would become the champion! And amongst the champion forces, the person who earns the most animal core will be the number one person in this Green Mountain Hunt, and at that time, he will receive a rich reward. "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhentian continued: "Besides hunting Magical Beast, there is also another way to obtain animal core s, and that is to steal other people''s hunted animal core s! Not only did the Green Mountain Hunt not ban this kind of thing, it had even strongly advocated it! After all, this is a competition between forces, if you can''t even defend your own animal core, then you don''t have the qualifications to be the champion! "


    "You can rob others?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the rest could not help but look at each other, their hearts full of shock!


    The Green Mountain Hunt actually promoted the act of robbing from each other?


    What is this?


    Do you want to set off internal strife to increase the competition?


    However, everyone could understand and accept this!


    After all, the Green Mountain Hunt was not just a competition. It was also a trial for the younger generation.


    As the saying goes, without experiencing wind and rain, one would not be able to see rainbows!


    Angry plums could not be raised in the greenhouse, and flood dragons could not be trapped in the shallow waters!


    If even the Green Mountain Hunt was unable to pass, then how would these youngsters enter the continent and face an even more brutal test!


    At that time, it was normal for battles and bloodshed to occur in the martial world. Only after experiencing it would one be able to reach the pinnacle of the martial way.

 C122

    Chapter 122 - Green Mountain Hunt (2)


    Looking at the four people''s serious expressions, Tang Zhentian casually took out four Jade Plate and passed them to the four of them, saying: "You guys must keep this Jade Plate well! When the Green Mountain Hunt starts, the White Cloud Square will have a formation connected to the Jade Plate. At that time, this Jade Plate can mark your location and record the number of animal core you have obtained to be converted into points. The rules for exchanging the points were: animal core s below condensate would be recorded as one point, Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi as two points, posterior boundary as four points, and peak level would be marked as eight points. As for intentionality realm, it would be recorded as sixteen points! At the end of the hunt, these points will be the only measure of one''s performance! "


    Hearing this, the four of them hurriedly put away the Jade Plate on their bodies and looked at it with respect.


    Tang Zhentian asked: "Regarding the general details of the Green Mountain Hunt, have you heard it clearly?"


    "Listen up!"


    The four nodded in agreement!


    "Alright, then prepare yourselves!"


    With that, Tang Zhentian no longer spoke, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the cyan forest, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Yo, isn''t this the Tang Family Lord?!"


    At this moment, a laugh was suddenly heard from not too far away.


    Tang Zhentian turned to look, only to see a group of people walking over!


    In front of the crowd was a pot-bellied middle-aged man. He was dressed extravagantly and had a face full of smiles. It was obvious that he was a shrewd businessman.


    Regarding this middle-aged fatty, Chu Mo obviously did not know him!


    However, he recognized the person behind the fatty!


    It was a Young people. He was dressed in brocade robes and had a garland of flowers around his waist. His demeanor was filled with endless arrogance and arrogance, as if he deserved a beating.


    "Huang Zikun?"


    Seeing the Young people slowly walking over, Chu Mo couldn''t help but frown.


    This man was Huang Zikun, the person who had a conflict with Chu Mo in the Tang Family!


    Since Huang Zikun was following behind the fat middle aged man, the other party''s identity was obvious. It was none other than the Huang Family''s Family Head, Huang Shiren.


    "Oh, it''s Family Head Huang, it''s been a long time!"


    Upon seeing Huang Shiren, Tang Zhentian immediately went forward to greet him, as if he had just met an old friend whom he had not seen for many years, and greeted him cordially.


    "That''s right, it''s been a while since I last saw you, Brother Tang. How have you been?"


    Huang Shiren was even more passionate, holding Tang Zhentian''s hand not wanting to let go, as if he was afraid that the other person would run away.


    Tang Zhentian and Huang Shiren shook hands and shoulders as if they were brothers, and said: "Very good, thank you Brother Huang for your concern, I was overwhelmed by the favor!"


    Looking at the two''s glued knees and their loving gazes, Chu Mo said softly: "It seems that our Tang Family and the Huang Family are on quite good terms!"


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke and lowered his voice: "Even though Tang Family and Huang Family are not enemies, their relationship is usually not any better. The competition between them is extremely intense, and there are constant conflicts between the two, it''s just that it''s not placed on the stage yet!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was startled. He pointed to Tang Zhentian and Huang Shiren who were like brothers, and said: "Then why are the two of them so intimate?"


    Tang Xiaodao curled his lips, and said: "They''re all acting!"


    "You acted so well!"


    Seeing the two people, Chu Mo immediately felt admiration.


    They were obviously the leaders of two different forces, yet they could be so friendly. It was like they were playing tricks on each other!


    Huang Shiren looked at Chu Mo and the rest who were behind Tang Zhentian, and said: "Looking at the realms and auras of these kids, Brother Tang is determined to win this hunt!"


    "What are you saying!"


    Tang Zhentian laughed as he shook his head, pointed at Huang Zikun and the rest, and said: "Your Huang Family is truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon this time, all of you little fellows have dense Qi, and are much stronger than my Tang Family!"


    "Haha, Brother Tang is too kind!"


    Huang Shiren laughed and said: "What''s the use of just the aura being rich, aren''t we still going to see the final result? It''s too early to say that now! "


    Tang Zhentian nodded, and said: "Then we can only wait until after the hunt to see the results!"


    Hearing that, Huang Shiren and Tang Zhentian looked at each other and smiled, cupped their fists and said their goodbyes, then led the group forward.


    Huang Zikun followed along. When he passed by Chu Mo, he paused for a moment and said: "Chu Mo, it''s been a while, I didn''t think that you would actually join the Tang Family, and even participate in this hunt!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "And this is all thanks to Huang Shao!"


    That was the truth!


    If Huang Zikun had not provoked Chu Mo in the Marketplace, it would have been impossible for Chu Mo and Chu Mo to know each other, and they would not have met each other at all, let alone join the Tang Family.


    Huang Zikun laughed coldly, and said: "I remember, our last battle is not over yet. This Green Mountain Hunt is a good opportunity, maybe we can fight another round!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s face did not change, and he said calmly: "If Huang Shao insists on doing so, then I, Chu, will definitely risk my life to accompany you!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Huang Zikun''s smile became colder and colder, and he said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll wait for you at Green Mountain. I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    "Of course!"


    Chu Mo nodded as he watched Huang Zikun walk further and further away.


    After Huang Zikun left, Tang Ruoxi asked curiously: "You are old with Huang Zikun?"


    "We had a fight in the Marketplace before!" Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "It seems that this Huang Family Young Master is still brooding over this, it seems that he must fight a battle before he is willing to let it go!"


    Looking at Huang Zikun''s back, Chu Mo''s eyes were filled with a wild fighting spirit. He thought to himself: "If you want to fight, then fight. Green Mountain Hunt is waiting for you!"

 C123

    Chapter 123 - Now available (1)


    The sun slowly rose and the plaza became more and more lively!


    Following after the Huang Family, the other great family of the Qingshan City, the Lin Family, also came to the White Cloud Square!


    As also a large clan of the Qingshan City, the Lin Family''s Family Head had specially come to pay respects to Tang Zhentian, and as juniors, they met and chatted merrily.


    "The Fang Family is here!"


    Just as he was about to send off the Lin Family members, Tang Zhixing suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the rest turned their heads, only to see a group of people slowly walking towards the high platform.


    The person in the lead was a cold and stern middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in his forties, and his eyes gleamed brightly like a falcon. His cheekbones were pointed high up, giving off a cold and vicious feeling.


    "That''s Fang Family Fang Li Xiong!"


    Tang Xiaodao timely said by Chu Mo''s side.


    Chu Mo nodded, his gaze looking behind Fang Li Xiong, seeing two familiar faces, it was Fang Zhaojie and Fang Lishu!


    At this time, Fang Zhaojie and Fang Lishu were staring at them with eyes that were like lightning. They shot towards Chu Mo and the rest, and the enmity in their eyes was not hidden at all.


    "It seems that you three have offended the Fang Family siblings!"


    Seeing that Fang Zhaojie and Fang Lishu looked like they wanted to eat someone, Tang Zhixing started teasing the three of them.


    Although Tang Zhixing did not participate in the Drunkard''s celebratory feast, he had heard of the disturbance and knew that Chu Mo had despotically slapped Fang Lishu three times ¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "If you were at that time, the situation would have been even worse!"


    Tang Zhixing was a martial arts fanatic, if he had been there, he would not have been able to resist it, and might have started it without saying a word.


    "Tang Family Lord!"


    Fang Li Xiong walked over, cupped his fists, and greeted Tang Zhentian.


    Tang Zhentian did not act excessively courteously as he also cupped his fists and smiled, saying: "Brother Fang!"


    Fang Li Xiong looked at Chu Mo and the others, and said: "All these little fellows look quite tyrannical, I''m afraid that the ownership of the cyan forest will change to your Tang Family!"


    "Brother Fang, you must be joking!"


    Tang Zhentian shook his head, and said: "cyan forest has already been in Brother Fang''s hands for nine years, how could you change hands so easily. Just based on the imposing manner of the heaven''s pride experts behind you, who would dare to easily win!"


    Just as Tang Zhentian was conversing with Fang Li Xiong, the younger generation of the two families met!


    Fang Zhaojie stared coldly at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Tang Xiaodao, I never thought that we would meet again so soon!"


    Tang Xiaodao said calmly: "We should meet again sooner or later!"


    Fang Zhaojie said: "This time, the Aunt Lan is not here, so it''s time to decide who is the victor between us!"


    Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, and said: "I''ll accompany you anytime!"


    Then, Fang Zhaojie looked at Chu Mo who was beside him and said: "Kid, after entering cyan forest, you must be careful. After all, there are many dangers inside.


    "Thank you, Fang Shao, for your concern!"


    Chu Mo pretended not to understand Fang Zhaojie''s threat and smiled indifferently.


    Seeing that, Fang Lishu became furious, and shouted: "Chu Mo, if I were to meet you in the forest, I will definitely not let you go!"


    The shame of three slaps from Drunkard was still in front of him. Fang Lishu felt that it was hard to fill up his hatred.


    Chu Mo laughed brilliantly and said: "I also have the same intention!"


    Towards Fang Lishu, Chu Mo was completely unafraid!


    His opponent only had post-condensing stage, although he was a small realm higher than Chu Mo, he was still not a threat to Chu Mo!


    Furthermore, back when she was still in Drunkard, Chu Mo had already been able to rely on his meteor step to sneak attack and slap her three times.


    Seeing the enmity and provocation between Chu Mo and the others, Fang Li Xiong smiled slightly and said: "Brother Tang, it seems like our Kid s are quite familiar with each other!"


    "That''s a good thing!" Tang Zhentian also laughed, and said: "We can take advantage of this Green Mountain Hunt and let them get closer to us!"


    As the patriarchs of the two great families, Tang Zhentian and Fang Li Xiong were intelligent people, and could tell that there was a conflict between the younger generation of the two nations!


    However, they were still talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened!


    admired such an exquisite acting skill!


    After chatting for a while longer, Fang Li Xiong brought everyone to take their leave and left.


    The smile in Tang Zhentian''s eyes gradually faded as he warned, "Once you enter the forest, all of you must be extra careful of the people from the Fang Family!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, their expressions solemn.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is here!"


    At this moment, the crowd in the plaza suddenly became restless. Everyone looked in the same direction.

 C124

    Chapter 124 - Now there is (2)


    There was a group of people passing through the crowd and heading towards the high platform.


    The leader of the crowd was a dignified middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man strode forward like a dragon, wearing a wide robe and wide sleeves. His expression was cold and grave, as if he was cutting with a knife. His every move emitted an endless amount of majesty, causing one to be unable to help from having a sense of reverence towards him.


    "That person is the Mayor, Shangguan Yongwang!"


    From afar, Tang Xiaodao pointed at the middle-aged man, and said to Chu Mo in a low voice.


    "As expected of the City Lord, his aura is really different!"


    Chu Mo nodded, his gaze following the City Lord''s group as they moved, all the way until he stepped into high platform.


    With the arrival of the City Lord''s Mansion, all of the participating powers had arrived!


    Shangguan Yong took a step forward, his eyes swept across the crowd on the square!


    In an instant, White Cloud Square quieted down.


    "Everyone, today is my Qingshan City''s Green Mountain Hunt that occurs once every three years!"


    Shangguan Yongwang''s voice contained a trace of Spiritual Energy, allowing everyone on the square to hear his words clearly, he said: "As for the rules of the Green Mountain Hunt, I believe everyone already understands it, so I won''t say anymore!"


    Pausing for a moment, Shangguan Yong Wang looked at the various powerhouses on the high platform, and said loudly: "Now, everyone has been prepared well, the little kids are also impatient, then I will not waste any more of everyone''s time. "Now, I announce the official start of the Green Mountain Hunt!"


    With that, the youths on the high platform excitedly leapt out, jumping down from the high platform and into the cyan forest.


    In an instant, one figure after another jumped down, rushing into the forest, startling countless birds.


    "Let''s go down as well!"


    Looking at the mountain forest where the figures were moving, Chu Mo smiled and jumped down from the high platform. Tang Xiaodao and the rest followed closely behind, running into the forest.


    The four of them quickly made their way through the forest, running into many groups of influential people. They were all on high alert!


    With regards to all of these, Chu Mo did not care at all. He ran along the familiar road in the forest and quickly distanced himself from the crowd.


    Only when the noise behind them gradually disappeared did Chu Mo and the rest slow down.


    "Where are we going?"


    After running behind Chu Mo for half an incense of time, Tang Zhixing was about to faint, so he asked.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Of course it''s to hunt Magical Beast.


    "Hehe, I like that. Lead the way!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhixing chuckled. Tang Xiaodao and Tang Ruoxi''s spirits were also roused as they followed Chu Mo forward.


    The four of them were extremely fast and soon passed through a dense forest. The faint sounds of beasts roars could be heard in front of them.


    "Got it!"


    Tang Zhixing was extremely happy, he patted Chu Mo''s shoulders and said: "Chu Mo, it''s really you, you found the Magical Beast so quickly!"


    But, after sensing it, Chu Mo shook his head, and turned around to the other direction.


    Seeing that, Tang Zhixing did not understand, and asked: "Why did you leave? Isn''t it supposed to be a Magical Beast hunt? "


    As Chu Mo ran forward, he explained, "This is only a condensate Magical Beast.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after, when Chu Mo and the rest arrived near a cove, a loud roar that shook the sky came from up ahead.


    "It''s here!"


    After sensing it for a bit, Chu Mo faintly smiled, and brought everyone to move stealthily, dashing forward.


    At this moment, in other parts of the forest, battles of varying sizes were taking place!


    After entering the forest, all of the Team s had the same idea. They all wanted to quickly hunt for the Magical Beast in order to obtain points.


    With the strength of these young people, defeating the Magical Beast was an easy task!


    The difficulty was that Magical Beast were not everywhere, they were not easy to find!


    However, even so, there were still quite a few Team s who encountered Magical Beast and successfully hunted them!


    Every time someone obtained a animal core, the Jade Plate on their body would release a glimmer of light!


    The faint light was like fireflies, flying through the vast forest and finally landing on the high platform.


    At this time, the high platform in the plaza had laid out a huge Spiritual Energy array, shooting out beams of cyan light and transforming into an illusory light screen in the air.


    On the cyan light screen, there was an enormous Rankings, and from top to bottom, the rankings were arranged.


    At this moment, the Green Mountain Hunt had just begun, and there wasn''t much change in Rankings. Basically, all of the powers'' corresponding rankings had the word ''zero'' written on it, which meant that there weren''t any animal core''s harvests.


    "Look, someone has caught a animal core!"


    Just at this time, a ray of light flew out from the cyan forest, landing in the Spiritual Energy array.


    Soon after, everyone saw the word "zero" suddenly change from "Fang Family Ranking to" four "in an instant, and it represented a animal core with post-condensing stage.


    At the same time, the position of the Fang Family on the Rankings was instantly shifted, and she appeared at the very top, ranked first.


    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!"


    Streaks of light flew out from the cyan forest and entered the Spiritual Energy Circle.


    The Rankings instantly changed and the City Lord''s Mansion, Huang Family, Lin Family and the other Qingshan City s all reaped gains, however, their numbers did not exceed "four"!


    The Fang Family was still ranked first!


    Fang Family Fang Li Xiong laughed complacently, she looked at Tang Zhentian beside him and said: "Brother Tang, looks like your family''s little fellows'' luck is not that good. Even now, you have not been able to hunt the animal core!"


    "No rush!"


    Tang Zhentian did not feel the slightest bit of depression or disappointment as he slowly said, "There''s bound to be one, there will always be one!"


    Hearing that, Fang Li Xiong said in a weird tone: "Brother Tang, you are still the best. I just do not know when you will have it!"


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as Fang Li Xiong''s voice fell, a faint light flew out from the forest and landed in the middle of the Spiritual Energy''s formation.


    Following that, everyone was shocked to see the Tang Family instantly shifting position on the Rankings, and actually appearing at the top position, pushing the Fang Family down from the first place position.


    Behind the Tang Family''s leaderboard, a large "eight" word appeared!


    Tang Zhentian smiled, looked at Fang Li Xiong who had an ugly expression and said: "There is, there is now!"

 C125

    Chapter 125 - Division of Action (1)


    If he said yes, so be it!


    The affairs of the world were as simple as that!


    At the top of the Rankings light screen, Tang Family was at the top of the list. The corresponding "eight" word at the end was so eye-catching that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, the entire plaza was in an uproar as people started whispering amongst themselves.


    "Eight points, that corresponds to a Magical Beast of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi. I never thought that the Tang Family would actually be able to hunt down such a high ranking Magical Beast so quickly!"


    "That''s right, three families in the Qingshan City Palace only had four points at most. I never thought that a slightly weaker Tang Family would actually send a person to occupy the first place."


    "Maybe Tang Family is just lucky, against Peak of condensing Yuan Qi and Magical Beast, every single force participating in the competition have this kind of ability, but no other clan has ever encountered this kind of Magical Beast!"


    "You can''t put it like that. According to speed, the participants should still be at the periphery of cyan forest, so it''s simply impossible for them to encounter Peak of condensing Yuan Qi Magical Beast. There is only one reason why Tang Family is able to hunt this kind of Magical Beast, and that is because their Team must definitely have an experienced Mercenary leading them, which is why they were able to find the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi''s Magical Beast so quickly! "


    "If that''s the case, then I remember now. Last time at Tang Family, the champion was an experienced Mercenary, I think his name was Chu Mo!"


    "That''s right, I have also heard of this Kid. Not long ago, he placed a Martial Blood Medallion on them, but they were still successful in surviving. From this, you can see how experienced Chu Mo is!"


    "If that''s the case, Chu Mo is really the lucky general of the Tang Family. He actually led a team that surpassed the first group of the Fang Family to hunt animal core, it''s really incredible!"


    "Chu Mo, it''s that Chu Mo again!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Fang Family Fang Li Xiong''s eyelids jumped, the sternness in her eyes surged, and she clenched her teeth.


    Before the Green Mountain Hunt, Fang Li Xiong had heard of Chu Mo''s name, and he was even more aware that had slapped him three times, ruthlessly disrespecting him.


    Therefore, during this Green Mountain Hunt, Fang Li Xiong had instructed his son, Fang Zhaojie, that if there was a chance, he would definitely teach this Chu Mo a lesson!


    What he did not expect was that at the very beginning of the Green Mountain Hunt, Chu Mo would be the first to show his might and directly drag him down from the first position on the Rankings Ranking.


    Raising his head to look at the leaderboard, Fang Li Xiong frowned as he realized that beside the word "eight" on the side of the Tang Family, was''s name, indicating that these eight points had been obtained by Chu Mo.


    With regards to this, Tang Family Tang Zhentian slightly smiled, and said to himself: "As expected, this Kid Chu Mo did not disappoint me!"


    At the same time, in a certain forest, Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao, and the other two were gathered in front of a gigantic beast corpse.


    Chu Mo held onto a Spiritual Energy filled with animal core, and asked the three of them: "Are you sure you want to give this animal core to me?"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said: "I have no objections!"


    Tang Zhixing also nodded, and said: "I am not interested in this animal core, take it!"


    Tang Ruoxi laughed and said: "That''s right, Chu Mo, you found this big guy, the animal core should be yours, you keep it!"


    Chu Mo said: "All of you need to think carefully, didn''t you guys say that when one obtains the most animal core, they will receive generous rewards as their first person in the Green Mountain Hunt?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, then said: "However, if you want to become the number one person in Green Mountain Hunt, other than obtaining the most points, you must also have a condition, and that is that our Tang Family wants to become the champion!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said indifferently: "I know!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression that was as calm as water, the corner of Tang Xiaodao''s eyes narrowed, and said: "Looks like your Kid has quite the ambition, to actually aim for the championship!"


    Chu Mo was noncommittal, and said: "Since we are participating in the hunt, we should fight for the championship right?"


    Tang Zhixing slowly opened his mouth and reminded his: "Although I admire your courage and insight, but Chu Mo, don''t forget that there are still three people in our Tang Family s! To be able to become the top power of the Qingshan City, the strength of the Four Great Clans cannot be underestimated! In front of them, wanting to become a champion is not easy! "


    Chu Mo shrugged and said, "There''s no harm in that! After a fight, even if we don''t win the championship, we won''t lose anything, will we? "


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xiaodao pondered for a moment, then nodded his head, looked at Chu Mo and said: "It looks like you have a good idea, why don''t you tell me about it!"

 C126

    Chapter 126 - Division of Action (2)


    Chu Mo laughed: "My method is very simple, let''s split up and go, naturally we can hunt more animal core!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    At this time, Tang Zhixing shook his head, and said: "In this forest, other than the Magical Beast, there are still other participants coveting to peep in. If we go our separate ways, and get targeted by one of the powers, we will not be a match for the others even if we are outnumbered. At that time, the animal core we get will be very hard to protect! "


    "Just be careful. If you can''t beat him, then run!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips in disagreement and said: "Anyway, in this forest, I have the confidence that I won''t be robbed by others! How about I go alone and the three of you go all the way? "


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then said: "Chu Mo, we know your strength and experience, but traveling alone is too risky, we need at least two of you!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo could only nod his head helplessly. Looking at the three of them, he said, "Then, who among you is willing to go with me?"


    The three of them looked at each other. Finally, Tang Ruoxi raised her hand and said to Chu Mo: "I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was greatly surprised, and he became hesitant!


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi asked: What''s wrong? Worried that I would drag you down? "


    "Not really!"


    Chu Mo quickly waved his hand to deny it, and said: "It''s just that it''s slightly different from what I imagined. I originally thought that Third Young Master Wu Chi would be more willing to hunt Magical Beast s with me!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing curled his lips, and said: "You can drag it down, although I, Tang Zhixing, love to fight, I will at least find a fight with myself. If I were to be with your Kid, I would probably just be a shadow of a b * tch!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Zhixing''s resentful expression, Chu Mo laughed and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll go with Fifth Miss!"


    Tang Ruoxi glared at Chu Mo and said: "I told you to call me Ruoxi!"


    "Yo yo!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing suddenly shouted out with exaggeration, and teased: "I say, Fifth Sister, aren''t you being a little too straightforward!"


    A layer of red rose from Tang Ruoxi''s face, and fiercely gouged out Tang Zhixing with his eyes, as he gently snorted: "Hmph, you don''t need to care!"


    "Alright, Third Brother doesn''t care. Third Brother can just leave!"


    Laughing loudly, Tang Zhixing gave Tang Xiaodao a meaningful glance and said: "Cousin, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t get in the way here!"


    "Makes sense!"


    Tang Xiaodao earnestly nodded his head. After bidding farewell, he and Tang Zhixing picked a direction and quickly went far away, disappearing into the forest.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo pretended to cough, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere, and said: "Ruoxi, let''s go as well!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi nodded and followed Chu Mo forward.


    After leaving the forest, Chu Mo''s speed became faster and faster, as he dashed through the forest.


    From time to time, Chu Mo turned his head to look at Tang Ruoxi. After confirming that the Young girls could keep up with his speed, he increased his speed once more.


    After increasing his speed several times, Chu Mo discovered that Tang Ruoxi''s aura was in slight disarray. He had slowed down slightly, and maintained his speed within a range that Tang Ruoxi could accept.


    In regards to this, Tang Ruoxi also noticed it, and when she was shocked by Chu Mo''s speed, Young girls felt grateful in her heart.


    "We''re here!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly stopped and said.


    "Where are we?"


    Tang Ruoxi was slightly startled, but immediately stopped in her tracks.


    Young girls turned around and looked around. He realized that he was in a forest, there were no signs of humans or Magical Beast, it looked like a normal forest.


    Chu Mo pointed ahead, and said: "There''s a Magical Beast there!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi squinted her eyes, she did not see anything, only the swaying of the branches, a peaceful atmosphere!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not explain any further, quietly bringing Tang Ruoxi with him, slowly walking towards the edge of the forest.


    After walking for more than thirty meters, Tang Ruoxi finally sensed a trace of aura overflowing from ahead. There were indeed signs of Magical Beast in front of him.


    "Even though they are so far away, he can still detect the existence of Magical Beast?"


    Tang Ruoxi was extremely shocked, she felt that this was too unbelievable!


    In terms of realm, Tang Ruoxi was obviously one small realm higher than him, and by right, whether it was in terms of perception or hearing, Young girls should be stronger than him.


    But unfortunately, Chu Mo was able to discover the existence of the Magical Beast ahead of time!


    "This guy is really abnormal!"


    Tang Ruoxi couldn''t understand the reason, and could only describe Chu Mo in this way.


    The two continued to move forward. Finally, they arrived at the edge of the forest. There was a cove in front of them.


    The cove was around three to four Zhang high, and there were a few tall pine trees among them. The treetops were at the same level as the forest where Chu Mo and Mu Yurou were at.


    Lying on the ground at the edge of the col, looking down, Chu Mo saw that there was a green lion lying on the ground, breathing evenly, its abdomen swelling yet again regularly, as if it was sleeping.


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi lowered her voice and asked: "It seems to be the Magical Beast s of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, what do we do now?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "Don''t move from here, I''ll deal with it!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo slowly stood up. Under Tang Ruoxi''s shocked gaze, he unexpectedly jumped straight down without saying a word!


    From a height of thirty to forty feet, this thing did not even have the slightest bit of hesitation!


    His body was like a goose, jumping down with a domineering aura!

 C127

    Chapter 127 - Rushing (1)


    He jumped!


    He really jumped!


    Seeing Chu Mo suddenly jumping down, Tang Ruoxi was stunned, her mouth opened so wide that Eldest could almost swallow a fist!


    It was about three to four Zhang high, so why did he jump just like that?


    Tang Ruoxi felt that this was too unbelievable!


    Of course, it wasn''t impossible to jump at such a high altitude. One could safely land on the ground with the help of a buffer of pine branches.


    But, who was Chu Mo!?


    With pine branches?


    What the heck!


    No way!


    He was determined not to lend it to her!


    He landed straight on the ground like a goose and flew straight towards the giant lion''s head. He was extremely domineering!


    The fierce wind whistled by his ears. Chu Mo quickly descended, and unavoidably brought about a sharp whistle through the air!


    Unsurprisingly, the sleeping giant lion was awoken!


    Just as he woke up, the giant lion saw a human descending from the sky.


    This scene was simply too shocking!


    After the shock, there came anger!


    The giant lion felt that its authority had been challenged and immediately opened its bloody mouth and roared.


    "Roar!"


    When the roar came out, an endless stench spread in the air along with the wind, nearly causing Chu Mo, who was in the air, to faint.


    At the same time, the giant lion suddenly jumped up, like a giant mountain, it fiercely crashed towards Chu Mo.


    "So courageous?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo who was in the air was shocked!


    He had originally thought that the giant lion would choose to evade, but who would have thought that the creature below would be so straightforward and hot-blooded that it would actually leap forward and charge at him.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    At this time, Chu Mo no longer had any other methods, he could only face the giant lion head on.


    "Boom!"


    Instantly, a deafening sound exploded in the cove.


    In that moment, Chu Mo felt that both his legs had become numb, and he even lost consciousness for a moment, as if his legs were no longer there.


    Of course, the giant lion was not any better off. At the same time, it was also kicked by Chu Mo''s feet until golden stars appeared in its eyes.


    It had to be known that Chu Mo had tempered his body to the limit, and his body''s strength far surpassed that of a normal human being''s.


    Such a kick, in addition to the speed at which it descended from the sky, did not manage to kick the face of the giant lion like a blossoming peach blossom!


    The man and the lion collided, and both sides fell down at the same time.


    However, at this moment, Chu Mo twisted his waist, forcefully accelerating his descent and landing on the back of the giant lion.


    Chu Mo''s left hand tightly gripped the mane on the lion''s neck. With a clench of his right hand, he smashed his fist onto the lion''s head.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, the giant lion had nowhere to dodge. It could only take on the punch.


    Instantly, a flower of blood exploded on the head of the giant lion. It slid down along the green colored fur and fell towards the ground.


    At this time, the giant lion finally descended back down to the ground, and like a mountain collapsing, it smashed apart a few giant trees, causing rocks to fly everywhere, and smoke and dust to billow out in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    With a wild roar, the giant lion started to rampage within the col, its huge head shaking back and forth as it tried to throw Chu Mo off.


    "You wish!"


    Chu Mo''s left hand held onto a large tuft of the lion''s hair tightly as his right fist continuously smashed downwards. Like a violent storm, he continuously smashed into the lion''s head, causing it to roar continuously.


    Then, with a thought, Chu Mo took out a dagger from the dimensional ring!


    The dagger shone with a sinister light, emitting a murderous aura!


    At that moment, the giant lion immediately realized the fatal threat. Without caring about anything else, it rushed up and crashed into the mountain by the col.


    Its goal was very simple, it wanted to squeeze Chu Mo, who was on the lion''s back, to death on the mountain.


    "F * ck, can you not be so fierce?"


    In the face of the giant lion that would rather cut itself off than be entangled with it, while Chu Mo was still in shock, he hurriedly slid down the lion''s back, and nimbly hid above the lion''s belly, narrowly avoiding the impact.


    With one hand grabbing onto the green hair beneath the lion''s belly, Chu Mo raised the dagger in his right hand again, and fiercely slashed across the lion''s abdomen like a death god''s sickle.


    With a "chi la", it was as if countless sheets of white paper had been cut apart.


    Instantly, a blood-red ravine appeared beneath the tiger''s stomach, and droplets of fresh blood dripped down, dyeing the ground red.


    "Roar!"


    Under the pain, the giant lion roared wildly, and its tail suddenly stretched out, like a straight steel whip, ripping through the air and lashing towards Chu Mo who was below it.


    Chu Mo seemed to have already anticipated this as his entire body suddenly shifted horizontally, leaving the belly of the giant lion and avoiding the tail whip.

 C128

    Chapter 128 - Rushing (2)


    After that, without hesitation, Chu Mo leapt upwards. As he stomped his feet on the ground, with the help of a nearby pine tree, he leaped horizontally like a roc spreading its wings, and pounced onto the back of the enormous lion.


    Once again being mounted on the lion''s back by Chu Mo, the giant lion immediately became furious. Its lion tail fiercely whipped up, and flung horizontally in front of the lion, pressing towards Chu Mo.


    "I''ll jump!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo immediately jumped and avoided the lion''s tail.


    However, the lion tail did not stop and whipped back again, continuously sweeping across his back, not intending to give Chu Mo any opportunity to attack.


    "I''ll jump, I''ll jump, I''ll jump ¡­"


    Chu Mo was helpless, he could only jump back and forth. It was just like the rope jumping games children played, where he was extremely happy!


    "Puchi!"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s funny actions, Tang Ruoxi really couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst out laughing.


    Then, Young girls suddenly realized that he should be participating in this battle!


    After all, she was Chu Mo''s companion!


    However, with such a slow thinking, Tang Ruoxi was not to be blamed!


    It was simply because Chu Mo''s action of jumping off the mountain and stepping on the lions was too domineering, causing Young girls to not be able to react for a while.


    Moreover, Chu Mo''s fight with the giant lion was as quick as lightning. From the start of the battle to now, it had actually only been an instant!


    "Let me help you!"


    Tang Ruoxi decided to fulfill her duties as a companion.


    Of course, she wasn''t as domineering as Chu Mo, who didn''t dare to directly jump down the four meter tall mountain.


    Therefore, Tang Ruoxi first jumped onto a pine branch. Borrowing the power of the pine branch, she jumped back and forth before finally landing on the cove.


    "Roar!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Ruoxi suddenly heard a miserable roar.


    Looking up, he saw that Chu Mo did not know how to solve the problem of jumping back and forth to avoid the Lion''s Tail, but he had actually arrived at the lion''s head. He stabbed the dagger in his right hand fiercely into the giant lion''s neck.


    Suddenly, fresh blood gushed out of the wound like a fountain. The giant lion that was in so much pain that it was on the verge of death crazily charged around the cove as it continued its last strike.


    "Too late!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, a stern look flashed past his eyes, and the dagger in his hand circled around the neck of the giant lion, and his head fell on the ground, and died there.


    "Bang!"


    The massive carcass of the giant lion fell to the ground with a loud bang, like a mountain toppling over, splashing sand and dust everywhere.


    "It''s done just like that?"


    Staring at the lion''s corpse in a daze, Tang Ruoxi was stunned!


    This was way too fast!


    From the moment Chu Mo jumped down the mountain to when he cut the lion''s neck, only a moment had passed!


    But, in such a short time, a Magical Beast with Peak of condensing Yuan Qi was killed by Chu Mo!?


    It had to be known that Magical Beast s with Peak of condensing Yuan Qi were extremely powerful existences. Although they were not as strong as the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi of human trainer, they were still almost the same!


    And coincidentally, Tang Ruoxi is post-condensing stage herself!


    If Tang Ruoxi had to make a move, it would take a lot of time and effort to capture the giant lion.


    However, Chu Mo was completely unharmed, win with ease, and even cut off the giant lion''s head!


    Too violent!


    This was too much of a blow!


    Tang Ruoxi finally understood the meaning behind Tang Zhixing''s words. Following Chu Mo''s words, it seemed like he could only be a shadow that followed him!


    Of course, Chu Mo did not know what he was thinking.


    He cut open the giant lion''s belly and skillfully took out a animal core, then stuffed it into the dimensional ring!


    Immediately, a ray of light flew out from the Jade Plate in Chu Mo''s arms, passing through the vast cyan forest and landing on the Spiritual Energy Circle, causing the Tang Family to gain an additional 80% of points.


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Let''s go!"


    With that, Chu Mo brought Tang Ruoxi and continued to rush forward, quickly traveling through the mountain forest.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the mountain, the Magical Beast Chu Mo and Yue Yang encountered more and more frequently. Furthermore, their levels were not low either, at least their post-condensing stage.


    Facing these Magical Beast, Chu Mo attacked with unmatched violence and quickly killed one after another. He simply did not give Tang Ruoxi too much of a chance to attack.


    Very quickly, Tang Ruoxi''s companions turned into a leisurely spectator, as she enjoyed the violent and straightforward beast slaughtering aesthetic of Chu Mo to her heart''s content.


    The most important thing was that due to Chu Mo''s violent and straightforward fighting style, he was basically unharmed, and his stamina had almost been depleted as well. He had been in his best fighting state the entire time!


    Therefore, on the journey here, Chu Mo hadn''t rested at all. Like a tireless battle machine, he crazily hunted high ranking Magical Beast!


    Kill the Magical Beast, take the animal core!


    As each and every one of the animal core was taken out, the faint light emitted by the Jade Plate in Chu Mo''s embrace continued to fly out, and eventually fell into the White Cloud Square''s Spiritual Energy Formation, causing the number of Tang Family points to continuously increase.


    8 points, 16 points, 20 points, 24 points, 28 points...


    However, all of the animal core Chu Mo hunted with at least four points being considered post-condensing stage and above!


    In front of everyone''s stupefied eyes, the Tang Family Points were like injected with chicken blood. Every once in a while, they would increase by 4 or 8 points.


    When sunset, the increase in Tang Family points finally slowed down, and finally stopped at the number "forty-two", firmly occupying the first place on the list.


    And the second place belonged to the Qingshan City, with a point of "thirty"!


    In comparison, Tang Family was riding on a cloud, showing off her overwhelming aura!

 C129

    Chapter 129 - Trouble (1)


    Crush!


    Completely crush!


    The first place Tang Family was more than ten points higher than the second place Fang Family, let alone the other powers!


    On the White Cloud Square, when everyone looked at the Tang Family''s points, they were all shocked!


    "Damn, Tang Family is too fierce this time!"


    "Indeed, it''s only the first day, but they have already obtained 42 points. They have already broken the record of hunting animal core on the first day of the Green Mountain Hunt!"


    "The most important thing is that the Tang Family has completely suppressed three of these top powers in the Qingshan City. She will definitely be at the top of the rankings and won''t give anyone else the chance to do so!"


    "Fierce, too powerful!" Especially that person called Chu Mo, have you guys noticed that Chu Mo''s points alone is already more than thirty percent. He alone is more than three people, it''s truly heaven-defying! "


    "Tang Family''s luck is really good, to actually have the help of a genius like Chu Mo. Seems like he has a high chance of winning the Green Mountain Hunt this time!"


    "Yeah, with this speed, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for other families to catch up!"


    It was not only the ordinary people who were shocked by the Tang Family points, even the big figures from the various powers in the high platform were also shocked.


    The Qingshan City''s Mayor, Shangguan Yong Wang came over to Tang Zhentian''s side and smiled: "Brother Tang, this time, your Tang Family has brought out the limelight, standing at the top of the rankings on the first day. It looks like the Tang Family s are all not bad! "


    Tang Zhentian said humbly: "Those group of Kid were just lucky, they were not worth mentioning!"


    "You can''t say that!"


    Shangguan Yongwang shook his head and said: "Being able to obtain such a score on the first day is not just about luck, it also requires strength! Especially that little fellow called Chu Mo, one person''s points surpassed other clans, which is truly amazing! "


    "Mayor, you''re too kind!"


    Tang Zhentian shook his head, and said: "Chu Mo is only slightly familiar with the forest, and is barely able to have the advantage in the early stages, but I''m afraid that in the middle and late stages, he might not be able to do it!"


    At this time, the Lin Family''s Family Head Lin Yongning also walked over. Laughing loudly, he said: "Brother Tang is still so modest. In my opinion, with the strength of these little guys from Tang Family this year, it''s not impossible for them to become hunt champions!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian hurriedly replied: "Brother Lin, you must be joking. With your three families in Qingshan City, when will it be my Tang Family''s turn to be the champion!"


    Since Shangguan Yong Wang and Lin Yongning were present, then the Huang Family''s Family Head, Huang Shiren, could not be too arrogant. He slowly walked over and said: "Congratulations Brother Tang, to be able to achieve such a result at the start of the hunt, is truly enviable!"


    Speaking of which, the relationship between the Huang Family and Tang Family wasn''t really that good. At the very least, it wasn''t as harmonious as the relationship between the Lin Family and City Lord''s Mansion.


    Under these circumstances, the fact that Huang Shiren was able to come and congratulate him was already enough to show his bearing!


    Regarding this, Tang Zhentian obviously could not let him down, and replied him with a smile: "Brother Huang also said, this is only the beginning of the hunt, this result can''t be counted!"


    Just at this time, Fang Family Fang Li Xiong spoke, and said in a weird tone: "Brother Tang is quite knowledgeable, there are only nine days left in the Green Mountain Hunt, and there are many variables, even if you were to hunt more animal core in the early stages, they would all be snatched away by others, leaving nothing behind. Therefore, not only do we need to be able to hunt enough animal core, we also need to have the ability to protect ourselves! "


    Hearing that, Tang Zhentian''s expression changed, and he said coldly: "What Brother Fang says is indeed true, the key is to protect the animal core. However, Brother Fang, don''t worry. Wanting to snatch my Tang Family''s animal core s is not so easy, and in the end, no one knows who will snatch who! "


    After he finished speaking, Tang Zhentian and Fang Li Xiong looked at each other, a bright light flashed in their eyes, and sparks seemed to flash where their gazes met.


    Time slowly passed, the sun gradually set, and night fell.


    Beside a creek in cyan forest, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi sat in front of a bunch of bonfire.


    Atop the bonfire, there were two fat snow chicken s, glistening with oil and exuding a fragrant scent.


    "Wow, it smells so good!"


    Even as a Fifth Miss, Tang Ruoxi couldn''t help but swallow a huge mouthful of saliva in front of such a fragrant snow chicken.


    The image of a young miss or a lady from a noble family, all of you, go away!


    Big Sis wants to eat chicken!


    Not long after, the snow chicken was roasted until it was bright gold, and oil dripped onto the fire with a sizzling sound.

 C130

    Chapter 130 - Trouble (2)


    Chu Mo took out some cumin seasonings from the dimensional ring and sprinkled it on top of it. Immediately, a thick smell of meat assaulted his nose, causing him to drool.


    No, it was too fragrant!


    Looking at the snow chicken in front of him, Tang Ruoxi''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets!


    Seeing that, Chu Mo smiled, handed over a snow chicken, and said: "Ruoxi, eat first!"


    After obtaining the snow chicken, Tang Ruoxi suddenly hesitated again.


    Big!


    Too big!


    Such a big snow chicken, how could he eat it!


    Could it be that he was going to gnaw on it like that?


    Too disgraceful!


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi started to pay attention to her appearance again, but completely forgot about the scene of him gulping down her saliva at the snow chicken.


    Looking at the worried Tang Ruoxi, Chu Mo laughed and took the snow chicken, quickly opening it up. Chicken breasts, chicken legs, chicken ribs ¡­


    After doing all this, Chu Mo passed the snow chicken back to Tang Ruoxi.


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly, took the snow chicken and started to gobble it down.


    Chu Mo also wolfed down the other snow chicken as he burped continuously, appearing to be completely satisfied!


    After eating his fill, Tang Ruoxi washed up by the stream and returned to the side of the bonfire, praising: "Chu Mo, your cooking skills are really not bad, almost catching up to the master of the Drunkard. Third Brother and Cousin Xiao Dao could not eat the snow chicken you roasted, it''s really their loss! "


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "It''s just practice that makes perfect!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded her head, and then said: "Oh right, Chu Mo, you should have hunted the most animal core out of everyone here today, right?"


    As Chu Mo fiddled with the bonfire, he said. "It should be so. According to the rhythm of the two of us, the others shouldn''t be faster than us!"


    Tang Ruoxi became happy and said: "Then, if we maintain this speed, wouldn''t it be very possible for us Tang Family to become the champion?"


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "If we continue forward, we will enter deeper into the forest, and the hunting grounds will become smaller and smaller. At that time, all of the participants will gather in one area, and there will be conflicts. Moreover, at that time, it would not be easy to hunt Magical Beast. It would definitely cause a lot of competition from other forces, and thus, beast snatching would happen. Of course, unavoidably, both of them would try to snatch animal core s from each other. In this way, there will be a lot of variables in the entire competition. Until the very last moment, no one can guarantee that they will be the champion. "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was startled, and said: "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t we have to snatch other people''s animal core in the end as well?"


    Chu Mo nodded and said: "There''s no other way around it, when the hunting grounds get smaller and smaller and the number of Magical Beast get fewer and fewer, only the animal core that steal from others can guarantee the continuous increase of their points, this is the only way."


    Looking at Tang Ruoxi''s conflicted expression, Chu Mo asked: "What''s wrong? You don''t want to rob others? "


    Tang Ruoxi curled her lips and said: "I can''t help but feel that it''s a little hard to bear. After all, that''s one of the animal core that I''ve hunted down so hard!"


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said sincerely: "Your heart can''t bear to, most likely because you were cruel to yourself! Just because you don''t rob others doesn''t mean that others don''t rob you either! There are some things that we can''t decide at all! You will know when the time comes! "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi seemed to understand something as though she understood something.


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the nearby woods. It seemed to be heading in their direction.


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and looked at the forest, and said softly: Someone is coming, be careful!


    "Yes!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, she moved closer to Chu Mo and became fully alert.


    "Ya, there''s really someone here!"


    Following the surprised voice, two figures walked out from the forest.


    Using the light from the bonfire, Chu Mo could see that they were two young men wearing a uniform set of Clothes.


    "Good evening, both of you. If you have any questions, please forgive me!"


    The two of them walked to the side of the bonfire, and one of them said: "We are members of Chen Jia Village who have come to participate in the Green Mountain Hunt, my name is Chen Huachi, and this is my younger brother, Chen Huaguang! Deep in the night, the two of us happened to see a fire here, so we came over to see if it would be convenient for us to rest here. "


    After saying this, the two of them prepared to sit down!


    After all, no one would refuse a rest!


    However, right at this moment, Chu Mo shook his head, and said slowly: "I''m sorry, it''s not very convenient!"


    Embarrassment!


    So awkward!


    He had seen people who rejected him, but he had never seen anyone who rejected him in such a manner!


    Isn''t this a little too straightforward!


    Forget about the two Chen brothers, even Tang Ruoxi couldn''t stand it any longer!


    Young girls used his arm to push Chu Mo, and said softly: Chu Mo, what''s wrong?


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to cause trouble for myself!"


    Chu Mo laughed at Tang Ruoxi, then said to the two of them: "You two, I am truly sorry, but my sister and I are currently waiting for our companions to arrive, so it is a little inconvenient, please do not take offense!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hearing that, Chen Huachi laughed, and then looked at the two of them, and said: "Since that''s the case, then us two brothers will not disturb you, if fate allows it, then we will meet again!"


    With that, Chen Huachi very straightforwardly turned around and left along with Chen Huaguang. They went back the way they came from and disappeared into the forest.


    Looking at the departing figures of Chen Huachi and Chen Huaguang, Chu Mo frowned slightly and sighed softly, "Sigh ¡­ This is troublesome! "

 C131

    Chapter 131 - I Want to Kill (1)


    "What trouble?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s frown, Tang Ruoxi could not help but ask.


    Chu Mo pointed to the direction in which the Chen brothers had left, and said: "They are just troublesome!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Ruoxi still expressed that she did not understand and continued to ask.


    Chu Mo sighed, and said slowly: "If I''m not wrong, their appearance here is not a coincidence!"


    "Hmm?"


    This time, Tang Ruoxi finally understood and said: "You''re saying, they came for us?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said with absolute certainty: "That''s right!"


    Tang Ruoxi was a little confused, and asked: "Where did you see that?"


    Chu Mo said: "Because they are only two people!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was confused, her eyes confused!


    What happened to the two of them?


    Two people meant malice?


    Tang Ruoxi pointed to himself and Chu Mo, and said: "Aren''t we also just two people?"


    Chu Mo slowly said, and said: "Do you remember, when we decided to split up, Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing were opposed to it, do you think the risk factor was too high?"


    "I remember!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded and said.


    Chu Mo said again: "Did you notice the strength of the two people just now?"


    Tang Ruoxi said: "I was especially attentive at that time, it seemed that both of them had Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, they are only two sets of Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, their realms are not considered strong, they simply don''t have the power to move separately!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "Furthermore, when the two of them saw us, they weren''t on guard at all. It seems like they are somewhat familiar with each other, but who would be unprepared if they were qualified to participate in this Green Mountain Hunt? "


    Listening up to here, Tang Ruoxi finally had a rough understanding of the situation. Her eyebrows slightly knitted as she said. "You''re saying, they ¡­"


    Chu Mo rubbed his chin, and said: "If I''m not mistaken, the two of them should only be here to investigate our situation. They should have probably already returned to their comrades'' side by now to discuss whether or not they should snatch us away!"


    Tang Ruoxi came to a sudden realization and said: "No wonder you lied to them just now that we were waiting for our comrades.


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "I''m afraid that this lie is not convincing enough, the other party will most likely still come to snatch it!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi''s heart trembled, and said: "Then what do we do now?"


    "I can only leave!"


    With that, Chu Mo slowly stood up and tidied himself up. He stomped out the bonfire and then brought Tang Ruoxi across the stream, disappearing into the darkness.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    Not long after Chu Mo and Yue Shan left, from a nearby forest, a sonic boom could be heard and four human figures quickly appeared beside the stream.


    "Where is he?"


    Looking at the empty grass by the stream, Chen Huachi frowned his brows and looked around.


    Chen Huaguang touched the black wood on the pile of bonfire and said: "Brother, and the temperature, they shouldn''t have gone far!"


    Another person found traces of them by the stream and pointed to the other side. "They''re heading that way!"


    "Chase!"


    Chen Huachi immediately made a decision and ordered, he brought everyone to cross the stream and chased after them.


    Not long after, Chen Huachi and the other three followed them and arrived in a forest.


    There was no moon during the summer night, and the stars were shining brightly!


    Under the faint starlight, the forest was tranquil and serene, with only the swaying of the leaves and leaves in shadow.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Chen Huachi warned them, and the four of them slowly separated, looking for traces of Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    However, for some reason, the traces that were previously very easy to find disappeared after entering the forest.


    "Damn, have they disappeared?"


    Chen Huaguang scolded, he opened his eyes wide and searched around the forest, gradually going further and further away from the other three.


    "Eh, here?"


    Suddenly, Chen Huaguang''s eyes lit up. He discovered a small piece of rag on the branch of a tree.


    The rags were gray and hung from the branches. It seemed that someone had accidentally left them in the middle of a hasty journey.


    Chen Huaguang took off the rag, and after careful examination, he confirmed that this piece of rag was exactly the same as Chu Mo''s clothes!


    "Let''s see where you can run now!"


    Chen Huaguang was extremely excited, and was preparing to tell the good news to the other three people.


    Swish!


    But right at that moment, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared, falling down from the sky straight towards Chen Huaguang''s head.

 C132

    Chapter 132 - I Want to Kill (2)


    Immediately, Chen Huaguang was scared to the point that his soul almost left his body, he hastily dodged to the side.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    This sword strike was truly too fast. Like a meteor shower, it cleaved straight down.


    Chen Huaguang only had enough time to dodge his head before the sword beam sliced through the air and came straight down from his right shoulder all the way to his abdomen, slicing a long bloody gash on his body.


    Immediately, fresh blood flowed out, and even his intestines were thrown out, falling outside his stomach. It was a shocking sight.


    With only one attack, Chen Huaguang was heavily injured and died, he had lost all ability to fight!


    "Ah ¡­"


    After Chen Huaguang screamed, Chen Huachi and the rest finally reacted. They immediately flew out and attacked quickly.


    With the help of the starlight, they instantly saw the person who had ambushed them!


    It was Chu Mo!


    "You want to save him? Then I''ll give it to you! "


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, with a wave of his left hand, he removed the dimensional ring in Chen Huaguang''s hand. Then, he kicked out, sending Chen Huaguang flying straight towards Chen Huachi and the others.


    Seeing that, Chen Huachi and the rest quickly retracted their offensive, taking Chen Huaguang and slowly placing him on the ground.


    At this moment, Chen Huaguang''s entire chest was split open by Chu Mo''s longsword. As fresh blood wildly surged, his face was incomparably pale and he was on the verge of death.


    Immediately, Chen Huachi''s eyes widened, his pupils turning red as he shouted at Chu Mo: "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    "Am I courting death?"


    Chu Mo carelessly played with Chen Huaguang''s dimensional ring, and coldly said: "Since you all want to rob me, then I naturally do not have the reason to sit still and wait for death. I have already done my best to not kill your brother!"


    Hearing this, Chen Huachi sneered: "If what you said is true, do I still have to thank you?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "If you want to thank me, I wouldn''t mind!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Chen Huachi was furious, and said: "It''s been a long time since someone has been so arrogant in front of me, today I want to see, what abilities do you have!"


    With that, Chen Huachi shouted out, "Call out that bitch too, die with her!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo shook his head and sighed: "Sigh, you really shouldn''t have insulted her!"


    With that, Tang Ruoxi jumped down from the tree beside him, and gently landed on the ground like a jade butterfly.


    Young girls looked at Chen Huachi coldly, and said to Chu Mo: "He''s mine! Tonight, I want to kill! "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo nodded and did not say anymore!


    There were some things that did not need to be said!


    Since Young girls wants to kill, then kill!


    Chu Mo passed the longsword in his hand to Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Thank you for your sword, it''s very sharp!"


    "A killing sword is naturally effective!"


    With that, Tang Ruoxi took the longsword and walked forward slowly, her imposing manner exploding forth as she rushed towards Chen Huachi.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that, Chen Huachi gave the order, and together with the other two people, they leapt out, with lightning speed, they attacked Tang Ruoxi.


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi had walked out alone, undoubtedly giving Chen Huachi and the rest the chance to strike first!


    Thus, the three of them did not hesitate at all. As the Spiritual Energy surged, they all rushed towards Tang Ruoxi with the intention of quickly defeating him.


    The three of them were extremely fast, like arrows that had left the bow, they arrived in front of Tang Ruoxi in the blink of an eye.


    Fighting one against three, Tang Ruoxi''s expression did not change!


    Facing the three attacks, Tang Ruoxi only had one vision, and that was Chen Huachi!


    The longsword slashed out angrily, Tang Ruoxi''s fire spiritual force whistled out, just like an angry flame spreading out, attacking straight at Chen Huachi.


    As for the other two attacks that were about to hit, Young girls didn''t even look at them!


    Because he didn''t need to!


    She believed that someone could block those two attacks!


    There was no reason to believe!


    Swish!


    With the sound of something tearing through the air, a figure suddenly appeared!


    Chu Mo suddenly leaped forward, like a meteor, he landed right in front of Tang Ruoxi, blocking the other two attacks.


    "I am your opponent!"


    With that, the fist strength suddenly exploded, and like a giant boulder falling to the ground, it fiercely went up against the two people''s attacks.


    "Boom!"


    The Spiritual Energy shook violently, its power exploded, and a loud explosion resounded!


    Chu Mo and the other two were pushed back a little, they were equally strong!


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo rubbed his body as he stood up and spread out both of his arms. Following that, a heavy fist swung out, bringing out many sharp hisses that swept both of them away.


    As Chu Mo''s fists became faster and faster, the two of them were instantly affected by Chu Mo''s rhythm and were unconsciously pulled to the side, distancing themselves from him.


    Tang Ruoxi''s longsword shook violently, and the tip of the sword released a fiery red Sword Light, just like an angry flame, revealing a berserk aura.


    Young girls looked at Chen Huachi coldly, and said: "You deserve to die!"


    Since he was young, Tang Ruoxi had always been in the palms of his father and brothers'' hands, enjoying the limitless amount of nobility. He had never been wronged at all, let alone humiliated!


    However, tonight, in this place, this bastard had actually insulted him by calling him a "slut"!


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Kill!


    Only one kill was enough to vent the hatred in his heart!


    Unfortunately, Chen Huachi still did not know how much trouble he had caused, and coldly snorted as he said, "Little girl, don''t think that you can win against me just because you have post-condensing stage. Fighting is not a simple competition between realms!"


    "I know that it is precisely because of this that you will die without a burial ground tonight!"


    With that said, the Qi from Tang Ruoxi''s body exploded out, the powerful aura of post-condensing stage rippling out, shaking the entire area.


    The Young girls longsword slashed out, shocking the endless night sky, its killing intent was extremely terrifying.

 C133

    Chapter 133 - Complete Victory (1)


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of her delicate shout, Tang Ruoxi directly slashed her sword, shocking the endless darkness of the night.


    Immediately, the tyrannical fire spiritual force surged out from Young girls''s body, like an angry flame, it rose up and condensed into a Sword Light about ten feet long at the tip of the sword.


    Sword Light was violent, it burned through the air along the way and ruthlessly slashed at Chen Huachi.


    Facing Tang Ruoxi''s tyrannical Sword Qi, Chen Huachi did not dare to be careless, and quickly retreated, taking out a steel blade at the same time.


    As the blade aura danced wildly, the Gold spiritual energy in Chen Huachi''s body surged out like a shining sun.


    "Boom!"


    When the blade and sword clashed, the Spiritual Energy exploded, causing a sound that shook the sky, resounding through the night forest.


    Immediately, waves of tyrannical energy fluctuations began to spread outwards from the point of contact of the blades and swords. The energy ripples were like a whirlpool as they exploded, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air.


    After the strike failed, Tang Ruoxi''s sword force rose once again. The berserk Spiritual Energy pierced forward, as if it was a stream of light that passed through the night wind, straight towards Chen Huachi''s chest.


    Seeing that, Chen Huachi''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately rushed towards the large knife, using his thick blade as a shield, protecting his chest where his vitals were, blocking Tang Ruoxi''s Sword Light.


    ''Clang! ''a sound was heard. It was like a collision between metal and stone. Sparks appeared on the surface of the blade.


    In the next moment, Tang Ruoxi''s sword posture suddenly changed. Her body turned, and the longsword s slanted to rise, like butterflies dancing, as she slashed towards Chen Huachi at an unimaginable angle.


    Chen Huachi welcomed the blade with his blade once again, the tyrannical golden Spiritual Energy converging into a dazzling blade light, sweeping away the curved branches and leaves four times, and ruthlessly struck Young girls''s sword body.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the dark forest, the two kept changing their moves. Amidst the light and shadows of the swords and sabers, a shocking aura was created. A deafening explosion sounded out and waves of tyrannical strength rippled out, causing smoke and dust to swirl around.


    Within the smoke and dust, Tang Ruoxi''s speed became faster and faster, and the dazzling sword moves were like tidewater, wave after wave, continuously attacking towards Chen Huachi.


    But, even so, Tang Ruoxi only had the upper hand!


    Most importantly, this advantage was obtained by the Young girls through the advantage of his cultivation realm!


    "No, we can''t keep fighting like this!"


    Tang Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly changed, her entire being''s aura exploded, the longsword suddenly jumped up, shaking off Chen Huachi''s blade light.


    Then, the Young girls s waved their hands, and a fiery red Sword Light spread out from their wrists, drawing streaks of fiery red sword images in the air.


    In just a blink of an eye, Tang Ruoxi had unleashed eight, eight, sixty-four swords!


    Sixty-four fiery red sword images, horizontal in all directions, had actually weaved into a sword shadow cage in the blink of an eye, as terrifying waves of Spiritual Energy rippled outwards in all directions.


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill!?"


    Seeing the powerful sword image of Fan Cage in the air, Chen Huachi''s pupils shrank, his heart full of shock!


    He never thought that the seemingly weak and weak Young girls in front of him would actually possess such a powerful sword skill!


    At this moment, Chen Huachi did not dare hold anything back, the metal attribute Spiritual Energy immediately surged out from his body, causing the golden light on the blade to become resplendent and dazzling.


    "World Shattering Saber!"


    With an explosive shout, the large knife in Chen Huachi''s hands surged, and rays of golden light bloomed like lightning in the night sky, illuminating the forest beneath the curtain of night.


    Golden light shook the world and was incomparably domineering, one after another!


    The beams of golden light merged together and instantly formed a substantial golden saber shadow!


    The shape of the blade image was exactly the same as the large knife in Chen Huachi''s hand, but it was even bigger, stronger, and more berserk!


    In that instant, a domineering and peerless aura was emitted from the golden blade figure. The surrounding air was torn apart by the aura as sharp hissing sounds erupted out.


    "Bring it on!"


    Feeling the tyranny of the blade shadows, Chen Huachi felt that he was fully prepared, and the large knife in his hands suddenly hacked out.


    Immediately, the golden colored blade image in the air seemed to be guided forward, as though it was a golden dragon howling through the air, it tore through the endless night sky and descended straight down, sweeping towards Tang Ruoxi.


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi''s face did not change, the longsword slashed out!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Following a series of tremors, the sword images that were in the air enveloped downwards, and like a stretch of sea of fire, they spread out and ruthlessly struck the incoming golden blade images.


    The sword''s shadow was vast and mighty. The saber light shook the heavens as it collided with each other, causing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven to ring out.


    "Rumble!"


    The two tyrannical energy fluctuations exploded out, giving rise to terrifying and peerless energy fluctuations. The scene raged and raged, sweeping through the surroundings and causing sand and dust to dance in the air.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"

 C134

    Chapter 134 - Complete Victory (2)


    From the smoke and dust, two figures suddenly flew out, spurting blood along the way, each falling to the ground.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chen Huachi coughed out mouthfuls of blood, he slowly stood up, the sleeves on his body were broken, the exposed skin had rows of sword wounds, blood gushing out, he looked like he was heavily injured!


    On the other hand, Tang Ruoxi was much better off.


    Although there was a trickle of blood leaking from the corner of Young girls''s mouth, his aura was still as vigorous as usual. His eyes were bright like the stars, shining with a brilliant light.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Tang Ruoxi had the upper hand!


    "Again!"


    With a shout, Tang Ruoxi moved along with the sword and jumped out, like an arrow leaving the bow, she rushed towards Chen Huachi.


    Chen Huachi frowned, but he had no other choice, he raised his blade and welcomed it.


    Immediately, the two figures clashed, fierce attacks clashed against each other, blade light and sword images crisscrossed, the golden red Spiritual Energy was brilliant and mighty, sending out streams of energy ripples as they fiercely clashed.


    "It seems like Ruoxi will definitely win!"


    On the side, even though Chu Mo was fighting against the two of them, he had always been paying attention to Tang Ruoxi''s situation.


    When Chu Mo was relieved, his two opponents were already worried!


    Because after fighting for a while, the two of them realised, even if they were to join hands, they were still unable to do anything to Chu Mo, and could only fight to the death against him!


    And this, was even while Chu Mo was taking out a portion of his energy to pay attention to Tang Ruoxi!


    "Hehe!"


    After retracting his consciousness, Chu Mo glanced at his two opponents, chuckled, and said: "Sorry about that, I''ve made you two wait for a long time, it''s time to seriously fight a round!"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly trembled violently, the muscles on his body tensed up to release waves of tyrannical power, bringing his sleeves and slamming into each other, releasing many crisp sounds, like a large pearl dropping onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, finally out!


    The Yellow Rank Martial Skill, without a care!


    Chu Mo clenched both his hands, and poured all the power of the Tyrant Fist into his fists.


    Following that, another wave of fire spiritual force surged over, like a wave that seeped in, and flooded into Chu Mo''s fists.


    Suddenly, the power of Tyrant Fist and the fire spiritual force combined together, pressing together in the small space inside the fist, releasing wave after wave of tyrannical power fluctuations, as though it was going to break out from the fist.


    "This is bad!"


    Sensing Chu Mo''s tyrannical power fluctuation, the two people opposite of him were immediately shocked!


    After glancing at each other, the two of them did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. They immediately activated all of the Spiritual Energy in their bodies!


    With a surge of strength, the Martial Skills was released!


    The two of them, one of them forming a palm, one with a fist, swept through the air along the way and attacked Chu Mo together without any hesitation.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, his two fists swinging out like two dragons entering the ocean.


    The air shattered, the space shook, two powerful fist strength s erupted with a loud bang, like a sluice flood, it rushed towards the opponent.


    "Rumble!"


    Seemingly at the same time, Chu Mo''s fists struck the two people''s fists and palms, causing a loud explosion, like thunder from the highest of heavens.


    Immediately, those two people felt as if their palms had been smashed by a giant mountain. Several of their fingers were broken, and their fingers were twisted into a disfigured shape, like chicken claws.


    At the same time, peerless waves of frightening power suddenly surged out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. The huge tree beside it shook incessantly, almost snapping in half.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    With two sharp whistles, the two of them were sent flying by the impact. Fresh blood spewed from their mouths as they plummeted towards a place not far away.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Chu Mo moved!


    It was like a meteor streaking across the sky, arriving in an instant!


    Closing in on the two of them, Chu Mo did not hesitate at all.


    The two of them turned pale with fright, and while panicking, they struggled to get up, and waved their arms as they met the incoming attack, in an attempt to stop Chu Mo''s attack.


    "Just lie still!"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, easily dodging the two people''s counterattack, and then smashed two fists onto the ground. A powerful force whistled out, and fiercely struck the two people''s chests.


    "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    The two of them simultaneously spat out two big mouthfuls of blood. Their faces instantly turned pale and they powerlessly lay on the ground.


    After that, Chu Mo took a step forward and instantly subdued the two as he threatened them: "If you don''t want to die, then hand over all your animal core!"


    When one was under a roof, they had no choice but to lower their head!


    Compared to his life, the animal core was not that important!


    The two of them obediently opened up the dimensional ring and handed over all the hunted animal core to Chu Mo, not daring to have the slightest bit of restraint.


    "Thank you!"


    After putting away the animal core, Chu Mo''s palm became a blade and slashed the two people''s necks, causing them to faint.


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo turned to look at the other battlefield, only to see that Tang Ruoxi had the absolute advantage, causing him to not even have the strength to retaliate.


    "Hah!"


    With a tender shout, Tang Ruoxi''s longsword suddenly danced out, and with an incredible angle, it narrowly avoided Chen Huachi''s blade light, and very accurately pierced his opponent''s wrist, which was holding a sword.


    With a "chi la" sound, blood gushed out from his wrist. The large knife could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    With a kick from Tang Ruoxi''s right leg, Chen Huachi was kicked to the side and rolled over, falling onto the ground.


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of his furious roar, Tang Ruoxi''s longsword rose high into the air, and like a sickle that came from hell, it brought along endless killing intent as it whistled down, chopping straight towards Chen Huachi''s neck!


    But right at that moment, Tang Ruoxi''s right wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind, causing the longsword to be unable to cut down!


    Young girls angrily turned his head and saw Chu Mo!

 C135

    Chapter 135 - Counterattack (1)


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Chu Mo holding onto his wrist tightly, Tang Ruoxi did not understand, and frowned.


    Chu Mo''s hand was like an iron pincer that wrapped around Tang Ruoxi''s wrist. He shook his head and sighed: "Forget it!"


    Tang Ruoxi said angrily: "I said I want to kill him!"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Trust me, you won''t want to kill anyone!"


    Tang Ruoxi stubbornly shook his head and said: "You aren''t me, how do you know if I want to kill you or not?"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo stared at Tang Ruoxi earnestly: "Since you really want to kill him, then let me do it for you!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo took the longsword from Tang Ruoxi''s hand and stabbed it into Chen Huachi''s abdomen without hesitation.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Accompanied by a miserable shriek,''s abdomen suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which sprayed all over Chu Mo''s face.


    did not mind at all!


    To the extent that throughout the entire process, he did not even glance at Chen Huachi.


    From taking out the sword, Chu Mo''s eyes were unwaveringly focused on Tang Ruoxi''s face.


    The moment the longsword pierced Chen Huachi''s lower abdomen, Chu Mo clearly saw Young girls''s face twitch, and his eyes involuntarily closed for an instant!


    "He''s not dead yet. I can still use another sword attack!"


    Chu Mo gave Tang Ruoxi a slight smile as he slowly pulled the longsword out of Chen Huachi''s abdomen.


    Similarly, Chu Mo still did not look at Chen Huachi, but continued to stare at him.


    When all the longsword were extracted, Chu Mo casually swung his sword again, directly chopping Chen Huachi''s thigh, causing him to wail out loud and fresh blood gushed out.


    At this point, the twitching of Tang Ruoxi''s face became even more intense. It was obvious that she could not bear to keep watching, and she even wanted to turn her head away.


    Chu Mo smiled again, and said: "Only by slowly killing people, will it be interesting!"


    With that, the longsword in Chu Mo''s hands rose up again and slashed downwards.


    "Stop!"


    Just at this time, Tang Ruoxi could no longer bear to watch anymore, and spoke to stop her.


    Chu Mo did not stop as the longsword slashed out again, drawing another deep bloody gash on Chen Huachi''s body.


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo stopped and asked: "Why do you want to stop? Didn''t you want to kill someone? I''m teaching you! "


    Tang Ruoxi''s eyelids jumped, and she said: "I understand what you mean, forget it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    It was only now that Chu Mo finally looked at Chen Huachi and asked.


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, and said: "I really don''t seem to want to kill people!"


    Chu Mo smiled and handed the longsword over to Tang Ruoxi: "Killing is actually very simple, but after killing, it''s very difficult! If you can, I hope you can live your life without killing anyone! "


    With that, Chu Mo looked at Chen Huachi again, and said: "Brother Chen, congratulations, you have survived!"


    The current Chu Mo''s entire face was covered with Chen Huachi''s blood, as if he was a devil walking out of a sea of blood.


    When he thought about Chu Mo''s ruthless and brutal strikes, Chen Huachi''s heart was shrouded with endless fear, and his entire body felt a chill, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body, and he did not even dare to say a single word.


    Chu Mo did not care that much, and immediately took Chen Huachi''s dimensional ring off and placed it in front of Chen Huachi, and said: "Brother Chen, do you want to hand over the animal core yourself, or do you want me to take it?"


    Chen Huachi had no choice but to open up the dimensional ring and give it all to Chu Mo.


    As their leader, Chen Huachi reaped even more benefits. Casually, he would receive four animal core s, three post-condensing stage, and one Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, for a total of fourteen points.


    After that, Chu Mo took out the dimensional ring he had snatched from Chen Huaguang''s hands before.


    After some rough calculations, during this night of fighting, Chu Mo had gained a lot, and actually increased by more than twenty points.


    "No wonder you guys chose to rob me. This is much faster!"


    Looking at Chen Huachi and the others, Chu Mo felt something in his heart, and sighed.


    Hearing that, Chen Huachi and the rest nearly vomited blood!


    Fast!?


    Hurry up!


    Thinking about the Magical Beast that they had painstakingly hunted for an entire day, they had originally wanted to take advantage of the darkness to try it out, but they did not expect that even after stealing chickens, their own animal core would instead become Chu Mo''s prey!


    The most depressing thing was that the four of them were currently injured, and Chen Huachi and Chen Huaguang were both seriously injured and on the verge of death, so under such circumstances, they would definitely not be able to continue participating in the Green Mountain Hunt.


    What a loss!

 C136

    Chapter 136 - Counterattack (2)


    "Let''s go!"


    Since he had already obtained the animal core, Chu Mo no longer stayed. Bringing Tang Ruoxi along, he left this place of conflict and disappeared into the night.


    At the same time, the White Cloud Square had already erupted!


    "What''s going on? Why did the Tang Family suddenly gain more than 20 points? "


    "Yeah, and all of them are points under Chu Mo''s Kid name. Could it be that this guy annihilated a beast herd each?"


    "It shouldn''t be. No matter how strong Chu Mo is, it''s impossible for a herd of beasts to appear at night!"


    "What''s the situation then? Why were there so many of them all at once? Could there be a problem with your Rankings? "


    "I got it. There''s only one possibility for me to get so many points all of a sudden!"


    "What possibility?"


    "Of course it''s to steal more points! Chu Mo must have stolen the others! "


    It''s only the first night, and Kid already started robbing animal core? This is too overbearing! "


    It was not just the ordinary citizens who were shocked, but even the important figures were unable to sit still!


    Qingshan City''s Mayor Shangguan Yong looked at Tang Zhentian beside him, and said: "Brother Tang, robbing a animal core on the first day might not be so good!"


    Tang Zhentian was also slightly embarrassed, as he explained with difficulty: "Based on my understanding of Chu Mo, he isn''t such a high-profile person, so he shouldn''t have done such a tyrannical act. Right now, the situation is still unclear, and the animal core is still just a guess! "


    Even though he said that, Tang Zhentian had actually scolded Chu Mo in his heart: Chu Mo, you stinking Kid, can''t you keep a low profile? Even if you want to steal it, you have to endure for two days first!


    "Tch!"


    Just at this time, Fang Li Xiong who was at the side suddenly sneered and said: "It was clearly the animal core that stole from others, what else is there to argue about? Other than snatching animal core s, was there any other way to increase one''s points by 20? Not at all! Therefore, the matter of snatching is already certain! "


    Due to the conflict between Chu Mo and the rest with Fang Lishu in the Drunkard and the fact that Tang Family was the strongest on the Rankings rankings, Fang Li Xiong disliked the Tang Family and wanted to destroy his reputation. But now, he had finally found an opportunity, so he would naturally not let this opportunity go.


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Li Xiong continued: "Although we can''t help but steal animal core from the Green Mountain Hunt, snatching others on the first day is too wicked! To put it bluntly, it is because you do not have enough education that you are able to do something so outrageous! "


    Nurturing!?


    Fang Li Xiong actually spoke of education!


    If it was related to Chu Mo alone, Tang Zhentian could completely ignore it!


    After all, Chu Mo''s education had nothing to do with him!


    However, the person accompanying Chu Mo was a junior of the Tang Family, and was Tang Zhentian''s son, daughter, as well as his nephew ¡­


    He couldn''t tolerate it anymore!


    Tang Zhentian said coldly: "Brother Fang, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. If you''re wrong, you will lose your life; if you''re wrong, you can''t even trade your life for it!"


    Fang Li Xiong laughed coldly and said: "Did I say anything wrong? Stealing a animal core on the first day is indeed a bit too much, isn''t it? "


    Tang Zhentian said: "Even if Chu Mo really stole other people''s animal core, then Brother Fang, how do you know that it was my Tang Family who made the first move? Maybe others wanted to snatch my Tang Family, but was snatched back by my Tang Family! "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhentian continued, "He was the one who provoked us first, so we can''t possibly have our Tang Family swallow this insult right! In this kind of situation, Brother Fang should be familiar, right? It was said that not long ago, there was such an example in the Drunkard! "


    The three words Drunkard, naturally referred to the matter of Fang Lishu unreasonably insulting Qian Qian and getting slapped by him.


    Although such a small matter did not attract the attention of the heads of the major powers, everyone had heard about it and understood the truth.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Fang Li Xiong''s face trembled. Only after a long while did he suppress the anger in his heart and said, "Whether or not others provoke us first is only a sentence from Brother Tang! How do you prove it? "


    Just then, Huang Shiren who was at the side suddenly spoke out: "Isn''t that simple? If you want to prove it, why don''t we send some people in to check it out?"


    It had to be said that Huang Shiren did not mind watching the show!


    No matter what the truth was, the leaders of the two forces would always be embarrassed!


    However, Huang Shiren did not seem to realize this, he was smiling very happily, with one glance, one could tell that he was a person who desired to stir up trouble!


    In any case, to Huang Shiren, the one who lost face was someone else, what did it have to do with him!


    Hearing Huang Shiren''s rotten idea, both Tang Zhentian and Fang Li Xiong were slightly startled, but after that they hardened their necks and said, "Alright, then send people in to investigate!"


    "Alright!"


    Helpless, Shangguan Yongwang could only compromise and agree as he sent a young man into the cyan forest.


    Time slowly flowed by, the high platform was completely silent, the atmosphere was oppressive to the extreme!


    Swish!


    After half an incense worth of time, the young man finally returned from cyan forest and jumped onto the high platform.


    Shangguan Yongwang asked, "How is it?"


    The young man''s expression was very strange, he wanted to say something but hesitated!


    Shangguan Yong looked at him and said, "Speak the truth!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The young man stole a glance at Fang Li Xiong who was not far away, and then said slowly: "The four people of Chen Jia Village originally wanted to seize the night to snatch Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi, but who would have thought that they would be defeated by Chu Mo and his wife, and instead snatch their animal core s!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing that, the White Cloud Square was silent, you could hear a pin drop!


    This...


    Had he really been robbed!?

 C137

    Chapter 137 - See Huang Zikun again (1)


    Heh heh ¡­ Counterattack!


    It was a counter-attack!


    He did not take the initiative to rob them, but waited for them to come and rob him instead!


    However, the key issue was that the other side had four players, yet they lost to the other side and got robbed instead ¡­


    This...


    It was very awkward!


    At this time, in terms of awkwardness, there was no one else other than Fang Li Xiong!


    He felt like his old face had been slapped until it cracked!


    It was actually robbed!


    Just a moment ago, he said that Chu Mo and the others stole someone else''s person on their very first day.


    However, reality gave him a big slap at this moment!


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Just then, Tang Zhentian suddenly laughed out loud, and said: "Good, good job! If you dare to bully the head of my Tang Family, then you have to ruthlessly slap his face to let him remember! "


    The meaning behind Tang Zhentian''s words, was extremely obvious!


    Face smacking!


    Slap Fang Li Xiong''s face!


    Since you dare to provoke Tang Family, then you must be prepared to be slapped in the face!


    Immediately, Fang Li Xiong''s old face turned red, he snorted angrily and turned his head to look at the pitch black night sky, not feeling annoyed at all!


    Tang Zhentian shot him a glance, and didn''t say anything more!


    There were some things that were meaningless to talk about!


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi continued to travel deeper into the forest to hunt for high ranking Magical Beast s.


    Due to Chu Mo''s rich experience in the forest and his ruthless and straightforward fighting style, the two of them were extremely efficient in hunting the animal core. Adding to that, the two people group that were Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing who did not know where he was located had a good harvest, so the Tang Family was ranked at the top of the ranking list, far ahead of the others.


    Time was like flowing water as it quietly slipped through the gaps between his fingers!


    In the blink of an eye, four to five days passed in the blink of an eye. The ten days of the Green Mountain Hunt had already been half carried out!


    At this time, almost all of the Team had penetrated deep into the inner parts of the cyan forest, and had already reached the borders of the Condensing Yuan Level and Magical Beast''s area of influence. If they continued forward, they would encounter Magical Beast of the intentionality realm that was stronger than the Teenage.


    At this time, if he continued to venture deeper, the danger factor would become quite large.


    Therefore, in this situation, all the Team s couldn''t help but stop and begin to ponder over their next arrangements ¡­


    He had risked his life hunting Magical Beast of the intentionality realm, or perhaps he had stolen the fruits of other Team!


    It had to be said that this choice was pretty simple!


    As long as one wasn''t an extremely foolish Team, one would usually choose the latter without hesitation!


    After all, Magical Beast of the intentionality realm were too strong and extremely savage, and could easily endanger one''s life. Compared to that, snatching others was still safer, moreover!


    And so, at almost the same time, all the Team s made the same choice by chance!


    Snatch!


    He would rob anyone he saw!


    Unavoidably, a free-for-all broke out!


    In the forest, whenever they met, a fierce battle would immediately take place without any hesitation!


    All of a sudden, the forest was thrown into chaos. Sabers were flashing everywhere, and this was a completely chaotic and disorderly situation.


    "Chu Mo, what should we do now?"


    Hiding in a deep grass at the bottom of a small mountain, Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo and asked.


    Ever since they had entered this chaotic area, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi had always been in hiding. They carefully paced around the area, hoping to find Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing.


    After all, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi only had two people at the moment. Against the other four people''s group, if they were to blindly fight, it would be difficult to obtain an advantage, and there was an even greater possibility that all of the animal core s would be snatched away by others.


    Therefore, they could only hide their true strength and wait for Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing to appear!


    "Let''s wait!"


    Chu Mo leisurely laid on the grass, comfortably crossed his legs, and calmly said: "Right now, everyone is starting to snatch as if they had gone mad. It''s best if we keep a low profile at this time, we can talk about it after Tang Xiaodao and the others come!"


    Tang Ruoxi was a little bored, she said: "So, we''ll just hide like this?"


    "Or what?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Right now, all of the Magical Beast have already been cleaned up by those people. Why are we still going out? It''s better to just hide it like this, it''s pretty good! "


    Tang Ruoxi thought for a while, then said: "The problem is, if Knife brother and the rest choose to hide like this, how will we be able to find them?"


    "Impossible!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said with complete certainty: "With that Tang Zhixing guy here, they wouldn''t be so low-key! "It''s not like you don''t know your third brother''s personality. He''s a martial arts fanatic. How could he endure a fight? Even if he didn''t win, he would still go up and be cocky!"

 C138

    Chapter 138 - See Huang Zikun again (2)


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi chuckled while covering her mouth, and agreed: "That''s true!"


    "Rustle!" "Rustle!"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from nearby.


    Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi immediately went silent, they looked at the forest in front of them, only to see two figures rushing over, quickly appearing in their line of sight.


    When he clearly saw the faces of the two, Chu Mo could not help but be slightly startled!


    It was actually an acquaintance!


    One of them was the young master of the Huang Family, Huang Zikun!


    However, the current Huang Zikun no longer had the arrogance and arrogance he had before, but instead, had a bit of tiredness and vexation instead.


    Along with Huang Zikun was a young man dressed in the attire of a guard. His body was bloodstained, and he looked like he had suffered some serious injuries!


    "Why are there only two?"


    Chu Mo frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    However, he did not plan to reveal himself here, and continued to hide with Tang Ruoxi.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he walked out of the forest, Huang Zikun suddenly stopped in front of the hill and stopped the guard beside him: "Be careful, there''s someone here!"


    With that, Huang Zikun looked around, and said loudly: "I wonder which Friends is here, why not show yourself!"


    "Quite sharp!"


    Chu Mo smiled, he did not expect Huang Zikun to actually be able to sense the two of them.


    But, it was obvious, Huang Zikun did not know where the other party was.


    After waiting for a long time, Huang Zikun was still unable to determine the other party''s location. He could not help but frown as he pulled the guard and slowly retreated, preparing to take a detour around them.


    "Crack!"


    Right at this moment, a clear and melodious sound came out from beside Chu Mo, as if Tang Ruoxi was moved by the sound, and her body moved slightly, and broke a dried up branch.


    Immediately, Huang Zikun stopped in his tracks, and his eyes shone brightly as he looked in Chu Mo''s direction.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo could only sigh, and looked at Tang Ruoxi who was at the side. She curled her lips helplessly, and said: "You definitely did it on purpose!"


    He did not move, he did not move at all, and just as Huang Zikun was about to leave, he made his move!


    If he said it wasn''t intentional, Chu Mo wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Tang Ruoxi laughed with a blush, and said: "I was bored!"


    As Chu Mo stood up, he rolled his eyes at Young girls and said: "So, you want to rob this Lord Huang Shao?"


    Tang Ruoxi shrugged her shoulders, and said: "It''s fine if we don''t snatch it, but at least two more people should be able to talk!"


    It seemed like this girl was completely bored!


    That''s right, the two of them had been hiding here for the majority of the day, even Chu Mo, who was able to endure the loneliness, felt bored!


    Seeing Chu Mo stand up, Huang Zikun was shocked, and said: "It''s you?"


    "Huang Shao, long time no see!"


    Chu Mo smiled and waved, enthusiastically as he slowly walked up the hill.


    Huang Zikun took a step back, and looked at Chu Mo warily, and asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    "It''s only reminiscing, why is Huang Shao so nervous?"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the guards beside Huang Zikun and said: "Seems like Huang Shao has met a strong enemy. Not only have two people been killed, even his remaining brother is severely injured!"


    Huang Zikun coldly snorted, and said: "When you meet Fang Zhaojie, you will naturally understand!"


    "So it was done by Fang Family!"


    Chu Mo realised and nodded his head!


    The only ones who could cause Huang Zikun to be in such a sorry state were all Fang Family s of the four great forces of the Qingshan City!


    Just that, the Fang Family was already this strong?


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo quietly looked at Huang Zikun and Yue Shan, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Seeing that, Huang Zikun frowned, he stared straight at Chu Mo and Su Yun, his guard still down, and said: "You want to take advantage of me?"


    Chu Mo smiled, turned and looked at Tang Ruoxi: "Steal? Or don''t you want to rob me? "


    Tang Ruoxi spread out her hands and said: "Up to you!"


    "Alright!"


    As soon as Chu Mo finished speaking, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a smile, and he leaped out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight for Huang Zikun.


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded as his fist punched out, tearing through the air along the way and smashing straight towards the other party''s chest.


    "Chu Mo, you despicable scumbag, do you only know how to sneak attack?"


    Huang Zikun roared with extreme indignation!


    Back then, when the Tang Family was fighting, Chu Mo had sneak attacked Huang Zikun and caught him off guard!


    Who would have thought that in the Green Mountain Hunt, Chu Mo would become like this!


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Huang Zikun bellowed, his right hand clenched into a fist, a powerful Spiritual Energy Qi surging out, surrounding his fist with a thick layer of yellow.


    Woo!


    His heavy fist was like a mountain, annihilating the surrounding air as it brazenly smashed out.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with explosive force, creating a deafening sound.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Both of them were forced to retreat by the fist strength, each taking three steps back in a row!


    Standing still, Huang Zikun glared at him and shouted: "Chu Mo, do you think I will be like last time? You want to sneak attack me? Dream on! I won''t give you another chance today! "


    After saying that, the aura from Huang Zikun''s body exploded out, the tyrannical Spiritual Energy rippled across the land, causing sand and stones to fly everywhere, it was extremely terrifying.


    With his Qi released, Spiritual Energy surged, Huang Zikun proudly clenched his fists, his tyrannical power accumulating all his power.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Huang Zikun was about to attack, Chu Mo suddenly opened his mouth, and casually said: "Huang Shao, you are already so familiar with each other, why fight and kill, why not sit down and talk?"


    "F * ck your slate ¡­"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Your father has prepared everything, yet you dare to say such words to me!?


    Is this a scam?

 C139

    Chapter 139 - Joint (1)


    Immediately, Huang Zikun was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Why fight!?


    These words, Chu Mo, how dare you say it out loud?


    Who was the one who ambushed him just now!?


    If the ambush failed, why not sit down and chat!?


    Talk about your sister!


    He wasn''t interested!


    Let''s fight first!


    Swish!


    Without hesitating at all, Huang Zikun moved like a flash of lightning, with his heavy fist in front of him, he brought the thick earthen yellow Spiritual Energy and directly attacked Chu Mo.


    "Huang Shao, to be honest, fighting is meaningless. Let''s chat for now!"


    Chu Mo quickly retreated, his mouth was still giving out arguments, and he kept talking to himself, trying to persuade Huang Zikun!


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about it after I finish this fight!"


    With that, Huang Zikun rushed to attack Chu Mo, the tyrannical power rippling out in all directions, like a punch going straight to Chu Mo''s head.


    "Such a vicious punch? Then I''ll accompany you again! "


    As soon as he finished his words, Chu Mo tilted his head, barely dodging the opponent''s heavy punch!


    Then, Chu Mo turned to the side and swung his right fist. A powerful force whistled through the air and fiercely smashed towards Huang Zikun''s waist.


    Huang Zikun''s reaction was extremely fast, his arm suddenly swung, and quickly blocked Chu Mo''s heavy punch, forcibly receiving the attack.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical force flowed out of Chu Mo''s fist and struck Huang Zikun''s arm ruthlessly, like a floodgates. Huang Zikun felt a burning pain and couldn''t help but grimace.


    However, Huang Zikun was not someone to be trifled with either. His right arm swiftly swung out, and like a heavy hammer, it drew a semicircle in the air as it smashed towards Chu Mo.


    His right fist was like a hammer, crushing the air along the way and bringing about a tyrannical fluctuation of Spiritual Energy, whistling over.


    Chu Mo jumped up in fright and quickly shook his fist, flying forward as he welcomed Huang Zikun''s heavy punch.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist strength exploded, giving off a thunderous sound that shook the entire forest area, giving rise to a wave of birds flying in the air.


    Immediately, a tyrannical wave of energy whizzed out like a wave of light, striking in both directions and causing the two of them to slip away.


    "Stop!"


    Stepping forward, Chu Mo spoke once again, "Huang Shao, if we truly fight, we might not be able to determine the victor, but the injured brother by your side is definitely not Ruoxi''s match. In the end, you know very clearly who wins and who loses!"


    "So what?"


    Huang Zikun gave a cold snort and said: "Whether you win or not, I, Huang Zikun, will never lower my head and admit defeat after fighting!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Who told you to admit defeat?"


    Huang Zikun was slightly taken aback, then said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Alliance!"


    Chu Mo slowly spat out two words, and said: "Right now, you only have two people, and we only have two. If we were to meet the other four members of the group, we would definitely suffer a loss! So, if we join hands, then it would not be too passive, what do you think, Huang Shao? "


    "Alliance?"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun frowned, and began pondering.


    It had to be said that Chu Mo''s suggestion was extremely tempting.


    At this time, Huang Zikun only had two people left, if they wanted to snatch others, that would be impossible. The only thing they could do now, was to pray that they wouldn''t be met by other too powerful forces, or else, they would have no choice but to accept the fate of having their animal core snatched away and thrown out of the competition ahead of time.


    However, if they worked together with Chu Mo, they would have formed a four-man team, and would once again have the qualifications to compete with the other Team. This way, not only could Huang Zikun save his own animal core, he could even rob others and continue increasing his points.


    However, there was still one more problem!


    That was, trust!


    Huang Zikun looked at Chu Mo hesitantly, and said: "You despicable vile person, would you be so kind to join hands with me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a wave of helplessness, and said: "Huang Shao, where did I, this'' despicable person '', come from?"


    Huang Zikun coldly snorted, and said: "We have fought a total of two times, and you have always been a shameless and sneak attack. You still call yourself not a despicable and despicable person?"


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to respond!


    How could a fight be fair and square?


    Furthermore, Chu Mo did not sneak out to attack from the shadows. Instead, he chose to use his speed to attack first.


    Where did this despicable thing come from?


    However, Huang Zikun had clearly linked Chu Mo to the word despicable, and refused to believe in Chu Mo even if he was beaten to death!

 C140

    Chapter 140 - Joint (2)


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo was speechless!


    After feeling depressed for a long time, Chu Mo could only sigh. He then pointed to Tang Ruoxi and said to Huang Zikun: "Huang Shao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you should still believe Tang Family!"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun nodded and said: "Although I don''t know why Miss Ruoxi is willing to be with a despicable person like you, but I still have a lot of trust in Tang Family''s Fifth Miss!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi opened her mouth at the right time, and said: "Since that''s the case, then Ruoxi will make an oath here. In this alliance, my Tang Family will definitely not do anything to go back on our words!"


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Ruoxi then added, "However, if Huang Shao has any ulterior motives, Ruoxi can only destroy this oath with her own hands!"


    Huang Zikun said with a stern face: "Fifth Miss, please rest assured, I, Huang, will never go back on my word!"


    "That''s good!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded her head, and said: "Since that''s the case, then everyone does not need to be so cautious against each other. Huang Shao should first treat my subordinates'' injuries!"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun arranged for the guards to sit quietly by the side, while he himself sat together with Chu Mo.


    However, Huang Zikun had chosen a spot quite a distance away from Chu Mo, so there seemed to be a gap in his heart!


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi opened her mouth and said: Huang Shao, since we have allied ourselves now, then of course we should work together. In this situation, all the past grudges and grudges between you and Chu Mo should be written off immediately!


    Huang Zikun pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded his head, and said to Chu Mo: "Kid, today, I will give face to Fifth Miss, and I will not bother with you for now!"


    To be honest, there was not much of a grudge between Chu Mo and his subordinate, it was merely Chu Mo teaching a few of his subordinates a lesson previously and giving Huang Zikun some face!


    And under Tang Xiaodao''s mediation, this matter was long gone!


    Therefore, after hearing Huang Zikun''s words, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Then I''ll have to thank Huang Shao for his magnanimity!"


    Huang Zikun coldly snorted, and said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I lost two of my subordinates, I would definitely have fought you!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and asked: "Huang Shao, are Fang Zhaojie and the rest strong enough already? "You actually managed to cause your Huang Family to lose two experts?"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun nodded his head, and his expression became solemn, and said: "This time, the participants from the Fang Family are really very strong. Other than Fang Lishu''s post-condensing stage, Fang Zhaojie and the other two are all at the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi realm, so their fighting strength is extremely tyrannical.


    "Three Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!?"


    Chu Mo''s heart trembled, he was inexplicably shocked!


    The Green Mountain Hunt had a restriction on the participants'' realms, the requirement must be within the Condensing Yuan Level, if so, the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi would be the highest realm for participants!


    He never thought that Fang Family would actually have three Peak of condensing Yuan Qi s participating in the hunt.


    Huang Zikun took a deep breath and said: "The people of Fang Family are not only tyrannical in strength, but they are also ruthless in their methods and overbearing in their actions.


    As he said till here, a trace of hatred flashed across Huang Zikun''s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said, "My other two subordinates died under the hands of the Fang Family!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi looked at each other, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Even though the two knew that there would be deaths and injuries during the hunt, it was only at this moment when the real death appeared before their eyes that they finally realized the cruelty of the hunt.


    At the same time, they also hated how ruthless the Fang Family was.


    They were only stealing the animal core, why would they take the lives of others?


    Fang Family''s actions, were undoubtedly too ruthless!


    "It''s a little too much!"


    Chu Mo slowly shook his head and sighed.


    "You passed?" "Haha ¡­"


    Huang Zikun was furious, he sneered and said: "The other Fang Family s do not think that it is too excessive, they even want to kill me, the Huang Family''s Young Master! If not for my two subordinates who fought desperately for me, I think I would not be able to escape at all and would have already died under Fang Zhaojie''s sword! "


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi frowned: "Since Fang Family acts in such a way, aren''t they afraid of getting attacked by a group of people?"


    Huang Zikun shook his head, and said: "Where does this'' group ''come from? Everyone is fighting on their own, everyone is in danger, everyone is protecting themselves, everyone wants to snatch another person''s animal core, to increase their own faction''s points, it has long been a mess, they cannot be united at all!"


    "That''s not entirely true!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said: "There is a situation where all of them will work together!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Zikun and Tang Ruoxi were both confused as they asked.


    "It''s time to add insult to injury!"


    Chu Mo sighed, then slowly stood up, pointed to the forest not far away, and said: "Huang Shao, if I am not mistaken, your so-called escaping, is only Fang Zhaojie doing this on purpose! Because he knows that someone will come after you! "


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun was shocked. He stood up, and looked towards the forest where Chu Mo''s finger was pointing at, only to see that between the swaying branches, there were more than enough people rushing towards him.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    With a sonic boom, six figures rushed out of the forest and quickly approached the hillside where Chu Mo was. They quickly surrounded them.


    The six of them held sharp blades in their hands and pointed at Chu Mo and the others, revealing their vicious expressions!

 C141

    Chapter 141 - See Ambush (1)


    "Kid, you escaped pretty quickly!"


    After surrounding Huang Zikun and the others, some people sneered, and looked at Huang Zikun with ridicule.


    "He really is pushing himself!"


    Hearing that, Huang Zikun laughed coldly and shook his head, then sighed: "A tiger falling to the ground is being bullied by a dog. I never thought that I, Huang Zikun, would be reduced to this state, to the point where I can be treated as a prey by these nameless guards!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "What I am more interested in is the way they addressed you. To think that they would actually call you Kid, it seems like they don''t know who you are!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo looked at the people in front of him and said: "The Kid that you are talking about, is actually the Great Young Master Huang Zikun from the Huang Family of the Qingshan City.


    Hearing this, Huang Zikun''s face darkened, and said: "Chu, what are you talking about, what do you mean a drowning dog?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo laughed and said quickly: "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, Huang Shao does not take it to heart!"


    "Huang Clan''s Great Young Master!?"


    After hearing Chu Mo''s words, the people facing him all involuntarily furrowed their brows. They looked at each other, seeming to have thought of something.


    However, after a while, someone opened his mouth again: "So what if it''s the young master of the Huang family? This is the Green Mountain Hunt, regardless of your status or position, everyone is a participant. There was only one rule here, and that was that the winner was the king and the loser was the thief! So, I advise all of you to obediently hand over the animal core, so as to not suffer physical pain. "


    Chu Mo looked at the person who spoke seriously, and said: "It seems, you are their Eldest!"


    That person smiled proudly and said, "I''ve only received the respect of my fellow brothers, so I only serve as the person to speak for you for the time being!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo nodded and asked: "May I ask how I should address you?"


    The person slowly opened his mouth and spat out three words: "Lv Feibai!"


    "So it''s Brother Lu. Please excuse me!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists in courtesy, and said: "Brother Lu, you have come this time only for the Huang Shao, I and my sister were merely here by coincidence, and have suffered such an unexpected calamity, I do not know if Brother Lu can help us, and let us leave?"


    Saying that, Chu Mo pulled Tang Ruoxi over, and gave him a wink at Young girls!


    Tang Ruoxi did not understand, but she did not say much, and only looked towards Huang Zikun awkwardly.


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, Huang Zikun was immediately angered, and shouted: "Chu, you despicable fellow, how long has it been since you agreed to an alliance, did you forget all about it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo spread out his hands, and helplessly said: "Huang Shao, you can''t blame me for this. Who knew that you would actually bring so much trouble over when you came.


    Huang Zikun was furious, he was so angry that his face started to twitch, and said: "Chu Mo, you shameless bastard, cowardly scum, there will be a day when I, Huang Zikun, will kill you, and remove all harm for the people!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Mo chuckled, and said gloatingly: "Huang Shao, I think it''s best if you get through today''s calamity first!"


    With that, Chu Mo looked behind him once again, and said: "Brother Lu, we are far from having enmity, and near without enmity, how about we part ways here?"


    Lv Feibai looked up and down at Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi, and realized that their cultivation levels were not low, and their fighting strength was not weak either.


    If the two of them were forced to stay, it would be equivalent to forcing Chu Mo and to join hands. At that time, it would be a situation of six against four, even though there was still a chance of victory, but Lv Feibai''s side would also suffer from the other side''s counterattack, which would not be a small loss for the rest of the hunt.


    Thinking about that, Lv Feibai rolled his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something, he laughed: "Alright, we were originally here for Huang Zikun, you and your sister can leave."


    Saying that, Lv Feibai stepped aside, opening up a path for the two of them.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists and laughed, holding the reluctant Tang Ruoxi as he walked slowly, he brushed past Lv Feibai.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air suddenly echoed out!


    Immediately after, everyone watched in horror as Chu Mo suddenly punched out. The powerful force was like a huge mountain smashing down, annihilating all the air in the surroundings and instantly smashing towards Lv Feibai.


    Sneak attack!


    Another sneak attack!


    "You ¡­"


    Lv Feibai was shocked, he roared and dodged to the side.


    However, Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he punched out with all his might, ruthlessly striking Lv Feibai''s shoulder.

 C142

    Chapter 142 - See Ambush (2)


    ''Kacha! ''It was as if a twig had been broken off!


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Lv Feibai''s shoulder was actually bent backwards due to Chu Mo''s attack. His arm even drooped down immediately, like a powerless noodle!


    It was broken!


    His arm was broken just like that!


    However, Lv Feibai was also incredible, he was actually able to endure this unspeakable pain, and took advantage of the impact of Chu Mo''s fist strength to retreat quickly, wanting to increase the distance between him and Chu Mo.


    "Speed, you can''t win against me!"


    With that, Chu Mo''s figure suddenly appeared, and like a meteor streaking across the sky, he instantly closed in on Lv Feibai. Reaching out with his right hand, he pinched the other party''s neck.


    Fast!


    It was too fast!


    Chu Mo completed all of these movements in one go. Like flowing water, they were swift to the extreme!


    The battle had just begun, and it had already ended!


    Before Lv Feibai could understand what was going on, he was already controlled by Chu Mo. In the blink of an eye!


    It was only at this point that the other five people reacted, raising their swords and sabers, pointing towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and laughed: "Calm down everyone, I am a bit of a coward, if I was scared, who knows what I would do!"


    As he spoke, Chu Mo used his right hand to pinch Lv Feibai''s throat hard, causing the latter to roll his eyes and almost choke on him.


    Seeing this, the five people hurriedly retracted their killing intent. However, they cursed wildly and could not stop.


    "Kid, you are so despicable. You actually sneak attacked me when I already promised to let you go!"


    "That''s right, shameless villains. They are truly shameless!"


    "Damn it! This is simply the shame of cultivators!"


    "What a complete bastard, to actually do such a despicable thing."


    "That''s right, I never thought that Qingshan City would have a scum like you!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s expression remained calm, and listened to them quietly from beginning to end, until they finished.


    "It''s good to have you all scolding now!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "I am a despicable scumbag from the start, you shameless bastards. You guys didn''t pay attention to what Huang Shao had said just now!"


    With that, Chu Mo looked at the dumbstruck Huang Zikun and praised: "Huang Shao, your acting skills were pretty good just now.


    Hearing this, Huang Zikun finally woke up from his shock, and said angrily: "You''re pretending to be your brother-in-law, who knew that your Kid was acting, this daddy really thought that you were going to break your word and leave first!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Immediately, Chu Mo became a little depressed, and said: ", you were really scolding earlier!"


    Huang Zikun rolled his eyes and said: "How about this, who knew that your Kid would launch another sneak attack!"


    "You''re already so familiar with it, but you actually didn''t expect that?" Chu Mo pretended to be sad and said: "Huang Shao, you make me very disappointed. What happened to the trust you promised?"


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    At this moment, Lv Feibai, who was being held at the throat by Chu Mo, finally breathed a sigh of relief, coughed twice in pain, and glared at Chu Mo: "Kid, you are truly despicable and shameless to the extreme.


    "Have the kindness to let me go?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo suddenly laughed coldly, and said: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning! The reason why you let Ruoxi and I go, is because you don''t want to face four enemies at the same time, in case we lose too many men. If I didn''t guess wrong, after you take care of Huang Shao, then you''ll definitely chase after me and Ruoxi. Do you think I''m really stupid!? "


    Hearing this, Lv Feibai was at a loss for words, unable to speak for a moment!


    To be honest, that was his plan!


    If he had to leave these two alone, then he, Lv Feibai, would truly be an idiot!


    However, what he did not expect was that Chu Mo actually saw through his plans, and directly chose to ambush him, while he was still not in time to react, and had actually controlled it.


    After resting for a while, Lv Feibai asked again: "Then what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Tell your men to withdraw and let us go!"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai shouted to the five people: "All of you retreat, let them go!"


    Hearing this, the five of them were at a loss. They were obviously hesitating!


    No one would be willing to leave their prey behind!


    Seeing that, Lv Feibai bellowed: What''s wrong? You''re not even going to listen to what I say? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Finally, someone nodded his head, kept his longsword and retreated.


    Immediately after, the other people also followed suit and retreated, breaking away from Huang Zikun''s encirclement.


    Huang Zikun pulled up the guards by his side, and quickly went behind Chu Mo, asking: "What do we do now?"


    "Of course it''s to escape!"


    Chu Mo immediately made a decision, and said: "The three of you go first, I''ll be there shortly!"


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing this, Huang Zikun was still a little worried, and did not know what to say.


    Chu Mo opened his mouth and teased: "Huang Shao, I didn''t think that you would actually care so much about me, I''m so touched!"


    "Scram!"


    Huang Zikun immediately swallowed his worried words back into his stomach. He loudly cursed and then added: "Even if your Kid dies here, I won''t let a single tear fall. At most, I''ll burn a stick of incense for you.


    With that, Huang Zikun didn''t say anymore. He pulled the guard and quickly headed towards Fang Lin''s back.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Ruoxi instructed Chu Mo before sshe also quickly left. Soon, he disappeared into the forest and disappeared without a trace.

 C143

    Chapter 143 - Murderers (1)


    "Kid, your name is Chu Mo, right?"


    Although Chu Mo was pinching his neck, Lv Feibai still looked at him coldly.


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Brother Lu, you''re interested in me? "


    "Very interested!"


    Lv Feibai sneered, and said: "The next time I see you in this forest, I will definitely make you feel worse than death!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked down at Lv Feibai with eyes full of contempt, and said: "Brother Lu, you''re forcing me to kill you!"


    Lv Feibai''s expression did not change as he provoked: "Do you dare?"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s eyes narrowed, he stared at the other party for a long time, then laughed and shook his head: "I don''t dare, you have so many brothers watching you, how could I dare to kill you right now!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t dare!"


    Lv Feibai scoffed, and said: "Kid, now that Huang Zikun and the others are already far away, you should let go of them!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo very straightforwardly nodded his head, and the right hand around his neck loosened a little, allowing Lv Feibai''s breathing to become much smoother.


    However, before Lv Feibai could relax, Chu Mo''s right hand formed a blade and fiercely slashed across his throat. Puchi!


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately, blood spurted out, and Lv Feibai''s face instantly turned pale white.


    Chu Mo sneered, pushed with both of his hands, and a strong force whistled out, directly blowing Lv Feibai away. Like a spinning top, he spun and smashed towards the five people in front of him.


    Amongst the five of them, two of them leapt forward to catch Lv Feibai, while the other three unhesitatingly flew out, wielding their swords as they attacked towards Chu Mo.


    "You guys take your time, I''m leaving first!"


    The smiling Chu Mo even waved goodbye to everyone before dashing backwards. His speed instantly raised to the extreme, and very quickly, he shook off the three people who were chasing after him and disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Forget it, stop chasing. His speed is too fast for you to catch up to him!"


    Lv Feibai slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the direction that Chu Mo disappeared to.


    After going through the sneak attack previously, Lv Feibai had personally witnessed Chu Mo''s speed, it was simply too fast, much stronger than an ordinary person, it was simply impossible to guard against.


    Therefore, at a time like this, when Chu Mo was fully focused on escaping, it was simply impossible for him to catch up.


    Someone asked: "Eldest Lu, are we letting them go just like that?"


    Lv Feibai slowly said: "We can walk, but we can''t go to the temple! As long as they fight over the points, we''ll definitely be able to meet them. At that time, we''ll take care of them! "


    "Hehe, consider yourselves sensible, you did not chase after them, otherwise, I would have definitely brought you guys on a tour around the cyan forest!"


    Seeing that the pursuers behind him had given up, Chu Mo chuckled and quickly dashed through the forest. Not long after, he caught up to Tang Ruoxi and the other two.


    "He left it behind?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s arrival, Tang Ruoxi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "They shouldn''t be chasing us anymore!"


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Zikun was also relieved, and he looked towards the injured guard who was lying on the ground.


    After the long journey, the injuries on the guard''s body increased once again, and fresh blood began to flow out. It seemed that the situation was not looking good.


    Chu Mo asked: "How is he?"


    "It''s a little bad!"


    Huang Zikun shook his head and said: "Even though I had let him consume a Ling Ling Dan before, because of his heavy injuries and the fact that he had been unable to recover, the aura in his body is currently in chaos. It might very well be a threat to his life."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo frowned, and said: "If that''s the case, then it''s best if you quickly send him back to White Cloud Square!"


    "I was thinking the same thing!"


    Huang Zikun nodded, and then changed the topic. "But, if it''s like that, there''s only two of you left. I didn''t do anything in the alliance, but you helped us escape! "


    "There''s nothing we can do about that. After all, our lives are more important!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "If Huang Shao feels that you owe me, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future to repay this debt. You don''t have to be too conflicted!"


    "Alright!"


    Huang Zikun did not appear to be too unreasonable, directly nodding his head, supporting the guard, he said: "Since that''s the case, then I will send him back, you guys be careful. If possible, I will come back to help you! "


    "That''s great!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and instructed the two men to be extra careful on the way, and to send the two of them off.


    The light of day gradually dimmed, the sun set in the west, and night was approaching.


    Since Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi had nothing to do, they decided to camp on the spot and spend the night there.

 C144

    Chapter 144 - Murderers (2)


    bonfire curled up, and the fragrance of meat overflowed everywhere.


    When the night was quiet, Tang Ruoxi would sleep while leaning against the bonfire and wear her clothes, while Chu Mo would keep watch, bored as he looked at the night sky filled with stars.


    The radiance of the stars scattered down, illuminating the few lonely trees at the entrance of the valley, sprinkling spots of light on the grass.


    The spots of light swayed like the dancing of a singing girl. It was truly beautiful.


    Suddenly, the light disappeared and a figure appeared under the tree.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Mo was shocked, and quickly sat up!


    This person appeared soundlessly, and actually dodged Chu Mo''s detection. This was something that had never happened before!


    In this situation, there were only two possibilities!


    Firstly, this person had a secret method or a secret treasure that could cut off other people''s senses!


    Secondly, this person''s realm is too strong, far surpassing Chu Mo''s!


    No matter what kind of possibility it was, it was not a good thing for Chu Mo!


    Moreover, this person''s sudden appearance in the dark night was strange to begin with. He had come with ill intentions!


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo hurriedly woke Tang Ruoxi up, and then shouted in a clear voice: "Who are you!"


    "You sure are alert!"


    The person laughed softly when he heard this. He slowly walked forward and entered the valley.


    As the man neared, Chu Mo borrowed the specks of starlight to finally see the man''s face clearly!


    It was actually a middle-aged man!


    Something was not right!


    Something was very wrong!


    The Green Mountain Hunt was a competition of the Teenage, why would a middle-aged man appear here?


    Passing Mercenary?


    A bored passerby?


    Impossible!


    The Mercenary near the Qingshan City had long been informed that they would not be able to enter the cyan forest for the time being. As for the passersby, that was even more impossible!


    Which passerby would be hurrying in the middle of the night?


    Forget about travelling, why did they come all the way to this valley!


    This person was an enemy, not a friend!


    Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi stood up at the same time, they looked at the middle aged man with alert, their entire body tensed up.


    The middle aged man was dressed in a Black''s attire, his body carried a somber aura, and a faint scent of blood floated in the air, causing Chu Mo to unconsciously frown.


    "Such strong qi and blood!"


    Chu Mo''s face became solemn. Such a person must be a bloodthirsty person.


    Also, from the looks of it, this person must have just killed someone not too long ago. Otherwise, there was no way the blood qi would have survived until now.


    However, Chu Mo did not blindly display hostility. Instead, he steadied his mind, cupped his fist, and slowly said: "Predecessor, what do I call you?"


    The Black middle-aged man shook her head and said: "Name is just a code name, so it''s fine if you don''t say it!"


    "Makes sense!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, then asked: "Then, I wonder what business does Predecessor have by coming here late into the night?"


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and spat out two words, "KILL!"


    Killing!


    These two words were very direct!


    As for who it was, it went without saying, it must be Chu Mo and Su Yun!


    The middle-aged man came with endless blood energy, he couldn''t possibly have come to commit suicide!


    Chu Mo''s pupils constricted as he asked in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed: "At this time, there are not many Teenage that can be as calm as you! Kid, you have really made me look at you in a new light! "


    "Thank you, Predecessor, for your praise!"


    Chu Mo smiled symbolically for a moment, then said: "However, I still want to know why you want to kill the two of us Predecessor!"


    "Because I want to kill him!"


    The middle-aged man obviously did not want to answer this question, and coldly laughed: "Kid, there is no need to delay any longer.


    With that, the middle-aged man''s aura exploded as the tyrannical Gold spiritual energy rose up and lingered around his body. From afar, it looked like a blazing sun, shining through the entire valley.


    "What a strong aura!"


    Chu Mo was shocked!


    With such an imposing aura, he was at least at the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi realm, so his strength should not be underestimated!


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Ruoxi and whispered: "I''ll try, you better not to act rashly!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo suddenly jumped out, like an arrow leaving the bow, he shot out!


    Swish!


    Amidst the sound of air being torn apart, Chu Mo''s heavy fist was directly in front of him as the fire elemental energy within his body was swiftly stimulated. Like a flame, it lingered around the back of his fist, burning away the air as it smashed towards the middle-aged man.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The middle-aged man sneered. With a light wave of his palm, the air around him was minced and a wave of tyrannical power rippled out.


    Before the palm had reached him, the force had already reached him!


    The violent Qi undulations were like sharp blades cutting across the air, causing Chu Mo''s face to hurt, as though he was being cut by a sharp knife.


    "AHH!"


    With a wild roar, Chu Mo smashed his heavy fist forward, smashing towards the middle-aged man''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, and a deafening explosion resounded.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt as if his fist had smashed into a mountain. Not only did it not have any effect, it had even received a strong rebound and was directly sent flying.


    In the air, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, he quickly flipped twice, and then landed on the ground.


    However, even then, the opponent''s powerful palm strike still did not get completely neutralized. Chu Mo''s body, which was not under his control at all, still slid backwards, dragging two deep fissures between his legs in the valley before he finally stopped.


    "Bah!"


    After stabilizing his body, Chu Mo felt a sweetness in his throat, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and imprinted it on the yellow mud.


    Chu Mo frowned, his expression extremely solemn!


    This person was so powerful!

 C145

    Chapter 145 - Bloodbath (1)


    "Kid, not bad, you only spat out a mouthful of blood!"


    The middle aged Black looked at Chu Mo leisurely and praised with a smile.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo almost vomited another mouthful of blood!


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Only... Spit a mouthful of blood?


    These words, do you dare to be more domineering!?


    It had to be known that when Chu Mo was in a battle with someone, even if he was facing an opponent with a higher cultivation realm, he would still not be able to cause himself to vomit blood and be injured in a single strike!


    However, now ¡­


    "How is it, Chu Mo? Are you okay? "


    Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Chu Mo''s mouth, Tang Ruoxi''s heart trembled as she asked in concern.


    In the Young girls''s impression, Chu Mo was extremely strong, even if it was against opponents with a high cultivation realm, he was not inferior by much!


    But, at that moment, with just one strike, Chu Mo was actually injured?


    From the looks of it, the Black in front of him was really powerful!


    "It''s nothing. I just accidentally suffered some backlash. It''s nothing serious!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, then changed the subject and said: "However, this time, the opponent is really strong, even stronger than your Eldest Brother''s Tang Zhilin by many times, it''s a little tricky!"


    "It''s fine, there''s still me!"


    As he said that, Tang Ruoxi slowly pulled out the longsword in his hands and pointed towards the opposing Black Man.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Then let''s fight him together!"


    After he finished speaking, the aura of Chu Mo''s entire body exploded forth, and the fire elemental energy surged out from his body. It lingered in his palms, and looked like two balls of raging flames.


    Swish!


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Chu Mo flew out with both of his arms trembling violently. When his power erupted, it brought up multiple sleeves that collided with each other, releasing many crisp sounds, like a large pearl dropping onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten crisp sounds rang out, one after the other, clear and quiet!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    Facing a strong opponent, Chu Mo didn''t dare to hold back at all, and directly took out his most proficient Martial Skills!


    Immediately, a wave of tyrannical power surged and rushed towards Chu Mo''s palm, and was held in the center of the fist.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force on Chu Mo''s fist also began to surge, seeping into the center of his fist.


    "Eh? It''s not bad, you actually have a Yellow Rank Martial Skill! "


    The young man among the Black cried out in surprise. Laughing softly, her palm struck out, creating golden palm shadows one after another.


    The palm images overlapped one another, and like a golden ocean, they suddenly whizzed out, heading straight for Chu Mo''s head.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, his fists clenched in anger, as he charged forward and fiercely smashed his fists into the golden palm image.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    His punches were like the wind as they intertwined. The heavy force was like a torrential storm, unceasingly striking the golden palms of his opponent.


    Instantly, the golden palm images were dispersed by Chu Mo''s fists, transforming into streams of flue gas that disappeared into the air.


    However, there were more than a hundred palm strikes!


    Both his fists were unable to contend with many palms, causing Chu Mo''s body to be struck by a dozen or so powerful palms, causing intense pain to spread across his entire body, causing him to grimace in pain, and the skin on his face to twitch.


    However, Chu Mo did not retreat just like that.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to retreat, but that he couldn''t!


    Because, behind him, was Tang Ruoxi!


    Chu Mo''s attack was meant to create an opportunity for Tang Ruoxi!


    "Shua!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Ruoxi finally arrived!


    Carrying the fiery red Sword Light, it tore through the air!


    The Sword Light was three meters long, and like an angry flame that shocked the heavens, it burned through the air along its way and ruthlessly slashed down towards the Black.


    To that, the Black Man did not panic, he instantly used his leg to kick Tang Ruoxi''s wrist, which was holding the sword.


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi turned and suddenly held her sword with her hand. She swung the hook and the sword flowers flew out, twisting towards Black Man''s right leg.


    "What a profound Swordsmanship!"


    With that, Black Man finally began to look straight at Tang Ruoxi!


    He never thought that this Young girls who looked as delicate as a flower would actually possess such an exquisite Swordsmanship!


    Withdrawing his leg, Black Man quickly retreated, barely avoiding Tang Ruoxi''s Sword Light. At the same time, he also withdrew his palm images, and "kindly" let Chu Mo go.


    However, Chu Mo was not "grateful" for his kindness. Instead, he once again leaped up, and with lightning speed, he crashed into Black Man''s bosom.


    In front of both fists, Chu Mo did not hesitate and directly smashed his fist down.


    The Black Man was shocked, he anxiously used his palms to block Chu Mo''s fists.


    However, Chu Mo''s attacks were not limited to that!


    When he got close, Chu Mo''s entire body became a weapon. Punches, kicks, shoulder, elbow, knee strikes ¡­ There were all sorts of attacks, and each one went straight for the vitals.

 C146

    Chapter 146 - Bloodbath (2)


    "What a difficult Kid!"


    Facing Chu Mo''s myriad of close-range attacks, the Black Man could do whatever he wanted, but he was extremely annoyed!


    With every attack, Black Man defended against it and with even more force, he ruthlessly struck Chu Mo''s body, causing blood to gush out from the corner of his mouth. His injuries were not light.


    But even so, Chu Mo did not feel any pain, clenching his teeth and attacking with all he had, it was simply a suicidal move.


    He had seen ruthless people, but he had never seen such a ruthless person!


    The more Chu Mo fought, the faster he moved. Using his speed and body advantage, he forcefully suppressed the Black Man!


    "Ruoxi, now!"


    Finally able to grasp onto the rhythm of the attack, Chu Mo shouted loudly.


    Hearing that, the longsword in Tang Ruoxi''s hands shook, and with a light wave of her wrist, a fiery red Sword Light spread out, drawing many streaks of fiery red sword images in the air.


    The sword shadows covered the sky in a total of eighty to sixty strikes!


    The sixty-four sword images formed a fiery red halo, like streaks of flame. They interweaved horizontally and vertically, instantly forming a cage.


    The cage concealed the sword, and as the sword unfurled the cage, it revealed a berserk wave of energy.


    "Boom!"


    The longsword slashed angrily, its pincers sweeping through the surrounding space, as though it had minced the surrounding space!


    Immediately, the tyrannical tide of sword intent suddenly erupted, bringing with it an endless amount of pressure as it charged towards the Black Man, moving forward and falling straight down.


    "Such a vicious sword move!"


    Facing the strong sword intent cage, even Black Man was shocked, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    This sword attack was not easy to receive!


    Black Man did not dare to be negligent, the Spiritual Energy in his body fluctuated and leaked out!


    "You wish to receive the sword?" Let''s get past me first! "


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly erupted, one attack after another was as fast as lightning and as fast as meteors, they kept smashing towards Black Man, not giving him the chance to escape.


    Chu Mo believed that as long as he could control the Black Man, then Tang Ruoxi''s Sword Intent Cage would definitely be successful!


    Success or failure, this was the moment!


    "Kid, you are still too naive!"


    However, right at this moment, the corners of Black Man''s mouth flashed with a cold smile.


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt a sense of danger!


    Before Chu Mo could react, a strange power suddenly attacked him, causing his mind to "buzz" and he instantly became stupefied.


    "This... What kind of power is this!? "


    In that moment, all of Chu Mo''s movements were affected by the power and he involuntarily stopped moving for an instant!


    This kind of energy was formless and intangible, moreover, it was extremely strange. It actually did not attack the physical body, and instead charged straight towards the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness, as if countless needles had pierced it ¡­


    "This... Could it be an attack from the spiritual force!? "


    Chu Mo was shocked, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and his heart was struck by waves!


    spiritual force attack, also known as intentionality attack, was a technique that only the realm of the intentionality could use!


    "Could it be, this person is actually an expert of the intentionality Realm!?"


    The intentionality realm was a realm above the Condensing Yuan Level. Compared to the cultivators with condensate, it was more than several times stronger.


    trainer in this realm could use intentionality s of heaven and earth, and at the same time give birth to spiritual force, to form an invisible and mystical attack technique.


    At this time, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness had just been struck by the opponent''s spiritual force attack.


    In an instant!


    Just for an instant!


    However, battles happened in an instant!


    Just at this moment, Black Man quickly escaped from Chu Mo''s restraints. His right hand struck out wildly, creating a golden palm image, like the gigantic palm of the Deity, it smashed towards the sword intent cage in the air.


    The powerful golden palm and the sharp cage sliced through the air and collided with each other!


    "Rumble!"


    The tyrannical power raged and rumbled, creating the sound of thunder in the nine heavens.


    Instantly, peerless ripples of energy exploded out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions. It caused the nearby mudstones and rocks to be thrown into the air, causing a cloud of smoke and dust to cover the sky.


    In the smoke and dust, the golden palm expanded infinitely, actually wanting to gather the massive sword intent cage into the palm of his hand!


    It had to be said that, as a cultivator of the intentionality Realm, Black Man was full of confidence and domineering.


    However, it was not easy to deal with Tang Ruoxi''s endless sword images. In the blink of an eye, the sword concept of the cage came howling out and cut the golden image of the Spiritual Energy into pieces, forming beams of golden light that shot out from the gaps of the cage.


    The golden light scattered down like raindrops and heavily smashed onto Tang Ruoxi''s body, directly blowing him away. She spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, her face as white as paper.


    However, the Black Man was not any better either.


    Tang Ruoxi''s cage of sword intent whistled, shattering the air along the way, shaking off the golden light protection in front of Black Man, and fiercely slashed down on his body, leaving behind countless of sword marks. Blood gushed out wildly, and his body shot out.


    At this moment, Chu Mo finally regained his senses, and ran towards Tang Ruoxi without hesitation to help him up. He asked in concern: "Ruoxi, how are you doing?"


    Tang Ruoxi spat out a mouthful of blood and then forced out a smile. I hurt him, and now it''s all up to you! "


    "Alright, I will kill him!"


    Chu Mo solemnly nodded and leaned Tang Ruoxi against a tree.


    Then, Chu Mo slowly turned his body and stretched his neck out as he walked towards Black Man.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical force exploded out from Chu Mo''s body, the light in his eyes shooting out, his killing intent soaring to the heavens!

 C147

    Chapter 147 - Killing (1)


    "Pfft!"


    Black Man stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    At this time, the Clothes on his body was badly damaged, and lines of sword marks appeared on his skin. Blood was flowing out, making him look slightly miserable.


    It had to be said that Tang Ruoxi''s Sword Intent Cage was powerful indeed. It was actually a Black Man that was heavily injured to the level of intentionality!


    Although Tang Ruoxi was also severely injured, to be able to do it to such a degree was already something she could be proud of.


    Next, all that was left to Chu Mo!


    "I never thought that you would actually be at the intentionality Realm!"


    Chu Mo slowly walked over and coldly stared at Black Man, his eyes surging with killing intent.


    The Black Man sneered, and said: "I also didn''t expect that you would be completely unharmed under my spiritual force attack. It seems that I have truly underestimated you!"


    Chu Mo scoffed, and said: "Your spiritual force, is not as strong as you think!"


    Actually, it wasn''t that the Black Man''s spiritual force wasn''t strong enough, but that Chu Mo''s endurance had far surpassed ordinary people!


    Because of the extreme tempering of the body, Chu Mo''s body and sea of consciousness were both much stronger than ordinary people.


    Furthermore, during this period of time, Chu Mo had once entered the danwu space''s wumen to climb up. During this period, he received an even heavier pressure, causing him to be able to bear any burden, and increase his strength by a lot.


    Therefore, when Chu Mo had faced the Black Man''s spiritual force attack previously, he had been able to endure it safely.


    "Kid, looks like your self-confidence has grown quite strong!"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, Black Man stared coldly, a hint of contempt appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Mo remained unafraid and said: "If it was before, when facing against a profound practitioner at the intentionality realm like you, I might have escaped with my people without the slightest hesitation. However, you have now been severely injured by Ruoxi, so your strength has been greatly reduced. "In this situation, I feel that I can still kill you!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Black Man laughed sinisterly, and said: "Kid, you are only using Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, even if my strength is damaged, it is not something you can provoke!"


    "You''ll know once you try!"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and laughed, his aura exploding out as he said: "Speaking of which, I have yet to kill a cultivator of the intentionality Realm, you might be the first one!"


    With that said, Chu Mo suddenly jumped out, the tyrannical power following his words exploded out, his fist striking out straight towards Black Man.


    "Since you insist on seeking death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Black Man bellowed as his Gold spiritual energy surged out, hovering around his palm.


    Pushing forward with his palm, a sharp Spiritual Energy aura rippled out, shattering the air along the way as he met Chu Mo head on.


    "Boom!"


    The palm and fist collided, and a deafening explosion occurred.


    Immediately, two powerful energy ripples erupted and charged towards each other, causing the two of them to let out a groan.


    "Isn''t Kid injured? How come there''s no weakening in power at all? "


    In this exchange, Black Man felt that Chu Mo''s power was still maintained in an extremely tyrannical state, like a mountain crashing onto him, causing his palm to feel a wave of numbing pain.


    "Again!"


    After a single strike, Chu Mo discovered that their strength had reached a state where they were on par with each other.


    Swish!


    His body slightly moved, like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    Chu Mo flew out and used his fists to create streams of air currents. He used his tyrannical power and rushed towards Black Man.


    "Kid, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Being chased and beaten up by a fellow with Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi like Chu Mo, the Black Man was immediately enraged.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Within the valley, two figures swiftly shifted their bodies. The palm and fist strikes created powerful shockwaves as they crossed each other. The shockwaves exploded out, shaking the entire forest.


    The two golden and red Spiritual Energy were brilliant and resplendent. When mixed together, they were like a rainbow shining down on the valley, sweeping up sand and rocks as they violently splashed outwards.


    During the fierce battle, blood would occasionally spray out and dye the green summer grass red. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The two fought faster and faster, to the point that it made people dazzled. They only saw layers upon layers of fist shadows, wind shards, sweeping in all directions, and it was extremely hair-raising.


    As the fierce battle continued, Black Man couldn''t help but frown, feeling anxious in his heart: "Sh * t, is this Kid a human or a Magical Beast? After fighting for so long, his speed actually didn''t decrease at all and instead increased.


    More than bullshit?


    This was simply abnormal!

 C148

    Chapter 148 - Desire to Kill (2)


    Generally speaking, humans have a limit. As they consume more and more energy, they will always feel tired, and their speed and strength will unconsciously slow down and become weaker.


    But, Chu Mo was not!


    He was like an indefatigable battle machine, with all kinds of moves wildly smashing out, not stopping for a second or a second, making Black Man cry out in pain!


    "This won''t do, if this goes on, the rhythm of my attacks will be grasped by this Kid, I have to change this situation!"


    Thinking up to here, the Black Man didn''t hesitate to quickly retreat, as he wanted to avoid Chu Mo''s ferocious attack.


    Retreat!?


    If you retreat, I will advance!


    In regards to this, Chu Mo didn''t even need to think as he directly rushed forward, smashing with his fists, pressing towards the retreating Black Man.


    At this time, Black Man had already made up his mind to retreat, so he did not bother with Chu Mo at all, he only casually responded to Chu Mo''s attack with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the shock waves, Black Man felt a strong wave of force coming his way. It was like an angry tide that surged towards him, causing his face to pale for an instant.


    However, at the same time, Black Man tapped his feet on the ground, borrowing the impact of Chu Mo''s fist strength to directly slip back ten meters, and finally opened up a distance between him and Chu Mo.


    After which, his fists suddenly shook, and a series of fist shadows whizzed out, shining with golden light.


    "Golden Flood Dragon Fierce Fist!"


    With a loud bellow, Black Man changed his punches. The golden fist shadows in front of him opened up and formed a golden illusory dragon serpent. It opened its bloody mouth and roared continuously with an imposing manner that shook the heavens.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Feeling the power of the Black Man''s fist strength, Chu Mo did not show any sign of fear, and both his palms shook as well.


    Instantly, the shadows of many palms spread out in front of him, and a vast expanse of fiery red Spiritual Energy appeared. From afar, it looked like a burning flame that seemed to burn the heavens and earth.


    This palm, Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the palm landed!


    The palm attack was extremely violent and brought with it an endless amount of energy as it whistled down towards Black Man.


    Black Man''s pupils shrank as he suddenly punched out. The illusory Golden Flood Dragon soared into the air, roaring as it charged into the endless raging flames.


    "Rumble!"


    The palm shadow collided with the Golden Flood Dragon, causing a thunderous explosion that shook the entire forest.


    The raging flames rose up mightily, directly engulfing the Golden Flood Dragon within. As the flames furiously lapped at the air, they continuously annihilated the Spiritual Energy''s aura on the Golden Flood Dragon.


    However, the golden Flood Dragon was not an easy opponent. As it roared, golden rays of light shot out from its mouth. Like sharp blades, they sliced through the shadows of the Raging Flames Palm and began to emit explosive sounds.


    Immediately, waves of terrifying and peerless strength erupted from the fierce battle in the sky. It swept in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, causing all the trees within the valley to break and fall to the ground.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    From within the smoke and dust, two figures suddenly shot backwards, spurting blood along the way as they plummeted towards the opposite direction.


    However, while he was falling, Chu Mo''s waist suddenly unleashed power, causing his body to sink, and he suddenly accelerated his falling speed. He had actually landed on the ground before Black Man.


    Swish!


    After that, Chu Mo unhesitatingly flew out!


    "meteor step!"


    Using the profound footwork, Chu Mo''s body transformed into a shooting star that streaked across the sky, and practically arrived beside Black Man in an instant.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Seeing Chu Mo suddenly appear, Black Man was shocked!


    However, his reaction was also extremely fast, he actually flipped his hands on the spot, both legs suddenly straightened, like two steel rods, and fiercely kicked Chu Mo''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    With the help of the recoil, Black Man flipped over and finally regained his balance.


    However, right at this moment, Chu Mo''s attack arrived again.


    He spat out all the energy in his palm, releasing the Spiritual Energy, which formed a fiery red palm image that struck straight at Black Man''s head.


    Black Man was shocked, he anxiously waved his hand and blocked in front of Chu Mo''s palm, and immediately exchanged blows with him.


    "Kacha!" Black Man''s right arm had actually been twisted backwards by Chu Mo''s fist strength.


    "AHH!"


    In the midst of his crazed roar, the Black Man quickly retreated. He wanted to avoid Chu Mo''s chase and find his own rhythm once more.


    However, Chu Mo, who finally had the upper hand, would not give his opponent that kind of opportunity!


    Swish!


    With the support of the meteor step, Chu Mo was truly as fast as a shooting star!


    As he got closer, Chu Mo''s attacks surged like tidal waves. The tyrannical power surged, taking advantage of Black Man''s unstable stance to catch him off guard.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The fist shadows were like mountains and the palm shadows were like blades. They came at a rapid pace, producing explosive sounds.


    Under Chu Mo''s storm-like attacks, the old injuries of the Black Man were not healed yet, and new ones were added on. Very quickly, he was beaten to the point where he could only defend, unable to retaliate at all.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As he vomited fresh blood, Black Man''s face was currently as pale as paper. His breath was in disorder and he looked extremely miserable!


    "Go to hell!"


    Looking at the dying Black Man, Chu Mo raised his fist, the tyrannical fire spiritual force was like a circle of raging flames, bringing with it an endless amount of killing intent as it descended.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy!"


    Just then, Black Man suddenly snorted coldly, his entire body suddenly slipped out, and with the price of spitting blood, he blocked Chu Mo''s fatal strike, and quickly escaped to the side.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    However, at this moment, a hint of a smile flashed across the eyes of the Black Man who was on the verge of death!


    It was as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy!


    "This is bad!"


    Chu Mo suddenly woke up from his stupor, only to astonishingly discover that the direction in which the Black Man had fled in was in the direction of the severely injured Tang Ruoxi.

 C149

    Chapter 149 - The Beginning of Disasters (1)


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Looking at Tang Ruoxi who was more than ten meters away, the Black Man let out a cold laugh!


    So what if he was heavily injured?


    So what if he was on the verge of death?


    "How can it be so easy to kill me!?"


    Black Man stared at Tang Ruoxi who was weak and had his eyes closed, his face carrying a cruel smile!


    This Young girls was his lifeline!


    As long as they could control Tang Ruoxi, then, no matter how powerful Chu Mo was, it would be useless!


    Ten meters!


    Twenty feet!


    10 feet!


    Finally, as if sensing danger, Tang Ruoxi slowly opened her eyes!


    When he saw Black Man in front of him, he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of panic and fear!


    "Hehe, I don''t want to die. Even Hades can''t take it away, let alone the two of you!"


    A smile appeared in Black Man''s eyes. He casually glanced behind him, wanting to witness Chu Mo''s anger and regret ¡­


    As he wished, he saw Chu Mo!


    However, things did not go as he wished. There was no grief, anger, or regret in Chu Mo''s eyes.


    Calm and confident!


    Just like a war god with victory in his hands, Chu Mo was quickly chasing after him, looking down on him with disdain, he did not put Black Man in his eyes at all!


    "Humph, you deliberately mystifying fellow, you''ll soon ¡­"


    But, before the Black Man could even finish speaking, he was shocked to see Chu Mo''s figure suddenly becoming blurry, directly turning into a puff of green smoke, and actually ¡­


    It disappeared!


    He disappeared without a trace, not even feeling a trace of his aura!


    "How... How is this possible!? "


    Black Man was shocked, his mouth opened so wide that Eldest''s eyes almost popped out, as though he had seen a ghost.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, Black Man was shocked to see Chu Mo''s figure suddenly appear again. He actually traveled across more than twenty meters of space and appeared right in front of him.


    The whole process was as though he had teleported!


    Flash!


    It was a real flash!


    This was the second stage of the < stellar gait > that Chu Mo had just learned, Star Shadow Flash!


    "Appears? How could that be? The secret skill of legends, why would it appear here? "


    Black Man was shocked beyond his wits, when he suddenly realized that Chu Mo was anxiously attacking him. His fists were like flames, burning away the air, and he brazenly struck the incoming fist.


    In that moment of life and death, Black Man did not have the time to face it. He could only use all of the remaining Spiritual Energy in his body, covering his entire chest.


    "Howl!"


    At this moment, the sound of breaking air resounded as the shadow of a fist descended!


    The Fury Fire Fist was like thunder and lightning, shattering the surrounding space, creating a shrill ghostly sound as it ruthlessly smashed onto Black Man''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    In just an instant, all of Black Man''s so-called Spiritual Energy protection shattered, and his body was struck by Chu Mo''s fire fist with a loud bang.


    Instantly, the flame tongue licked angrily, like a raging dragon burning its flesh, causing the Black Man to feel unspeakably bitter.


    The most terrifying thing was that Chu Mo''s fist strength was just too big, it directly caved in Black Man''s chest and sent him flying backwards like a kite with its string cut, as he vomited blood continuously.


    As he landed on the ground, blood flowed out from the corner of Black Man''s mouth. His aura was extremely weak and his eyes were lifeless, he was on the verge of death.


    Chu Mo slowly moved forward, looking down at the dying Black Man from above, and said coldly: "Do you have any last words to say?"


    Black Man pretended to be fierce but was actually weak at heart as he said, "Kid, if you kill me, I will definitely regret it!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said coldly: "I, Chu Mo, have never regretted anything!"


    Black Man spat out blood as he forced himself to speak: "You think that I was the only one who entered cyan forest? If you kill me, none of you will be able to escape! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo frowned, he thought for a moment and said: "Thank you for telling me this news, I will do my best to survive, don''t worry!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo''s palm suddenly rose, and a powerful energy whistled out, slamming down like a fan. Under the unwilling eyes of the Black Man, he smashed down ruthlessly, directly hitting Yun Che''s head.


    Black Man''s brain exploded like a watermelon. His brain spewed out blood and died just like that.


    After that, as if nothing had happened, Chu Mo searched the Black Man''s entire body, took out everything of value, and stuffed them into his own dimensional ring.


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo came to Tang Ruoxi''s side, and asked with concern: "Ruoxi, how are you?"


    "His injuries are quite severe!" Tang Ruoxi curled his lips helplessly, and then sighed: "I never thought that you would actually really kill that guy!"

 C150

    Chapter 150 - The Beginning of Disasters (2)


    "It''s all thanks to you!"


    Chu Mo laughed, leaned on Tang Ruoxi and said: "If you had not risked your life to fight him to the point where we were both injured, I would not have been his match!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi declined to comment, and asked again: "You previously said that he was an expert of the intentionality Realm, is this true?"


    "It can''t be fake!"


    Chu Mo nodded seriously, and said: "He had once used the spiritual force to attack me, this is a technique only those in the intentionality Realm can use."


    Tang Ruoxi frowned, and asked: "How did an expert of the intentionality realm come into this hunting grounds?"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and said: "What you should be asking is, who is this person! Compared to his identity, how he came in and his realm is not that important anymore! "


    "What identity?"


    Tang Ruoxi was slightly startled, and hurriedly asked.


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said slowly: "Based on what he said before, if I''m not wrong, he should be an assassin, specially coming to hunt the contestants in the Green Mountain Hunt!"


    Tang Ruoxi was extremely confused, "Why would anyone want to kill us?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, then changed the topic and continued: "However, according to his last words, this person was not alone, and there should be other assassins in this forest, and more than one of them!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi''s heart trembled, she could not help but look around, and became fully alert.


    Chu Mo patted Young girls''s shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anyone around. Otherwise, they would have long come out to take revenge for that guy!"


    Tang Ruoxi thought for a while, then asked: "Now that we know about the killer''s existence, what should we do?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "If this were in the past, I would unhesitatingly turn around and return to the city. I would have told this news to those important people on the White Cloud Square and then never enter the cyan forest again."


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi chuckled, and said: "Why do you say it was before?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips helplessly, and said: "Because right now, Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing still don''t know where they are. I can''t just leave them like this, what if they meet an assassin?"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "So, we''ll wait for your injuries to recover first, then we''ll go find them!"


    Tang Ruoxi sighed, and said: "With my injuries, if I want to recover, it will be difficult!"


    "It''s fine, I have a way!"


    While speaking, Chu Mo took out a porcelain bottle from the dimensional ring. Inside the bottle was the Ling Ling Dan that Tang Xiaodao had bestowed upon him after the end of the Tang Family Competition.


    Chu Mo poured out two Ling Ling Dan for Tang Ruoxi to consume, then he sat cross-legged behind Tang Ruoxi. Both of his palms were placed on the Young girls''s back, activating Wood type spiritual energy, and entering Tang Ruoxi''s body.


    Wood Properties was gentle in nature, it was good at healing, and it could even improve the medicinal properties of the Life Boosting Pellet!


    As Chu Mo channeled the Wood type spiritual energy, traces of vitality seeped into Tang Ruoxi''s body, allowing the medicinal energy in her body to quickly digest. Young girls''s face also gained an additional trace of blood.


    Gradually, Tang Ruoxi''s face turned red, and her breathing became even. Unknowingly, she had entered into dreamland.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Chu Mo retracted his palm, and placed Tang Ruoxi beside the tree, taking off her outer robes, he covered Young girls''s body.


    Time passed by slowly, and soon, the night had passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Ruoxi finally woke up. His face was as red as ever, and although her Qi was not thick, it was extremely natural.


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Ruoxi with concern and said, "You must be much better now!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, and said: "It was all thanks to your Wood type spiritual energy, that the Ling Ling Dan''s medicinal energy was completely absorbed, and its injuries were more or less healed."


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Mo smiled and quickly packed his things, then said: "Since that''s the case, let''s quickly head out, we need to find Tang Xiaodao, your third brother, and the others as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Ruoxi replied as she followed Chu Mo out of the valley and into the depths of the forest.


    Deep into the forest, the two of them walked at a steady pace!


    It was said that rushing would make things difficult, but if one were to blindly stumble into other Team s in order to find Tang Xiaodao and Su Yun, then it would not be worth it.


    Furthermore, now that he knew about the mysterious killer''s existence, Chu Mo was even more careful, afraid that he would run into those bloodthirsty Rankers again.


    "Sigh, I hope those two guys are lucky. I hope they don''t run into those assassins!" While walking through the forest, Chu Mo muttered to himself.


    Tang Ruoxi immediately came over and said: "Knife brother and my third brother aren''t weak. Even if we were to come across a single intentionality realm cultivator, we can handle them!"


    "Maybe!"


    Chu Mo was noncommittal as he continued to sprint forward.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a sonic boom sounded out in front of them.


    Then, he saw a person quickly rushing through the forest, as if he was being chased by something.


    "Eh, it''s an acquaintance!"


    Seeing who it was, Chu Mo''s mouth raised into a profound smile.


    The person who came was none other than Lv Feibai who was previously held hostage by Chu Mo!


    It was as if they met each other everywhere in their lives!


    Chu Mo took Tang Ruoxi and leaped up, instantly appearing in front of Lv Feibai, blocking his path, and greeted with a smile: "Brother Lu, it''s really been a long time!"


    "It''s you!?"


    Lv Feibai''s figure suddenly stopped, his face full of shock.

 C151

    Chapter 151 - Assault (1)


    Lv Feibai recognized Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi, and immediately turned pale in fright, fully on guard.


    At this time, encountering these two in this kind of situation was not a good thing for Lv Feibai!


    "Brother Lu, you actually remember me. I am truly flattered!" Chu Mo said in an exaggerated manner.


    Lv Feibai gnashed his teeth, and said: "Even if you are burnt to ashes, I will still recognize you!"


    Chu Mo looked extremely touched, and said: "Brother Lu, you really can''t forget about me, I''m so touched!"


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s cocky face, Lv Feibai snorted and said: "Chu Mo, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, and said: "It looks like Brother Lu only has one person, what do you think I should do?"


    Lv Feibai bellowed and said: "Chu Mo, I advise you to behave yourself. My brothers will be here soon, if you want to live, then I advise you to run!"


    "Brother Lu, we all know what''s going on. You don''t need to bring out these little tricks to make a fool of yourself!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and pointed to the blood drenched Clothes, and said: "If I''m not wrong, brother Lu, you must have met some strong enemies, I''m afraid your brothers can''t make it back in time, if not, brother Lu would not have escaped in such a panic!"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai was at a loss for words, and said angrily: "You want to take advantage of me?"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Wasn''t brother Lu also taking advantage of someone earlier?"


    "I let you go earlier ¡­"


    Although he said that, even Lv Feibai himself felt that he was lacking in confidence!


    Release Chu Mo?


    Not really!


    At that time, Chu Mo had only escaped safely after he successfully launched a sneak attack on Lv Feibai!


    There was no such word as "put"!


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed, and said: At that time, I relied on my own abilities to leave, Brother Lu, I''m afraid this time you will have to rely on your abilities to escape from the two of us.


    Lv Feibai frowned, his inner heart struggling for a long time before he slowly said: "Chu Mo, it is best to resolve this injustice, it is unwise to end it. You and I originally do not have any deep grudges, why must you force each other!"


    After pausing for a moment, Lv Feibai continued, "Furthermore, the small grudge between us is not important. In cyan forest, there is an even greater crisis!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo raised his eyebrow, and said: "I wonder what Brother Lu is referring to?"


    Lv Feibai''s face turned serious, and said: Now, in the cyan forest, other than us participants of the hunt, there are other people! Chu Mo, you were right just now, us brothers and I did meet a strong enemy! My brother risked his life to kill one of them, but lost four. The last brother and I saw that the situation was not good and we could only split up and run! "


    As he spoke till here, Lv Feibai hurriedly said again, "Don''t not believe me, what I have said is all true!"


    However, Chu Mo actually nodded his head in front of Lv Feibai''s shocked eyes and said: "We believe what you said!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Lv Feibai was startled, and said: "You guys actually believe such bizarre nonsense about inconceivable things?"


    "I do!"


    Chu Mo nodded once again, and said: "Because we have met similar Black Man s before!"


    "You''ve met him too?"


    Lv Feibai was dumbstruck, and was unable to catch his breath for a long time.


    Chu Mo did not explain any further, but asked instead, "Where did you meet those two Black Man s? Bring us there! "


    Lv Feibai was shocked and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said as if it was as a matter of course: "Of course it''s to kill people!"


    "You all want to kill that Black Man?"


    Immediately, Lv Feibai could not believe his own ears, and said: "Do you all know what kind of strength the remaining Black Man has? intentionality realm! That is at the intentionality realm, how can he be killed so easily? "


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi opened her mouth and said: "Last night, Chu Mo had already killed a intentionality realm practitioner!"


    "What?"


    It had to be said that in just a short period of time, Lv Feibai was even more shocked than he was when he was born!


    "The intentionality realm is not as strong as you think!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Also, you guys were fighting six against two earlier, even if you really couldn''t beat him, the remaining Black Man would have been heavily injured as well. If we didn''t kill him now, when would we be able to?"


    Lv Feibai looked straight at Chu Mo. After a long while, he confirmed that the other party was not joking, and said. "You really want to go?"

 C152

    Chapter 152 - Assault (2)


    Chu Mo replied: "Of course!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai nodded his head strongly, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll bring you guys over. At worst, I''ll just fight it out with him and take revenge for my brothers!"


    Chu Mo comforted Lv Feibai by patting his shoulder, and said: "Lead the way!"


    Lv Feibai turned and moved quickly, Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi followed closely behind, and quickly passed through the forest and water, they arrived at a small hill.


    Just as they reached the small hill, Chu Mo smelled a trace of blood, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    "We''re here!"


    Lv Feibai pointed to a stone forest in front of them and said: "That was where we met Black Man back then, but we didn''t know if he was still there now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo closed his eyes and concentrated. After sensing it for a bit, he said. "There''s someone inside, it should be that guy!"


    With that, Chu Mo led the way and quickly rushed into the stone forest. Very quickly, he saw a Black Man sitting cross-legged on a huge boulder.


    At this time, Black Man''s entire body was drenched in blood, his body was covered with sword wounds, and blood was flowing out.


    "Who are you?"


    Sensing that Chu Mo had appeared, Black Man was startled. He immediately opened his eyes and shouted out.


    "The person who killed you!"


    Chu Mo did not stop there, his entire being shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight towards the Black Man.


    At the same time, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly shook, and multiple waves of force rippled out from between the bulges of his muscles.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, ten crisp sounds!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    Chu Mo clenched both his hands, and the power of Tyrant Fist gathered into the center of his fist!


    His heavy fist swung out, shattering the air along the way and violently smashing towards the heavily injured Black Man.


    "What a strong power!"


    The Black Man was shocked, and quickly retreated.


    At this time, he was severely injured, and his remaining strength was already less than fifty percent. He was simply not a match for Chu Mo in his peak state!


    "Want to run?" "Too late!"


    Chu Mo was unrelenting, his speed was like a meteor piercing through the sky, he instantly closed in on Black Man, the Tyrant Fist brazenly blasted out, like a falling mountain.


    "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Realizing that Chu Mo was not giving him the chance to escape, killing intent flashed in Black Man''s eyes. His right fist suddenly released a powerful golden fist image.


    "Rumble!"


    The two fists collided, producing a thunderous sound.


    Immediately, Black Man felt a tyrannical wave of energy gushing over. Like a flood that had opened its gates, it violently struck his own fist, causing his entire arm to be shaken to the point where it almost broke. He involuntarily spat out a large mouthful of blood and his face instantly turned pale.


    At the same time, Black Man''s body was also blasted away by Chu Mo''s fist strength. Like a kite with its string cut, he powerlessly fell far away.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, and moved again!


    However, right at that moment, Chu Mo suddenly saw a sneer in the other party''s eyes.


    "This is bad!"


    Chu Mo was startled, and suddenly thought of something.


    In the next moment, a strange formless energy whizzed over and pierced into Chu Mo''s mind, causing his sea of consciousness to churn and his vision to turn black.


    This was the attack of the spiritual force realm''s spiritual force!


    However, it was fortunate that Chu Mo had already predicted this, so he wasn''t too affected. He was only slowed down, and wasn''t able to catch up to the fleeing Black Man.


    If they couldn''t catch him, then so be it!


    Anyway, Chu Mo was not alone!


    Swish!


    Just at this moment, a ray of sword light suddenly rose up, like a rainbow, it directly struck Black Man''s back.


    At this time, the Black Man was not steady yet, and could not resist at all. He could only barely rely on the protection of the Gold spiritual energy on the surface of his body.


    However, the Sword Light of Tang Ruoxi''s full powered strike, how could it be blocked so easily!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the golden shield protecting Black Man''s back instantly shattered!


    With a "chi la" sound, the Black Man''s Clothes broke, and the Raging Flame Sword Light fiercely slashed on his skin. The tongue of fire furiously licked the skin, directly cutting a deep gully on the Black Man''s back, revealing the eerie white bones.


    Immediately, Black Man''s face became as pale as paper, and the sweat on his forehead started to drip down like rain, as if he was on his last breath.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, an enraged roar erupted!


    Lv Feibai whistled as he rushed over, the large knife in his hand furiously slashed down. Like a death god''s sickle, it ruthlessly struck into Black Man''s chest, strangling it and gouging out a fiery heart!


    "Boom!"


    Lv Feibai''s blade light shot out in all directions, instantly shattering Black Man''s heart, causing him to lose his breath.


    However, the Teenage''s attack was not over!


    His large knife slashed at Black Man''s body again, his tears flowing freely. He sobbed: "Fang Xiaolong, this cut is yours; Sun Li Chen, this slash is yours; Lin Xiao Jie, this slash is yours; Wang Zhenshi, this slash is yours ¡­" Brother Lu is useless and unable to protect you, but I am not a degenerate and have come back to avenge you! "


    As he spoke, Lv Feibai''s large knife slashed down incessantly, crazily onto Black Man''s corpse, quickly chopping it into pieces, leaving behind only broken limbs and a torrential flow of fresh blood, which was extremely shocking.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Looking at the extremely grieved and indignant Lv Feibai, Chu Mo could only let out a long sigh, as he did not know what to say!


    The dead are dead, the living are dead!

 C153

    Chapter 153 - Sea of Hate (1)


    "Should I persuade him? If this goes on, he''ll go crazy!"


    Seeing Lv Feibai holding the large knife and crazily slashing at Black Man''s corpse, Tang Ruoxi endured her vomiting and discomfort and asked Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said slowly: "If I had persuaded him, he would have truly gone mad! Now, I can only let him vent out his sorrows. "


    Indeed, depression had become a disease!


    In this kind of situation, only by venting the grief in his heart would Lv Feibai be able to avoid the possibility of going mad!


    After a while, Lv Feibai finally stopped.


    He was tired!


    Not only was his hand tired, his heart was also tired!


    The tears in the corner of his eyes had dried, and the large knife in his hand had already become riddled with holes.


    Lv Feibai slowly walked to Chu Mo''s side and sternly said, "Thank you!"


    Chu Mo said: "No need to thank me, I only did what I should!"


    Lv Feibai was a little sad, and said: "Without the two of you, I might never be able to take revenge!"


    Chu Mo did not say much. Looking around the forest, he discovered a few young men''s corpses littered about. They were Lv Feibai''s brothers.


    At that time, Lv Feibai was in a hurry to escape, so he didn''t have the chance to bother with the corpses of his brothers.


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Bury it, dust to dust, ash to dust!"


    Lv Feibai nodded, he dug a few tombs, and buried his brothers, one by one and paid his respects, before he got up.


    After doing all this, Lv Feibai asked: Where do you plan to go next?


    Chu Mo pointed to the depths of the forest, and said: "I want to look for my brothers!"


    Lv Feibai thought for a while, then said: "I''ll go with you!"


    Chu Mo reminded him: "This trip will not be peaceful. It''s very likely that we''ll still meet those Black Man s!"


    "I know!"


    Lv Feibai''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he said while clenching his teeth: "It''s precisely because of this that I want to be with you two even more. Anyway, this life was saved by me, so I want to do more things for my dead brothers! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "The lives that they have picked up are also their lives, they don''t wish for you to die so easily!"


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Lv Feibai looked resolutely into the depths of the forest, and said: "I still need to kill a few more Black Man s!"


    "In that case, let''s go together!"


    Chu Mo nodded, glanced at the new graves in the stone forest, then turned and left with Tang Ruoxi and Lv Feibai, heading towards the depths of the forest.


    The three of them walked slowly, stopping and stopping, seemingly very cautious.


    Firstly, he was worried about encountering other hunting Team; secondly, he was prepared for Black Assassin that could appear at any time ¡­


    This way, Chu Mo and the other two did not encounter any danger as they walked from morning until dusk.


    It was so calm that it was abnormal!


    Lv Feibai frowned, and asked: "Where did everyone go?"


    At this time, they had already reached the depths of the forest. Logically speaking, the Team s participating in the hunt should be nearby, yet Chu Mo and the other two hadn''t even seen a shadow of a person.


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi also nodded and said: "That''s right, could it be that everyone has delved deep into the area of the intentionality''s Magical Beast?"


    "Impossible!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "The area of intentionality Magical Beast not only has one Magical Beast, any two of them would be more than enough for a hunting Team! Therefore, unless they have no other choice, they should not blindly enter deeper! "


    Lv Feibai asked: Then where did they go?


    "It should be in front!"


    Chu Mo was also unsure as he continued to move forward.


    Passing through the forest, Chu Mo and the others came to a small stream.


    The originally clear stream began to show traces of red. It looked like blood as it snaked down the stream.


    Arriving at the stream, Chu Mo carefully observed and nodded his head: "It is indeed blood, or more accurately, human blood!"


    Hearing this, Lv Feibai frowned, pointed upstream of the stream, and said: "Go take a look."


    "Alright!"


    After Chu Mo nodded, the three of them swam upwards along the stream.


    Not long after, the three of them saw a corpse lying by the stream in front of them.


    Taking a closer look, it was a Teenage. His face was young and tender, no more than sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Chu Mo carefully examined Teenage''s corpse, and his eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    Seeing that, Lv Feibai asked: Black Man? Or was it the Green Mountain Hunt? "


    Chu Mo slowly sighed, and said: "From the wound, it shouldn''t have been done by some experienced person, it should have been done by the participants of the hunt."

 C154

    Chapter 154 - Hatred Like The Sea (2)


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai was shocked, and said: "Doesn''t that mean that some people still don''t know of the existence of the Black Man?"


    Chu Mo looked at Lv Feibai, and said: "Brother Lu, why do you say that?"


    Lv Feibai slowly said: "If they knew that there was a Black Man hunting the participants, then how could they kill each other like this?"


    "I''m afraid that there are people who don''t think the same way!"


    Chu Mo frowned and sighed, then said: "As the saying goes, a person''s heart is far from his stomach, maybe when facing those assassins, there will be people who do not want to fight with others, but choose to take the chance to kill their own kind of participants."


    "How is this possible?"


    Lv Feibai turned pale with fright, unwilling to believe this truth.


    After all, he had enmity with Chu Mo, but in order to deal with the Black Assassin, he had resolved it all, because they were foreign enemies.


    But, according to what Chu Mo said, there is actually someone who could use this opportunity to kill their own kind of participants?


    This... Isn''t this too unbelievable!


    Chu Mo continued to speak, and said: "Right now, I''m not sure either, this is only a guess. Right now, we can only hope that this guess is not true. Otherwise, other than dealing with Black Assassin, we might also need to deal with the people behind the scenes! Under certain circumstances, the fellows who did it may be even more dangerous than the Black Assassin! "


    "What do we do now?"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi asked.


    Chu Mo slowly stood up and said: "Let''s continue moving forward. I think we''re not far from each other anymore!"


    As they spoke, the three of them continued to swim along the small stream and soon passed into a forest.


    The moment they entered the forest, everyone could smell a thick stench of blood!


    Based on this bloody scent alone, one could guess that a bloody battle had definitely occurred.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Chu Mo instantly became alert and quickly lowered his body, stopping right after.


    Lv Feibai continued: "There''s actually such a thick smell of blood. It seems like a huge battle occurred not too long ago here!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, bent his body, and walked forward slowly and carefully!


    After all, there might be a Black Assassin in front of him, so he had no choice but to be cautious!


    Chu Mo''s every step was very light, and his speed was also very slow, trying his best not to make the slightest sound.


    Tang Ruoxi and Lv Feibai copied him, holding their breaths as they slowly walked, gradually walking towards the forest.


    The deeper they went, the stronger the smell of blood became!


    Even the air seemed to have been merged with the fresh blood, causing everyone to feel somewhat disgusted and almost vomit.


    "There''s another corpse there!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly noticed the corpse of a Teenage lying in a pool of blood not far from him.


    Teenage was the same as the corpses he saw before, he had a young and tender face, and should be one of the participants of the hunt.


    Approaching the Teenage, everyone smelled an indescribable stench.''s body was already swollen by the blood bubbles, and white maggots crawled all over it. There was a corpse fly flying in the air, making him look extremely miserable.


    "He should have died a day or so ago, a bit later than the previous person!"


    Based on the wound, Chu Mo made an accurate decision.


    Lv Feibai stared at Teenage for a long time, and said: "Look at his body, other than a sword wound on his chest, there isn''t even a single additional wound!"


    Tang Ruoxi covered her nose, her eyebrows slightly knitted, and said: "In that case, he should have been killed in a single strike, it seems like she doesn''t even have the chance to retaliate!"


    With that said, Tang Ruoxi couldn''t help but turn her head.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "With Teenage''s strength, wanting to kill him in an instant is not an easy feat, the lowest requirement is to be at the level of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, or even intentionality."


    Lv Feibai said: "In other words, he should have been killed by those Black Man s!"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and a look of hatred flashed past his eyes!


    Towards the actions of these assassins, Chu Mo simply hated them to the extreme. His eyes were filled with anger and killing intent as he growled, "These damned bastards ¡­"


    Lv Feibai pulled some weeds and covered Teenage''s corpse, then said: "Alright, let''s continue walking, I don''t think it''s too far away!"


    As the three of them continued forward, they discovered several more corpses in the forest. The blood flowed through the forest like a thin stream, and the thick smell of blood filled the air, causing one to feel nauseous.


    "Kill!"


    "F * ck, fight it out with them!"


    After a while, roars could be heard from the front of the forest, causing Chu Mo and the other two to stop for a moment.


    The three focused their attention. Other than roaring, they heard the sound of swords clashing. It seemed like a fierce battle was happening in front of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them looked at each other, and Chu Mo made a prompt decision. He went through the forest first, and arrived in front of a low-lying swamp.


    Looking through the forest, they could see the shadows of people in the swamps, the interweaving Spiritual Energy, sword lights, sword shadows, from time to time, blood would float down, as though there was a dangerous battle going on.


    As they slowly approached, Chu Mo finally saw the two sides of the battle clearly.


    There were a few Black Man s there, as well as a few Teenage s.


    Among them, Chu Mo was pleasantly surprised to see two familiar faces. It was Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing!


    Only, the current situation was not good for the Teenage. They were at a disadvantage and were being suppressed by the Black Man.


    Chu Mo turned his head, looked at Lv Feibai, and said: "Brother Lu, the situation is not good, are you sure you don''t want to change your mind?"


    "Yes!"


    Lv Feibai earnestly nodded and said.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes surged with killing intent, the hatred he felt was like a sea, he gritted his teeth and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s go and kill!"

 C155

    Chapter 155 - Rescue (1)


    "Damn, it''s ten against five. Every two against one, we can''t even win!"


    Tang Zhixing blocked his opponent''s heavy punch with his palm and said to Tang Xiaodao who was beside him. There was some unwillingness in his tone, and even a little helplessness.


    Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing were currently working together to fight against one person, and their coordination was not bad. It was the only match on the stage that was even with Black Man.


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and sighed: "There''s nothing we can do, after all, these people are experts of the intentionality realm. Even though they are only around the intentionality primary stage, the spiritual force is stronger than us, to the point where they can sense the changes in the surrounding Spiritual Energy more clearly, and resolve our attacks with ease."


    Tang Zhixing was still a little depressed, and said: "But, this shouldn''t be possible. Under two against one, there''s actually no chance of winning at all!"


    Tang Xiaodao then said: Actually, in terms of strength, we can fight two against one against one. It''s just that the opponent has a lot of battle experience, and is not someone we youngsters can compare with!


    "What do we do now?"


    Tang Zhixing stared at Black Man coldly and said: "I think the two of us should be using our full strength. With the two of us here, we should be able to defeat him!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said decisively: "No, if that is the case, we will become the target of public criticism, and when another Black Man comes, we will both be in trouble!"


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing''s heart was unwilling, but he held back.


    Tang Xiaodao said with a stern face: "Zhixing, don''t be rash. Let''s see what happens first!"


    Tang Zhixing looked around at the battle situation, and said: "What are you waiting for? Apart from us, the rest of us are already at a disadvantage. If nothing unexpected happens, I think they will lose very soon! At that time, even if we want to go all out, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance! "


    After saying that, Tang Zhixing extended his hand out, and a sharp sword suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The sharp sword was unsheathed, Tang Zhixing''s Qi suddenly changed, revealing an extremely powerful Qi!


    At this moment, it was as if Tang Zhixing had merged with the longsword, and his Spirit Qi was sharp, penetrating everywhere.


    To the Third Young Master of the Tang Family, having a sword and not having a sword were two entirely different people!


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing that Tang Zhixing had still finally summoned his longsword, Tang Xiaodao sighed lightly and said: "Zhixing, you ¡­"


    Tang Zhixing looked at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Cousin brother, right now we can''t care so much, you don''t need to hide anymore, we brothers are of one mind, let''s kill one first!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao helplessly nodded, and said: "Alright, since you''ve decided, then I''ll go crazy with you!"


    Once he said that, the aura from Tang Xiaodao''s body exploded out, a burst of tyrannical force rippled out, stirring up a Spiritual Energy hurricane and wreaking havoc around his body.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, the two Black Man s were startled, and they whistled a sharp whistle.


    The moment the whistle sounded, the other Black Man in the vicinity suddenly moved.


    After a short battle, another person from the remaining four Black Man s had come!


    The man sprung up, and like a bolt of lightning, he shot towards the back, straight behind Tang Xiaodao and Yue Yang.


    There were strong enemies in front of him, and raiders behind him!


    Tang Xiaodao and Yue Yang, abdomen area first!


    "As expected ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao secretly sighed, the situation was indeed the same as he had predicted!


    When he and Tang Zhixing used their full strength, it was unavoidable that they would attract the attention of the other Black Man, so much so that when the other party sent out one person, it became a 2v2 situation.


    Such a situation was not easy to deal with!


    Two condensate against two intentionality s, it was an unspeakable victory!


    Tang Xiaodao frowned and made a decision in an instant. He shouted: "Zhixing, one for each person, leave the guy behind to me!"


    At a time like this, there was not much choice left for the two of them.


    "No need, this person is mine!"


    At this moment, a wild laugh suddenly descended onto the arena, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see a grey figure flying towards them, instantly appearing behind Tang Xiaodao.


    "Chu Mo!"


    Seeing who it was, Tang Xiaodao was overjoyed, the smile on his face could not be suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Mo exchanged a fist with Black Man, in a moment of weakness, he was forced three or four steps back and moved to Tang Xiaodao''s side!

 C156

    Chapter 156 - Rescue (2)


    However, Chu Mo was not depressed at all, on the contrary, he looked at Tang Xiaodao''s smiling face and said: "If you want to laugh, laugh, don''t hold it in!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao no longer restrained his smile and laughed heartily: "Your Kid is finally here!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "The one who has come, is not me alone!"


    With that, two sharp streaks of light whizzed out from the forest outside the swamp. Within the blade and sword shadows, two figures flashed and attacked the Black Man.


    "Ruoxi!"


    Tang Zhixing instantly recognized the sword wielding Tang Ruoxi, and said in surprise.


    As for the other Lv Feibai, although Tang Xiaodao and did not know each other, they could tell that the other party was with Chu Mo!


    Suddenly, three reinforcements arrived. The accident that they had been waiting for finally appeared!


    Chu Mo looked at the two of them, and said: "What are you two still standing around for, kill these bastards first!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing looked at each other and jumped out at the same time, rushing towards another Black Man with astonishing killing intent.


    At the same time, Chu Mo also leaped up without hesitation, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he rushed into Tang Ruoxi''s battle group, and, together with Young girls and Lv Feibai, attacked the opponent.


    "No need to hold back!"


    With a loud shout, both of Chu Mo''s arms trembled violently, the muscles on his arms bulged, and burst forth with great strength, causing his sleeves to shake as loud and clear sounds burst out, as though beads were falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    Whoosh!


    The Tyrant Fist flew straight out, as if it was a mountain that was smashing and shattering the air along the way, roaring towards Black Man.


    "Kill!"


    Lv Feibai roared out, the large knife in his hand surged, condensing into a sharp blade beam that was more than ten feet long, as though it was the blazing sun, it cut through the air and struck down, striking towards the Black Man.


    Tang Ruoxi was even more straightforward. Her sword danced like a butterfly, as streams of sword flowers were slashed out continuously, forming a cage of sword intent in the air. In a grandiose manner, it enveloped Black Man.


    Facing three such terrifying attacks, even if it was a intentionality Realm expert, Black Man still felt that it was very troublesome!


    At this moment, Black Man felt the threat of death!


    However, facing death, Black Man did not panic!


    Because even though the opponent had three attacks, some were fast and some were slow!


    During this period of time, there would be a time difference!


    To Black Man, he only needed to grasp the time difference and take the opportunity to break through. Then, he would be able to resolve this dead end!


    Therefore, what he needed to do was to attack the fastest one of the three and escape.


    Amongst the three of them, the fastest one was Chu Mo!


    ''s attack came from right in front of him. The fist strength was incomparably fierce, as though a gigantic mountain had fallen, and had directly struck at the Black Man''s chest.


    "It''s only his Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, how dare he be so arrogant!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s indomitable aura, the Black Man scoffed coldly, and similarly brandished his fist.


    Immediately, the powerful aura of the Spiritual Energy surged, and as the fist strength howled and wreaked havoc, it annihilated the air along the way and wildly attacked Chu Mo.


    "You want to break through from here?"


    Chu Mo instantly understood Black Man''s plan, and couldn''t help but smile, saying in his heart: "I''m afraid, you''ve picked the wrong person!"


    With that in mind, Chu Mo turned into lightning and the fire spiritual force in his body surged out, entering the center of his fist and merging with the power of the ten waves Tyrant Fist.


    All of a sudden, a peerless tyrannical power rippled out from the fist like a tsunami. It was extremely tyrannical and shook the entire area.


    "Hiss, it''s actually this strong!?"


    Immediately, Black Man''s pupils contracted as he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air!


    It was only now that he realized just how strong Chu Mo''s strength was, and it actually gave him a feeling of being evenly matched.


    "But, do you think you can stop me just like that?"


    Although the Black Man was startled, he was not flustered. In his sneer, an invisible spiritual force surged out from his sea of consciousness, and like a ray of light arrow, it shot straight towards Chu Mo''s brain.


    The spiritual force specialized in attacking the mind, and in an instant, the Black Man could take advantage of Chu Mo''s mental disorder to break through.


    But, how could Chu Mo not know!?


    Therefore, when the Black Man''s invisible spiritual force was released, Chu Mo actually closed his eyes without any hesitation!


    "spiritual force attack? I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Following that, Chu Mo quickly sealed his six senses, putting him in a state of complete ignorance!


    So what if the spiritual force attacks?


    As long as the six senses were not open, the spiritual force was useless!


    With his eyes tightly shut, Chu Mo did not slow down at all and continued to charge forward by relying on his previous prediction, his heavy fist accurately smashed onto Black Man''s fist.


    Suddenly, the power of Tyrant Fist burst out together with the fire spiritual force. Fury blazed through the sky as a huge force surged, ruthlessly clashing with the Black Man''s fist strength.


    "Rumble!"


    The Spiritual Energy collided, annihilating the surrounding air and producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Suddenly, waves of extremely terrifying energy fluctuations exploded at the point where the two fist strength met. It was like a raging sea as it swept out in all directions, creating a powerful force that caused all the nearby trees to collapse to the ground, creating a swamp that splashed in all directions like a disaster.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    The two figures were also blown away by the impact and were sent flying backwards uncontrollably.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Mo unconsciously spat out a mouthful of blood, his face becoming somewhat pale, as though he had suffered a heavy injury.


    However, he didn''t care in the slightest. Instead, he started laughing!


    Because, he had successfully forced the Black Man back!


    He had been forced into the shadows of Tang Ruoxi and her blade!

 C157

    Chapter 157 - Killing (1)


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of the crazed shout, Lv Feibai''s large knife rose high into the air. A blade light that was a few meters long shot down from the sky like lightning, striking towards Black Man''s neck.


    Black Man was shocked, so much so that his soul almost left his body.


    At this time, his body was no longer under his control, and his attacks had just fought with Chu Mo, so it was hard to sustain!


    As a result, when facing Lv Feibai''s sharp blade light, the Black Man could only forcefully twist his waist, causing his body that was in the air to move one inch to the side, barely dodging the vital part of his neck.


    With a "chi la", it was as if countless sheets of white paper had been cut apart!


    Suddenly, the Clothes on Black Man''s shoulder was sliced apart, a deep gash forming on its shoulder.


    With just one slash, Black Man''s right shoulder was almost completely sliced off. Only a strand of skin and flesh remained, in order to barely avoid the miserable state of his severed arm.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this moment, thunder roared and a hurricane swept out!


    Following the rolling and shaking of the spiritual energy in the surroundings, a cage of Sword Light, like the Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven, whizzed over.


    Tang Ruoxi, we''re here!


    What followed was a violent sword intent!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Facing such a terrifying sword skill quantity from Tang Ruoxi, Black Man roared towards the sky, revealing a hint of grief, indignation, and fury. At the same time, it also showed the unwillingness and helplessness in his heart!


    In such a state, it was impossible for him to block such a powerful sword move!


    However, Black Man did not surrender without a fight!


    At the moment of his berserk roar, Black Man no longer cared about his unsteady body. Instead, he forcefully took action and activated all of the Gold spiritual energy in his body, flaring up like the blazing sun in the sky.


    At the same time, Black Man waved his fists, and a series of golden fist shadows spread out, instantly forming a sea of golden fists in front of him!


    The fist ocean was extremely sharp, revealing a terrifying force that shook people''s souls, it swept up the spiritual energy around, breaking through the air and striking towards Tang Ruoxi''s sword shadow.


    Feeling the power of the Black Man''s all-out attack, Tang Ruoxi''s expression did not change, the longsword in her hands continued to slash straight down, like a meteor falling.


    Immediately, the eight to sixty-four sword images in the air exploded and the cage formed by the fire red cage whistled down, slicing the surrounding space into several tens or even hundreds of pieces. Carrying boundless power, they smashed ruthlessly into Black Man''s golden fist sea.


    "Rumble!"


    The cage was berserk and the sea of gold was sharp. It gave off a terrifying wave of energy as it collided with each other with a loud bang. The sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded out and resounded through the entire sky.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The golden fist images of the Black Man interweaved with Tang Ruoxi''s sword intent fluctuations, and like snow encountering boiling water, they released an ear-piercing sound, as they continuously cut and melted, causing many flue gas s to float out.


    Tang Ruoxi and the Black Man stood opposite each other, facing off against each other, and the fluctuations of their respective powers formed an arc of light that shot towards the other party, forming a temporary stalemate.


    "Howl!"


    At this moment, the sound of breaking air rang out and a figure suddenly appeared!


    Chu Mo flew over, and without hesitation, he rushed into the Spiritual Energy tornado that was wreaking havoc in the arena. In merely an instant, his entire body was bloodied from the intense impact.


    However, he completely disregarded it as a glint of light shot out of his eyes. In the face of a heavy punch, it was extremely ferocious, and he brazenly smashed onto Black Man''s golden sea of fist shadows.


    This punch came at the right time!


    Although Chu Mo''s fist strength was not enough to defeat the all-out attack of the intentionality Realm, it was enough to break the original balance!


    "Boom!"


    His fist was like a mountain as it rumbled with great power, causing the enormous golden sea to tremble!


    Just at that moment when it trembled, Tang Ruoxi''s sword images instantly erupted, the powerful energy undulations raged, and took the chance to strike at Black Man''s golden sea fist images.


    The Sword Light did not stop and continued to move forward. Like a hundred bolts of lightning, it streaked across the sky and ruthlessly struck at Black Man.


    "If that''s the case, then I will fight it out with you!"


    Seeing that, the Black Man''s anger surged, and decisively gave up defending. From the position of the spiritual nucleus, a dazzling golden light suddenly erupted, and a terrifying energy fluctuation enveloped the approaching Tang Ruoxi like a raging sea.


    At this moment, Black Man completely ignored everything else, and unexpectedly chose to fight to the death with Yun Che!


    "Ruoxi, quickly retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mo was so shocked that he let out a wild roar.


    At the same time, he flew towards Tang Ruoxi, and unleashed the meteor step without hesitation, wanting to pull Young girls out from the terrifying explosion of the Spiritual Energy.

 C158

    Chapter 158 - Killing (2)


    "No, I want to kill him!"


    However, Tang Ruoxi shook her head firmly, the longsword in her hand cut down angrily, without stopping, it fell straight down!


    Facing such a good opportunity, Tang Ruoxi did not want to miss it.


    "Rumble!"


    Finally, the violent sword shadows clashed with the golden explosion of the Spiritual Energy, producing a thunderous sound, causing everyone to go deaf!


    Suddenly, a terrifying force surged out from the field and swept out in all directions like a raging sea. It destroyed all the nearby trees and lifted up the grass in the marsh to cover the sky.


    "Pfft!"


    A stream of fresh blood sprayed out, and Tang Ruoxi''s body was sent flying by the impact, falling far away like a kite with its string cut.


    "Ruoxi!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo had finally arrived and hugged Tang Ruoxi. He then turned his body and protected Tang Ruoxi within his embrace, and used his back to withstand the intense Spiritual Energy attack from behind.


    "Idiot, what''s the point!?"


    Looking at the pale Tang Ruoxi in her arms, Chu Mo shook her head and sighed.


    Tang Ruoxi held Chu Mo''s body tightly and laughed happily: "You finally created this opportunity with great difficulty, I don''t want to give it up just like that. Luckily, I succeeded, that person''s injuries were definitely heavier than mine, and was definitely not Lv Feibai''s match."


    What Young girls said was not wrong, Black Man was severely injured, his body was being cut by the berserk Sword Light, he was almost destroyed and looked like he was on the verge of death.


    At this point, Lv Feibai would of course not miss out on such a good opportunity!


    "Kill!"


    Lv Feibai already hated the Black Man to the core. With a roar, the large knife in his hand slashed down without hesitation. The blade''s radiance shook the sky, cut open the surrounding space and ruthlessly smashed onto the Black Man''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The already weak Black Man was actually cut in half by Lv Feibai''s large knife. His body was even more so thrown into the quagmire by the powerful force, as he smashed out a large, deep crater.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lv Feibai''s eyes were a field of scarlet as the large knife ruthlessly slashed down. Like a reaper''s sickle, it pierced through the evening sun and landed on Black Man''s throat.


    Black Man stretched out both his hands, helplessly trying to block the wound which was bleeding on his neck. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair, gradually losing its luster.


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from not too far away, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Chu Mo raised his head and looked over, only to see Tang Zhixing''s longsword slashing out, and actually releasing ninety-nine golden Sword Light s, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.


    The Sword Light was irregular in every direction, but it was instantly arranged in a formation, forming a gigantic cage!


    This, was the Yellow Rank Martial Skill that Tang Ruoxi had previously used, Sword Chop Fan Cage!


    However, compared to Tang Ruoxi, Tang Zhixing''s aura was obviously more tyrannical, his power was even more tyrannical, like a rainbow that shook the sky, cutting through the air, flying straight down.


    The third young master of Tang Family, was indeed the third young master of Tang Family!


    Tang San who had a sword, had a fighting strength that was at least multiple times stronger than before.


    "Fortunately, the use of swords is forbidden during the Large Competition. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to defeat him!"


    Looking at such terrifying fluctuations of Sword Qi, Chu Mo couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise as his mind swayed.


    For Chu Mo, who was spectating, to be so shocked, the thoughts of the Black Man, who was the person involved, became even more shocking.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that a Kid with such profound attainments in the way of the sword could actually give rise to such a feeling of threat.


    Therefore, facing Tang Zhixing''s attack, the Black Man didn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless. As the Spiritual Energy surged, it gave rise to a wave of violent and furious palm images.


    With such a palm force, it was sufficient to fight against Tang Zhixing!


    It was a pity that the Black Man missed out on one person!


    Tang Xiaodao!


    Swish!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Tang Xiaodao''s punch arrived as fast as a shooting star.


    Compared to Tang Zhixing, Tang Xiaodao''s aura could not be considered strong, but his attack was perfect, aiming straight at the center of the palm image of the Black Man.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The fist strength vibrated continuously wherever it came from!


    Tang Xiaodao''s fist was like a giant sledgehammer, fiercely smashing into the figure of the Black Man''s Raging Flame Palm, and with a destructive force, he charged forward, causing the opponent''s attack to be thrown into disarray.


    And just at this moment, Tang Zhixing arrived!


    Sword in hand!


    "Rumble!"


    The longsword slashed down angrily, the cage fell down, as though it was covering the entire sky, it struck down right above Black Man''s head, instantly shattering the opponent''s layers of palm images and swallowing them.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Black Man roared out, the Spiritual Energy in his entire body unreservedly exploding forth, like an angry flame that was igniting, wanting to break through the clouds!


    However, no matter how strong Tang Zhixing''s attack was, he had actually annihilated all of the violent Spiritual Energy.


    In the blink of an eye, it slashed out over a hundred of the swords on Black Man''s body. Blood flowed out like a gush of spring water.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, Tang Zhixing advanced forward, the powerful Sword Qi shot into the sky like lightning, cutting open several meters of space and striking the injured Black Man''s body from the waist.


    With a "Chi la" sound, the Black Man Clothes was completely smashed, its skin and flesh exploded, and fresh blood flowed continuously, revealing its dense white bones.


    With a flick of Tang Zhixing''s wrist, the longsword spun rapidly like a cold and cruel poisonous snake. It drilled into Black Man''s chest mercilessly and mercilessly and ripped apart his heart.


    As blood splattered into the air, the Black Man''s mournful howls slowly faded away in despair.

 C159

    Chapter 159 - Unfriendly (1)


    "I said we can kill him!"


    Tang Zhixing took out a longsword from Black Man''s corpse and said to Tang Xiaodao who was beside him.


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I have never doubted this point, but it''s all thanks to Chu Mo and the others rushing over in time, if not, they would not have given us this two against one chance!"


    "That''s true!"


    Tang Zhixing wiped away the longsword''s blood, and turned to look at Chu Mo and the others. In an instant, he saw the injured Tang Ruoxi, and quickly walked over, exclaiming in shock, "Ruoxi, are you alright?!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, and said: "I''m fine, I just suffered some minor injuries!"


    "This is still a minor injury?"


    Tang Zhixing pointed to the blood stains on Tang Ruoxi''s body, and could not help but frown, and looked at Chu Mo with eyes full of blame.


    Chu Mo rubbed his forehead in shame, and blamed himself: "I''m sorry, it was I who did not protect Ruoxi well!"


    Tang Ruoxi hurriedly said, "Third brother, I don''t blame Chu Mo this time. It was I who went all out against the opponent, and ended up like this!"


    Tang Zhixing was also excited for a moment, after hearing Tang Ruoxi''s explanation, his expression relaxed a little and said: "Chu Mo, take good care of Ruoxi, we''ll go help the others!"


    With that, Tang Zhixing and Tang Xiaodao leapt out, joining the nearby battle, fiercely battling with the Black Man.


    Including Lv Feibai, there were a total of eleven Teenage s present, but only three remained on the side of the Black Man!


    Although the Black Man were all experts of the intentionality realm, with such a large disparity in numbers, they quickly fell into a disadvantageous position under the encirclement from the Teenage, and were completely suppressed without any strength to fight back.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    Under the combined efforts of the Teenage, even if they wanted to escape, they had no chance. They were forced to fight back with their lives!


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    Although the Black Man''s side was clearly at a disadvantage, with their rich experience, they were still able to injure some of the Teenage s.


    Fortunately, Tang Zhixing and Tang Xiaodao''s combat strength were tyrannical enough, so the two of them together killed one of the Black Man first, completely extinguishing the other''s hope.


    Facing such a desperate situation, the other two Black Man s roared and roared as Spiritual Energy surged. Their attacks were like tides, as if they had gone insane.


    However, facing over a dozen Teenage, even if the two of them used all of their strength, it would still be difficult for them to have the power to reverse the flow of heaven.


    At this time, the tense nerves of the Teenage s had finally relaxed. They were all panting heavily as they sat on the ground.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Smelling the smell of blood in the air and seeing the corpse in the mud, someone finally could not hold it in anymore and vomited.


    With a single spit, he vomited!


    Soon after, everyone bent over and vomited, as if they were infected. They couldn''t wait to vomit out their intestines.


    Even Tang Zhixing and Tang Xiaodao''s faces flushed red, their throats rolling back and forth, almost unable to hold back the disgust in their hearts.


    Seeing the two of them wanting to puke, Chu Mo quickly said: "If you two want to puke, don''t puke here, come back after you puke somewhere else."


    Hearing this, the two of them stubbornly suppressed the nausea within their chests and asked in confusion, "Why aren''t you vomiting?"


    Chu Mo was even more confused, "Why would I vomit?"


    Tang Zhixing pointed to the corpse at the side, and said: "You killed someone!"


    "Brother Lu killed that person!"


    Chu Mo pointed to Lv Feibai at the side, and said: "In addition, these people should have been killed anyway. In my opinion, they are no different from the wild beasts of the forest. "


    As he spoke, Chu Mo''s eyes did not waver in the slightest, as if he was talking about an extremely insignificant matter!


    However, he also felt like vomiting in his heart!


    However, he had long since learned to restrain himself!


    When he was young and brought along Qian Qian''s background to leave his hometown, he had seen too many deaths and he had even personally killed many people. At that time, he had vomited before.


    To Chu Mo, these were all small matters, he was too lazy to say them!


    After a moment, he had finally vomited all that he needed!


    The Teenage s all came to Chu Mo''s side at the same time, and said gratefully: "Chu Mo, many thanks to you all this time! If not for you rushing over in time, I''m afraid we would not be able to survive! "


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said righteously: "Since we are all participants in the hunt, we should all support and support each other. This is something our Tang Family should do!"

 C160

    Chapter 160 - Unfriendly (2)


    Even though Chu Mo said that it was a righteous cause, his entire body still gave off a sense of righteousness, but he did not forget to place some gold on the Tang Family behind him!


    After all, he had saved her life. It was good to be able to earn some money!


    Even if it was just an illusory reputation!


    Since the Tang Family was mentioned, then the Teenage should naturally be courteous and grateful to the people of the Tang Family.


    With regards to this, Tang Xiaodao dealt with it easily, with a few modest and proper words, he won the affection of everyone here. Most likely, when they return to the White Cloud Square, they would bring up Tang Family''s good deeds to their own seniors, and inadvertently planted a seed of good relations with them.


    Towards Tang Xiaodao''s way of life, Chu Mo couldn''t help but raise a thumb up in his heart, thinking to himself: After all, he is the person who is in charge of Marketplace Qingshan ¡­


    After everyone exchanged pleasantries, the Teenage s left one after the other. They were all heading towards the direction of the Qingshan City, as if they had already made up their minds to return home.


    After all, after experiencing the Life and Death Realm this time, no one dared to go any deeper, as they were afraid of encountering the Black Man''s forces again.


    Moreover, there were only about four days left in the Green Mountain Hunt, and it was about time to return!


    In the end, Lv Feibai left as well. Before he left, he reminded Chu Mo, "Chu Mo, Qingshan City never appeared and your relationship with him is extremely bad. You must be careful!"


    "Got it!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly as he watched Lv Feibai disappear into the forest. After that, he sighed and said: "Qingshan City, Fang Zhaojie... This is really bad news! "


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "This is indeed not good news! It was said that the people from the Fang Family were all Peak of condensing Yuan Qi experts and their strength were all extremely tyrannical. Zhixing and I are pretty lucky to have never met them! "


    Tang Zhixing waved the longsword in his hand, and coldly snorted: "So what if you have Peak of condensing Yuan Qi? If they dare to come, I will definitely let them experience my Tang Family''s Swordsmanship! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Now is not the time to fight Fang Family head on! In terms of realm, we are already inferior to them, and now that Ruoxi is heavily injured, we are even less able to match her. It''s better that we temporarily hide away! "


    Tang Xiaodao replied: "Chu Mo is right, although we might not necessarily lose to the people from the Fang Family if we fight, but we need to wait for Ruoxi''s injuries to fully heal!"


    "Good, then endure it for now!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao both said that, Tang Zhixing also did not insist on his "do it if you don''t want" style, and helplessly compromise.


    Tang Xiaodao patted Tang Zhixing''s shoulder to comfort him, and then asked Chu Mo: "Chu Mo, what do we do now? Should I go back or go deeper? "


    After all, Chu Mo had more experience in the forest, so he was not ashamed to ask and ask for Chu Mo''s opinion.


    Chu Mo did not argue. After some thought, he said, "Let''s go back! Now that the cyan forest has been infiltrated by the Black Assassin, the Green Mountain Hunt is no longer important.


    Tang Xiaodao instantly understood and said: "Are you worried that there are Black Man s in this forest?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded, pointing to the corpses on the ground, he said: "Although these Black Man are very strong, they still give me a sense of responsibility, one that is difficult to deal with. I keep having the feeling that they should have a commander. But that commander never showed up, which makes me very uneasy! "


    Tang Xiaodao frowned, he thought for a moment and said: "What you said makes some sense! If I were in charge of arranging the assassination of the hunting participants, I would definitely dispatch a true expert to guard the area. Since I can already think of this point, then, it is impossible for the power behind Black Man to not think of it. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo pointed at the corpses of the Black Man s on the ground, and said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and leave this place of disaster!"


    After all, this was where the Black Man gathered. It was possible that the "Commander" everyone had guessed at might have sensed this place, so it was best to leave first.


    With the decision made, they no longer hesitated and supported Tang Ruoxi up, leaving the swamp.


    The four of them traversed over the mountains, through the forest, and through the hills. After travelling for half an incense stick of time, they arrived at a dense forest.


    "It should be far enough!"


    Tang Zhixing slowly stopped, pointed to the Young girls he was supporting, and said: "Ruoxi''s injuries are only a matter of time, how about we rest here for the night!"


    Chu Mo looked around and found that the environment was not bad. The terrain was spacious and was a good place to be.


    Everyone found an open area to set up camp. Under the sunset, a bunch of bonfire rose up as their flue gas rose into the air.


    Night slowly descended and the four of them roasted a few grilled grouse. After filling their stomachs, they sat together and discussed about the rest of the journey.


    "Rustle!" "Rustle!"


    The night wind breezed, and the dense forest swayed. The crisp sounds that rang out startled everyone in the blink of an eye.


    The four of them looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a small figure slowly making its way through the forest!


    When the other party approached them, Chu Mo and the rest finally saw the other party clearly, and all of them frowned at the same time.


    This was because the person who had arrived was none other than the Fang Family whom they had initially wanted to avoid!


    Fang Family''s group of four slowly walked over, looking as if they were strolling leisurely under the starlight.


    Fang Zhaojie took the lead, looked at Chu Mo and the others who were beside the bonfire, and shouted in an exaggerated manner: "Yo, such a coincidence, I didn''t think that I would meet everyone from the Tang Family here."


    Meeting by chance in the middle of the night?


    Regarding this, Chu Mo only had one word to say!


    The person who came was not friendly, f * * k!

 C161

    Chapter 161 - Metamorphosis (1)


    Incidental encounters?


    What kind of chance encounter in the middle of the night!?


    Towards these kinds of words, Chu Mo and the rest would never believe them even if they were beaten to death!


    Furthermore, the people of Fang Family have always been snatching away the participants of the Green Mountain Hunt.


    Tang Xiaodao took a step forward, and said: "Fang Shao, it''s really been a long time!"


    "Indeed, it''s been awhile. I remember the last time we met, you and I were at Drunkard!"


    Fang Zhaojie said coldly, obviously still bearing grudges towards the Drunkard!


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "It''s all in the past, why would Fang Shao be so worried?"


    "The past?"


    Fang Zhaojie shook his head, and said: "There are some things that can''t be passed over that easily! When you were at Drunkard, I, Fang Zhaojie, have always remembered everything that you and Chu Mo have done! "


    Hearing that, Fang Lishu looked at him angrily, staring straight at Chu Mo, the hatred in her eyes surging.


    The three slaps of Chu Mo''s palm were still right in front of his eyes, making it difficult to fill in the sea of his hatred!


    However, when Fang Lishu looked at him with that hostile gaze, it was as if she did not see him, and quietly stood behind Tang Xiaodao as though it was none of her business.


    With an expert like Tang Xiaodao here, naturally, it was not''s turn to speak!


    It was a pity that under the current situation, even Tang Xiaodao would not be able to handle it!


    This was because he had been targeted by the other party as well!


    Tang Xiaodao frowned for a moment, then said calmly: "Fang Shao, it''s not good to settle enemies here, why do you have to keep brooding over this?"


    Since he was also from a young master of a large clan in Qingshan City, Tang Xiaodao''s tone was unavoidably humble!


    However, he was forced into a corner!


    The strength of the four people of Fang Family was tyrannical, other than Fang Lishu, the rest were all experts in Peak of condensing Yuan Qi. On the other hand, on the side of the Tang Family, the average realm did not even reach the post-condensing stage yet, and Tang Ruoxi had not fully recovered from her injuries, so her fighting strength was greatly reduced ¡­


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Since the situation was better than him, Tang Xiaodao could only compromise!


    But, even so, Fang Zhaojie did not give any face, and continued to be overbearing, coldly laughing, and said: "Wanting my Fang Family to get rid of him is not out of the question, as long as you hand over all the animal core that you have hunted!"


    "Leave it to your sister!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing could not take it anymore and shouted angrily, "Fang Zhaojie, don''t think my Tang Family is really afraid of you two! My older cousin is merely giving you face. Since you''ve chosen not to accept it, then just go ahead and do it! "


    It was simple and efficient!


    With just that one sentence, Tang Zhixing had brought all of the conflicts onto the table, and even gave a direct solution!


    Fight!


    Who cares how strong your Fang Family is, we''ll fight first!


    This was the way the third young master of the Tang Family behaved!


    Fang Zhaojie glanced at Tang Zhixing, and said: "Third brother of the Tang Family, for something like this, I advise you to listen to your cousin more! There is a reason for him to be able to become the leader of the Green Mountain Marketplace! "


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing stared coldly at Fang Zhaojie, and then said to Tang Xiaodao: "Cousin brother, there is no need to waste your breath on them, we have finally hunted animal core, we cannot hand it over so easily!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not immediately make his position known. Instead, he looked at Chu Mo who was behind him and inquired: "What do you think?"


    "This time, I''m a third Young Master!"


    Chu Mo smiled at Tang Zhixing, and said: "Fang Zhaojie''s request is truly a bit too excessive, if we really follow his words, then we are truly afraid of the Fang Family. The outcome will be small, the face will be big! "


    Tang Zhixing nodded his head heavily, and said: "That''s right, that''s what I meant!"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the pale Tang Ruoxi and asked: "Fifth sister, how are you?"


    Tang Ruoxi squeezed out a smile and said: "This little sister still has the power to fight. Knife brother doesn''t need to worry!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then turned and said to Fang Zhaojie: "Fang Shao, if you want the animal core, I''m afraid you will need to take it yourself, my Tang Family does not have the habit of cupping hands in front of others!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie said coldly: "Tang Xiaodao, I think you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin! With your current strength, you are not even a match for my Fang Family! I advise you to reconsider it! "


    Tang Xiaodao swept his eyes across the people behind Fang Zhaojie, and said arrogantly: "It is only a few Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, there is no need to think about it further!"


    Now, since he had already made up his mind to fight the Fang Family, Tang Xiaodao was not as cautious as before, and had recovered his previous arrogance and confidence!

 C162

    Chapter 162 - Metamorphosis (2)


    Looking at Tang Xiaodao''s expression and expression, Tang Zhixing laughed loudly, and said: "Cousin, you look a little more handsome than before. You were a little too cowardly just now!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not mind, and laughed: "Since when has my Tang Family been cowardly?"


    "That''s right, my Tang Family will never submit to you!"


    Tang Zhixing nodded. He slowly pulled out the longsword in his hands, pointed it straight at Fang Zhaojie, and said. "Fang Zhaojie, I''ve tolerated you for a long time.


    With that said, Tang Zhixing moved as fast as lightning!


    He could fight as he pleased!


    When it came to fighting, the third young master of Tang Family never hesitated!


    Swish!


    In front of the longsword, golden light surged, like a shocking rainbow, it pierced through the endless night sky and pierced straight towards Fang Zhaojie.


    "Humph, since you insist on this, I shall do as you wish!"


    With a snort, Fang Zhaojie swung his sword and flew towards Tang Zhixing. At the same time, he shouted to the people around him: "Go, go, go, show them the power of our Fang Family!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, Fang Lishu and the other two Peak of condensing Yuan Qi s responded, inciting waves of attacks that struck towards Chu Mo and the others.


    "Ruoxi, you deal with Fang Lishu!" Tang Xiaodao swiftly assigned the opponents, and said: "Leave the remaining two Peak of condensing Yuan Qi s to Chu Mo and I!"


    As he said that, Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo and said, "How is it? Are you confident? "


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and laughed, then said: "You should take care of yourself!"


    With that, Chu Mo turned into an arrow that left the bow, flying straight towards one of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi s.


    "This Kid ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s forceful look, Tang Xiaodao could not help but shake his head and laugh. He also leaped and attacked the other person.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In just an instant, the crowd began to fight fiercely. Numerous deafening explosions resounded through the night forest.


    In that moment, the figures on the ground split into different groups. Blade light and sword images intersected everywhere, the various colors of Spiritual Energy were brilliant and mighty, setting off tornadoes of Spiritual Energy, causing the flower leaves to dance wildly, and smoke and dust to rise all over the place.


    Amongst the four battles, the most intense one would be Tang Zhixing and his opponent!


    On one side was a fanatic of battle, and on the other side was the leader of the Fang Family. The two of them did not give in, and wanted to quickly establish an advantage.


    Although Tang Zhixing''s cultivation was a bit weaker, his hand wielded the profound Swordsmanship, with an aura like a rainbow and a sword like a dragon, he was actually able to fight Fang Zhaojie to a standstill.


    With regards to this, Fang Zhaojie was extremely unhappy, but he had no other choice!


    Although they were both people who used the sword, Fang Zhaojie had to admit that Tang Zhixing''s attainments in the way of the sword was much greater than his own.


    However, Fang Zhaojie''s cultivation realm was higher, the Spiritual Energy was thicker, the Sword Light was powerful and ferocious when he attacked, the tyrannical force was extremely powerful, it was easy to deal with Tang Zhixing.


    As for the other two battles, although Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo were experts who were fighting Peak of condensing Yuan Qi alone, they did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    Only, the last battle between the two Young girls s was not as optimistic!


    Due to the injuries on Tang Ruoxi''s body, her strength had been greatly reduced, and she was no longer a match for Fang Lishu who was in the same realm.


    However, Tang Ruoxi did not panic in the slightest, nor did she blindly ask for help!


    She knew that the other people had their own battles to fight and could not be distracted at all, so Tang Ruoxi clenched her teeth and endured. Even when the wounds on her body were broken, Young girls did not make a sound.


    But, even if Tang Ruoxi did not say anything, it did not mean that others did not know of it!


    Towards this Young girls, the three people, including Chu Mo, were extremely protective and paid close attention to her at all times.


    So, when they saw Tang Ruoxi being suppressed by Fang Lishu, the three of them sped up their attacks, hoping to break out of the trap and help Tang Ruoxi.


    Amongst them, Tang Zhixing was the worst!


    Because, he was the person closest to Tang Ruoxi!


    Adding on the fact that his younger sister was in danger, Tang Zhixing was unable to tolerate it any longer and activated the Spiritual Energy in his body without reservation.


    At the same time, the longsword in Tang Zhixing''s hand danced crazily, and instantly unleashed ninety-eight sword strikes. Streams of Sword Light intersected horizontally, forming countless golden sword images that formed a cage, revealing a powerful fluctuation of energy.


    In this kind of situation, Tang Zhixing decided to no longer hold back and directly used the Yellow Rank Martial Skill!


    However, at this time, the nearby Chu Mo cried out in alarm: "Zhixing, don''t!"


    No?


    Don''t want what?


    Tang Zhixing didn''t understand!


    In his opinion, if he wanted to break the deadlock between him and Fang Zhaojie, the only viable option was to use a Martial Skills to attack his enemy, who was a hunter!


    It was a pity that Tang Zhixing had forgotten one thing!


    That was, when using the Martial Skills, there would be a certain amount of time to condense it!


    Although this time was very short, it was fatal in a fierce battle. It would cause the opponent to be unable to hold onto himself!


    Just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    When Tang Zhixing was condensing his Martial Skills, Fang Zhaojie took the opportunity to fly out without hesitation and instantly flashed into the battle circle Tang Ruoxi was in, waving her sword and attacking Young girls.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that, Tang Zhixing finally realised his mistake and roared as he chased after Fang Zhaojie.


    However, it was already too late!


    Under Fang Zhaojie''s sneak attack, Tang Ruoxi, who was already at a disadvantage, instantly fell into a dangerous situation.


    Fang Zhaojie placed the longsword squarely on Tang Ruoxi''s neck, and shouted at the crowd: "Everyone stop!"

 C163

    Chapter 163 - Face-smacking (1)


    Fang Zhaojie placed the longsword on Tang Ruoxi''s neck and shouted.


    Take the son of heaven and command the duke!


    To the people of Tang Family, what they cared about the most was definitely the Sisters Tang Ruoxi.


    Seeing that Tang Ruoxi had become the hostage, Tang Zhixing, who was originally in hot pursuit, had no choice but to stop his body. Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao also escaped from their opponents'' entanglement, and arrived beside Tang Zhixing in a flash.


    Tang Zhixing looked coldly at Fang Zhaojie, and shouted: "Let go of my sister!"


    "You say so?"


    Fang Zhaojie scoffed, and said: "Tang Family number three, aren''t you thinking too simply! It was with great difficulty that I managed to capture your sister. How can you just let her go like that? "


    Tang Zhixing said hatefully: "Fang Zhaojie, you despicable vile person, to actually do such a despicable thing!"


    Fang Zhaojie shook his head, and replied without thinking: "That''s right, about the battle, everything is fine, where is the next?"


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zhaojie continued, "Furthermore, the reason why I was able to succeed in my sneak attack should be thanks to you! If you weren''t so anxious to achieve something, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have had the chance to do so! "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing was furious, he was so angry that his body was trembling.


    At the same time, there was a hint of remorse in his eyes. He regretted his reckless actions!


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao patted Tang Zhixing''s shoulders and comforted him: "Zhixing, don''t think too much!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao stared at Fang Zhaojie calmly and asked: "Fang Shao, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple!"


    Fang Zhaojie''s lips curved up in a pleased smile, and said: "Like what you said just now, all you have to do is hand over all of the animal core you have hunted!"


    After hearing these words, Tang Ruoxi who was being held hostage immediately exclaimed in shock, "Knife brother, you can''t!"


    Fang Zhaojie moved an inch closer, his cold body pressing against Tang Ruoxi''s neck as he said indifferently: "Miss Ruoxi, I advise you to be quiet. Otherwise, I dare not guarantee that my sword will not tremble, and if a wound were to be left on your neck, that would be bad!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing bellowed: "Fang, you dare!"


    didn''t mind this at all. He curled his lips and said: "You can try and see if I dare or not!"


    Suddenly, Tang Zhixing''s imposing manner changed. He glared at Fang Zhaojie fiercely, but didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly spoke out, and said: "I would like to give it a try!"


    Hearing these words, Fang Zhaojie was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly: "Chu Mo, I advise you to be less cocky. This matter, isn''t something that a small Guest like you can decide!"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded seriously, he looked towards Tang Zhixing and Tang Xiaodao and said: "I want to try, I wonder if the two Young Master have any objections!"


    Tang Zhixing slightly froze for a bit, before asking with a puzzled tone: "Try what?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said as a matter of course: "Of course it''s to test if Fang Zhaojie dares to kill Ruoxi!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing glared at Chu Mo and bellowed: Are you crazy? You actually want to use my sister''s life as a test!


    Chu Mo pointed to his own face and said: "Third Young Master, do you think I''m crazy?"


    Doesn''t look like it!


    Very unlike!


    Chu Mo''s expression was extremely serious, his eyes were stern, without any hint of smile or madness!


    However, the request that he had made was so crazy that it was difficult for anyone to accept!


    Tang Xiaodao seriously stared at Chu Mo for a long time before slowly asking: "Are you confident?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "Eighty percent!"


    Tang Xiaodao was startled, he never thought that Chu Mo would actually give him such a huge possibility. After some thought, Tang Xiaodao nodded and said, "Alright, since that''s the case, you can go and give it a try!"


    "Cousin ¡­"


    Tang Zhixing hurriedly said, wanting to stop Tang Xiaodao''s crazy decision.


    But then, Tang Xiaodao waved his hand, interrupting Tang Zhixing, and said to Chu Mo: "Before we go, is there anything you want to say?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "No matter what happens, do not hesitate!"


    After leaving behind such senseless words, Chu Mo turned around and looked at the held Tang Ruoxi seriously, and asked: "Ruoxi, do you trust me?"


    Without even thinking about it, Tang Ruoxi nodded and said: "I do!"


    Chu Mo grinned, revealing neat white teeth, and said: "Since that''s the case, then shut your eyes, I''ll save you!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi obediently closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, making her look really cute!

 C164

    Chapter 164 - Face-smacking (2)


    "Shua!"


    Just as Tang Ruoxi was closing her eyes, Chu Mo suddenly moved!


    Like a meteor, and as fast as lightning, Chu Mo instantly passed through the six meters of space and appeared in front of Fang Zhaojie.


    "I refuse to believe that you would actually dare to save someone!"


    Fang Zhaojie''s eyes were cold like iron, the longsword in his hand was tightly pressing onto Tang Ruoxi''s neck.


    He had absolute confidence!


    No matter how fast Chu Mo was, as long as he truly made a move, Fang Zhaojie believed that he had enough time to slash Tang Ruoxi''s neck!


    A single sword strike was enough!


    With Tang Ruoxi in her hand, Fang Zhaojie did not move at all, he was as steady as a mountain!


    Come on!


    If you dare to come, I will make you regret it!


    Fang Zhaojie sneered, victory in hand!


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze fell on Chu Mo, as they wanted to see how he planned to resolve this unassailable situation!


    However, just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Just as Chu Mo was nearing Fang Zhaojie, everyone was shocked to see that Chu Mo''s body became blurry and instantly turned into a cloud of smoke. It was actually...


    It disappeared!


    "This... What''s going on!? "


    Instantly, everyone was inexplicably shocked, as if they''d seen a ghost.


    They subconsciously rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating!


    However, this was not an illusion!


    Chu Mo had really disappeared!


    Disappeared without a trace!


    He disappeared so quickly that he could not sense even a trace of his aura!


    It was as if he did not even exist in this space!


    "Shua!"


    However, before anyone could react, a sonic boom sounded out in the next instant!


    Immediately after, everyone saw with astonishment that Chu Mo''s body had suddenly appeared again, appearing ten meters away from where he was previously!


    The whole process was as though he had teleported!


    Flash!


    It was a real flash!


    This was the second layer of the stellar gait, Star Shadow Flash!


    After Star Shadow Flash, Chu Mo''s location that appeared was extremely clever, and just happened to be right beside Fang Lishu.


    "Miss Fang, long time no see!"


    Chu Mo laughed, his right hand clenched into a fist and punched out, the powerful force minced the air, directly attacking Fang Lishu.


    "Lishu, be careful!"


    Seeing that, Fang Zhaojie quickly shouted out, reminding her own Sisters, then he shouted out: "Chu Mo, if you dare touch even a single hair of my sister''s head, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    However, in regards to this, Chu Mo simply ignored it, and smashed out with his fist with an unstoppable force!


    Fang Lishu turned pale with fright. In a panic, she had no choice but to wave her palm, wanting to block Chu Mo''s attack.


    It was a pity that Chu Mo''s punch had already been brewing for far too long!


    It took so long that Chu Mo did not allow it to miss!


    "Boom!"


    His heavy fist shook, ruthlessly smashing into the center of Fang Lishu''s palm, which released an explosive sound.


    Immediately, Fang Lishu felt as if her hand was struck by a huge beast. Her entire arm trembled until it became numb, and her body was even blown away by the powerful impact of the fist strength, flying straight towards Tang Xiaodao.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodao finally understood what Chu Mo meant by "do not hesitate" earlier!


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, Tang Xiaodao jumped out, and instantly approached Fang Lishu''s back. He hooked his arms, and quickly grabbed hold of Young girls''s hands, and brought him back.


    "You reacted pretty quickly!"


    Chu Mo smiled as he returned to Tang Xiaodao''s side, and gave him a thumbs up!


    Tang Xiaodao pouted and asked: "What do we do now?"


    "Change people!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands as if it was as expected, and then said to the Fang Zhaojie who had an ugly expression: "Fang Shao, now, can we have a good talk?"


    Fang Zhaojie glared and shouted: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "It''s very simple, one for one!"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "Using your sister to exchange for Miss Ruoxi, you won''t lose out!"


    Just then, Fang Lishu suddenly spoke out, and said: "Brother, do not let that bitch go, I do not believe that they would dare do anything to me!"


    Slut?


    The moment these three words came out, Chu Mo and Tang Zhixing were immediately enraged!


    However, Tang Xiaodao and his rearing had allowed them to maintain their composure, but Chu Mo had never cared about these things. Without even thinking, he slapped Fang Lishu''s face.


    Face smacking!


    Face slapping again!


    "Pah!"


    Amidst the clear sound, Fang Lishu''s face swelled up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and a red palm print appeared.


    Yet another slap!


    When he was still in Drunkard, Chu Mo had already slapped him three times!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Chu Mo did not hesitate to slap his face once more.


    As the first person who had seen Chu Mo slap his face, Tang Zhixing could not help but be shocked, and thought to himself: "This guy, is truly cold-blooded, to actually hit even women!"


    However, for some reason, a carefree feeling arose in Tang Zhixing''s heart.


    Awesome!


    This was too great!


    "Chu Mo, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing her noble Sisters being slapped by Chu Mo, a mere Guest, Fang Zhaojie immediately roared out angrily from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m courting death!?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo glared at Fang Zhaojie coldly, and snorted: "Although I, Chu Mo, do not beat girls up, women like you with your mouth full of dung are not one of them."


    With that, Chu Mo turned to look at Fang Lishu who was having a hard time expressing her hatred, and slowly said: "Miss Fang, I really don''t know why you have such a huge enmity towards Ruoxi, to actually say such illogical words at a time like this! However, there''s one thing I can assure you, if I ever hear you insult Ruoxi again, I won''t hesitate to kill you, even if you''re Fang Family''s Miss! "

 C165

    Chapter 165 - Replacement (1)


    Threats!


    A naked threat!


    No one would have thought that a lowly Guest would actually dare to threaten one of the Four Great Clans of the Qingshan City, the young miss of the Fang Family!


    But, everyone present, no one dared doubt Chu Mo''s words!


    The killing intent in his eyes was so dense that it seemed to be real, making it hard for people to ignore it!


    Especially Fang Lishu, when she felt Chu Mo''s dense killing intent, she immediately felt a chill in her heart, and immediately submitted. At the same time, she lowered her head, and did not dare to look straight into Chu Mo''s eyes.


    Seeing his own Sisters in such a state, Fang Zhaojie''s heart ached. He shouted, "Chu Mo, if you continue to make a move against my sister, I won''t be so courteous to Miss Ruoxi!"


    "Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo sneered, and said: "If you really dared to hurt Miss Ruoxi, you would have done it long before we captured your Sisters, why wait till now?"


    Chu Mo''s thoughts were right, Fang Zhaojie did not dare!


    Although Fang Zhaojie kidnapped Tang Ruoxi, he did not dare to do anything too outrageous to Young girls. Otherwise, it would cause a huge war between Tang Family and himself, and the result would be a mutual destruction, with neither side having a good ending!


    And it was because of this that Chu Mo dared to sneakily attack Fang Lishu and cooperate with Tang Xiaodao to capture him!


    However, looking at the reverse, the situation was different!


    Chu Mo was merely a Guest with another surname. If he were to put his life on the line to hurt Fang Lishu, Fang Family really didn''t have a good idea. At the very most, he could vent his anger by killing Chu Mo.


    At that time, it would be equivalent to exchanging his life with Chu Mo!


    Not worth it!


    It was not worth it!


    Therefore, facing this kind of situation, Fang Zhaojie felt that it was very troublesome!


    He did not want to face this madman Chu Mo anymore, so he turned to look at Tang Xiaodao and asked: "Tang Xiaodao, is this how your Tang Family teaches his Guest?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "Our Tang Family never discipline the Guest. We only focus on the human being and allow him to develop freely. Only by doing so can we truly stimulate everyone''s potential."


    The meaning could not be more obvious. Chu Mo''s actions were not at all the doing of the Tang Family, it was completely free will.


    Tang Xiaodao pushed everything away!


    "Humph!"


    Fang Zhaojie furiously snorted and said: "Good, very good. This time, I, Fang Zhaojie, will remember it! Stop with the rubbish, switch people, release my Sisters! "


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Chu Mo opened his mouth again, and said: "Fang Shao, we are not done talking yet!"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, Fang Zhaojie''s heart was a little apprehensive!


    Every time this guy opened his mouth, nothing good ever happened!


    Fang Zhaojie stared coldly at Chu Mo, and said sternly: "What more do you want to talk about? Didn''t we agree to change it? Use my Sisters to exchange for Tang Ruoxi! "


    "The discussion before was indeed like that!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and then changed the subject, saying, "However, just now, your sister insulting Ruoxi for no reason made me very unhappy, so I changed my mind."


    Fang Zhaojie was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out, and he said impatiently: "What do you want now?"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "Other than exchanging your little sister for Ruoxi, I also need Fang Shao to agree to one more request!"


    Fang Zhaojie was too lazy to fight with Chu Mo, so he asked directly: What request do you have?


    Chu Mo slowly spoke out, and said: "If we were to exchange like this, if you take advantage of Ruoxi''s injury to provoke us, wouldn''t it be a waste for us to change? So, my request is very simple; as long as Fang Shao leaves with your people, they cannot appear in front of us again for one day! "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie was slightly startled, and could not help but frown.


    Just as Chu Mo had said, Fang Zhaojie did indeed plan to start a war with Fang Lishu after changing back into his own power, and use his cultivation realm to suppress the people from the Tang Family, to get revenge!


    However, what he did not expect was that before this plan could even begin, it had been seen through by Chu Mo with a single sentence, causing him to be at a loss on what to do!


    One day. It wasn''t long, but it wasn''t short either!


    This one day was enough for Tang Ruoxi to recover from her injuries. If both sides were to fight again, the difference in strength between the two of them would be very close.


    Fang Zhaojie hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a long while, then slowly said: "Alright, I promise you!"


    Chu Mo stared straight into Fang Zhaojie''s eyes for a long time, then shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, I do not believe you!"


    I don''t believe it!


    If he said he didn''t believe it, then he didn''t believe it!

 C166

    Chapter 166 - Replacement (2)


    Towards his enemies, Chu Mo had never trusted them!


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he pointed at Chu Mo and angrily said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, indicating that he did not know either!


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao opened his mouth and said: "I have a way! Fang Shao, why don''t you make an oath to the mountains? If that''s the case, then there''s no problem at all! "


    Green Mountain vow?


    The ignorant Chu Mo obviously had not heard of such high-end maneuvers before, hence he asked: "Hey, what is Green Mountain vow?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly explained. "The Green Mountain vow is an oath made by the clans of Qingshan City, not to be buried under the earth, but to be sworn from the Qingshan City! Anyone who disobeys Qing Shan''s oath will face the wrath of all the great clans in Qingshan City! "


    Chu Mo finally understood and sighed: "So that''s how it is. I never thought that a small Qingshan City would actually have such a powerful vow."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo looked to Fang Zhaojie who was in front of him and said, "Fang Shao, how was it? Do you dare to swear such an oath? "


    "Hmph, why would I not dare?"


    Fang Zhaojie was too lazy to continue wasting time with Chu Mo and the rest, he immediately took out a jade slip, waved his hand and wrote down the oath, and in the end, broke his finger and dripped blood on it, completing the Green Mountain vow.


    "Here!"


    With that, Fang Zhaojie threw the jade scroll at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Now, we can release him now, right?!"


    Tang Xiaodao earnestly read through the oaths written on the jade slip. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he let go of Fang Lishu and exchanged with him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Zhaojie caught Fang Lishu, and with a wave of his hand, he led his men away, leaving behind a threatening tone: "Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao, I, Fang Zhaojie will remember this grudge! One day, I will return it a hundredfold! Also, the champion seat for this Green Mountain Hunt will definitely be mine, Fang Zhaojie, don''t even think about getting your hands on it! "


    Regarding all of these, Chu Mo and the rest did not care too much!


    As long as the people of Fang Family did not disturb them within a day, when Tang Ruoxi''s injuries were fully healed, the four of them would be able to contend against him!


    As for the so called champion hunter, Chu Mo and the rest did not think much about it.


    Currently, the Black Assassin was still spying on them in the forest, they had no mood to fight for the champion spot. They were already satisfied to be able to return to the Qingshan City alive.


    "Ruoxi, are you alright!"


    After Fang Zhaojie and the others left, Chu Mo and the other two surrounded Tang Ruoxi and asked in concern.


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, and said: "I''m fine, it''s just that it seems like it''s because I got into an argument with the Fang Family again!"


    "Our relationship with the Fang Family was never good, we became stiff just like that!"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then pointed at Chu Mo and said: "This time, it''s mainly Chu Mo who has offended the Fang Zhaojie siblings, I didn''t expect him to slap them again, it''s too ruthless!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips helplessly, and said: "Fang Lishu has already insulted Ruoxi to such an extent, then we should at least teach her a lesson! "Since you two gentlemen are pretending to be serious and aren''t willing to do anything to women, then I can only do it!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly at Chu Mo, and said: "Chu Mo, many thanks to you this time!"


    The Young girls''s smile was truly devastatingly beautiful, almost capturing Chu Mo''s soul.


    Chu Mo hurriedly pretended to cough dryly and changed the topic, "Right, Ruoxi, that Fang Lishu seems to have a great enmity towards you. Drunkard saw through it the last time, what exactly happened?"


    Tang Ruoxi spread out her hands, and said: "As early as a few years ago, I had once defeated her in public, causing her to lose all face. Ever since that time, she had always kept it in her heart and always wanted to make trouble for me, but she never succeeded. Over time, this became a sore point in her heart. When she saw me, she became annoyed! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood!


    No wonder why Fang Lishu still looked at Tang Ruoxi with such hatred when she was captured.


    "Alright, let''s not worry about that for now!"


    With regards to these grudges from the past, Tang Xiaodao felt that there was no need to investigate them further, and said: "Ruoxi, it''s better if you rest for the night, we''ll try our best to heal our injuries as soon as possible, we can also hurry back to Qingshan City!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, sat cross legged and began to cultivate.


    As for the others, they sat around the bonfire, quietly accompanying Tang Ruoxi and protecting him.


    Stellar Transposition, the sun and moon alternating, the next day''s dawn arrived!


    After a night of rest and recuperation, Tang Ruoxi''s injuries had mostly healed. Her face was also flushed red, and she had recovered quite well.


    Everyone set off once again, facing the morning sun as they headed towards the Qingshan City!


    After traveling for almost half a day, the four finally saw the outline of the Qingshan City from afar at dusk. It was as if they had heard the clamoring voices of the people on top of the White Cloud Square.


    "We''re finally here!"


    Following this, Chu Mo and the rest relaxed their tense nerves as their hearts calmed down.


    As long as he returned to the Qingshan City, the so called Black Assassin would no longer be a problem!


    But, just as they were about to relax, a shadow suddenly appeared in Fang Lin who was in front of them. Everyone immediately became alert and looked towards that man.


    After seeing him clearly, Chu Mo realised that the other party was actually an acquaintance. It was the Lv Feibai that he had parted with the previous day.


    It was just that Lv Feibai was not in a good condition right now. He was drenched in blood and staggering about like a terrified small animal.


    "Could it be that he encountered another attack from the Black Man!?"


    Chu Mo and the others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

 C167

    Chapter 167 - Reward (1)


    Lv Feibai ran even faster, as if he wanted to escape some kind of terror.


    Even if he was seriously injured, Lv Feibai did not care at all. He only wanted to rush back to Qingshan City.


    "What happened that scared Brother Lu into such a state?"


    While being puzzled and suspicious, Chu Mo chased after Lv Feibai and shouted: "Brother Lu, don''t be afraid, it''s us!"


    "Who?"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai shouted in shock, he did not even turn his head, and ran even faster!


    "It''s me, Chu Mo!"


    Chu Mo responded loudly, causing Lv Feibai to slow down and turn to look behind him.


    Seeing Chu Mo and the others, Lv Feibai was finally relieved. He stopped, supporting himself with his knees as he panted heavily, obviously exhausted.


    "How did this happen? What happened? "


    Chu Mo asked as he looked at Lv Feibai''s miserable state, his entire body covered in blood.


    Lv Feibai sighed, and slowly said: "My luck is bad, I''ve been intercepted!"


    Chu Mo frowned and asked: "Who did it? Those Black Assassin s? "


    "No!"


    Lv Feibai shook his head, laughed bitterly, and said: "It''s Fang Zhaojie and the rest!"


    "Fang Zhaojie?"


    Chu Mo was slightly shocked, he exchanged glances with Tang Xiaodao and the rest and continued to ask: "They came to steal animal core again?"


    Lv Feibai nodded his head, and said: "This time, they are not only fighting over the animal core, they are also attacking and injuring people. They are extremely vicious, as if they had a deep grudge against them, many of them were severely injured, and some of them even died on the spot!"


    Chu Mo supported Lv Feibai who was sitting under a tree, and asked: "What exactly happened? Brother Lu, tell me the details! "


    Lv Feibai let out a sigh of relief and continued, "What happened was in the early hours of the morning today. At that time, a few of the participants and I were resting, preparing to recuperate and return to the Qingshan City. But who would have thought that before the sky brightened, Fang Zhaojie and the other three suddenly appeared out of nowhere, without saying a word, they immediately went to war, their attacks were extremely ruthless, and quickly stole our animal core s. However, after doing all this, they were still unsatisfied. They didn''t have any intention of leaving or stopping, as if they had gone mad and continued to attack us. When we were seriously injured and trying to escape, they still did not stop here. They continued to chase after us and beat us up. It was as if they were venting the discontent in their hearts. They simply wanted us dead. "


    As he said that, Lv Feibai looked towards the forest behind him with a panicked expression and continued, "Now that I think about it, the more furious I am! I think they must have given in somewhere and let it all out on us. "It''s just that this kind of thing is too unreasonable. If you have the ability, then go and find someone to take revenge for you. What kind of ability is it to bully an injured contestant like us!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the rest had strange expressions on their faces.


    Because, they were the people who made Fang Zhaojie and the others lose!


    In other words, even though Fang Zhaojie and the others had suffered under the hands of the Tang Family, they were still venting on Lv Feibai and the others!


    This matter... It was hard to say!


    However, Lv Feibai was not an idiot, he had noticed the expressions of Chu Mo and the rest, and immediately understood, saying in shock: "You all better not tell me, the one who made Fang Zhaojie and the rest lose was you all!"


    Chu Mo rubbed his nose, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "It''s true!"


    "Holy sh * t ¡­"


    Lv Feibai almost cursed out loud!


    What the heck was this!


    So, these people were the culprits!


    If not for Chu Mo and the rest, Fang Zhaojie and the rest would not have been so ruthless, Lv Feibai would at most just have been robbed some of the animal core, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Lv Feibai helplessly let out a long sigh, he had nothing else to say!


    This kind of thing, could not be blamed on Chu Mo and the others!


    To be able to defeat Fang Zhaojie, that was the ability of the other party, so Lv Feibai could not say anything.


    "Brother Lu, I''m really sorry!"


    With regards to this matter, Chu Mo felt a little apologetic, and said: "How about you follow us back to the Qingshan City, it just so happens to be along the way, so there''s no need to be afraid if you meet Fang Zhaojie again!"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai was startled, and said: "Are you guys also prepared to go back? "Are you not planning to participate in the Green Mountain Hunt anymore?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Right now, the forest is far too dangerous, it''s better to keep my life!"


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity!"


    Lv Feibai looked at Chu Mo and the other three, and said: "Based on the current situation, in the entire Green Mountain Hunt, only the powers of the Tang Family have the ability to compete with the Fang Family! Of course, judging from the way Fang Zhaojie and the rest had fought these past few days, their points were definitely at the top of the rankings. However, if you continue to hunt, it''s very likely that you will be able to surpass them and become the champion! "

 C168

    Chapter 168 - Reward (2)


    Chu Mo was already well aware of what Lv Feibai was saying, but he still shook his head, and said: "The champion is only a title, it is far from being as important as one''s life!"


    Lv Feibai said: "Didn''t they say that there will be rewards for the champion of the hunt? For a grand competition like this, the rewards shouldn''t be too low right! "


    "Low isn''t low!"


    Tang Zhixing opened his mouth at this time, and said: "The prizes from the previous few hunts are not low, they are basically all Martial Skills of the high level Yellow Scale.


    As he spoke till here, Tang Zhixing paused again, and said: "Just that, to put one''s life on the line just for a book on Martial Skills, is not worth it! At least, that is the case for us Tang Family! We never cared about that reward. The reason we participated in the hunt was to fight for the ownership of the cyan forest for the next three years! It''s just that Black Assassin is watching us from the sides right now, let''s go back and talk. "


    "Chu Mo!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from the front. Following that, a figure ran over, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Huang Zikun!?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and realized that the other party was the young master of the Huang Family, Huang Zikun.


    Huang Zikun came over from the direction of the Qingshan City. Upon seeing Chu Mo and the others, he was pleasantly surprised, as if he was looking for his family.


    "Looking for us?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback and did not understand.


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Zikun walked up and nodded, then suddenly noticed Lv Feibai and asked in shock: "Why are you two together?"


    Previously, Lv Feibai had led people to annihilate Huang Zikun, but thanks to Chu Mo''s sneak attack to capture the former, Huang Zikun was able to escape.


    Therefore, was still at the stage of being hostile towards Lv Feibai. He had a face full of displeasure, and even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity while the other party was down and beat him up.


    Chu Mo hurriedly stopped Huang Zikun and said: "Huang Shao, the grudge between us and Brother Lu is already over. Furthermore, he has also helped us quite a bit, so please don''t bear grudges against the past anymore!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you, Chu Mo, this face!"


    Huang Zikun glared at Lv Feibai fiercely. It was obvious that he was still angry.


    Regarding this, Lv Feibai could only shrug his shoulders, too lazy to explain.


    Seeing the two in such a state, Chu Mo couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "That''s right, Huang Shao, why are you here again? From your words just now, it seems like you have specially come for us! "


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Zikun nodded his head and said: "I came here to tell you all that on the Hunting List, your Tang Family had already dropped from the top of the list to the second place.


    Chu Mo was not the least bit surprised, and said: "Let me guess, the first place should belong to Fang Family!"


    "Yes!"


    He said unwillingly: "Fang Zhaojie and the rest have truly stolen too many animal core, especially last night and this morning, in such a short period of time, they have snatched over two hundred points, and instantly rushed to the top of the rankings, pushing Tang Family down. Just thinking about it makes people angry!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Lv Feibai who was by his side in shock, and said: "I didn''t think that Brother Lu''s wealth would actually be so abundant!"


    Lv Feibai shook his head and said: "Those few people and I don''t have much animal core s, so adding all of us together, we would probably only have around a hundred points. Fang Zhaojie must have not only snatched us away, he must have also snatched other people away!


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and casually said: "Forget it, since we are already prepared to go back, there is no point in discussing all this!"


    "Go back? Return to the Qingshan City? "


    Hearing this, Huang Zikun was shocked, and said.


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Huang Shao, you probably still don''t know, but a few Black Assassin have appeared in this forest, the situation is very dangerous, we don''t want to continue taking risks!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Huang Zikun understood and said: "If that''s the case, then it''s better if we''re safe. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Reaching this point, Huang Zikun paused, as if he still wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo laughed: Huang Shao, you can say whatever you want to, there are no outsiders here, there is no need to hide!


    Huang Zikun hesitated for a moment, then said: "I think you all need to listen to the reward before deciding. Otherwise, you might regret it in the future!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, everyone, including Chu Mo, turned to look at Huang Zikun, and their interest was piqued!


    There must be something out of the ordinary about a reward that the young master of the Huang family specifically mentioned!


    Huang Zikun slowly opened his mouth and said: "Yesterday, I asked around. It''s said that this hunt''s reward is different from the previous sessions.


    After pausing for a moment, Huang Zikun continued: "This time, the rewards will be divided into two different categories, and from the two, we will choose one of them! The first is the Martial Skills reward, a position Xuan Level, its power is unparalleled! "


    Xuan Level!


    The Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    Compared to high level Yellow Scale, even the lowest level Profound Ranked Martial Technique was several times more powerful. It was extremely powerful!


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes became fiery hot, and the temperature in the air seemed to rise accordingly!


    Even Chu Mo, who had always been the calmest, was moved. He unconsciously slowed down his breathing, as his heart became excited, as though he was eager to give it a try!

 C169

    Chapter 169 - Huo Lao (1)


    Although the Profound Ranked Martial Technique was only a grade higher than the Yellow Scale, it was still several times more powerful than normal!


    Most importantly, the number of Profound Ranked Martial Technique s present was not many, especially in a small city like the Qingshan City.


    For example, in the Tang Family, there were more than fifty Yellow Rank Martial Skill s, but there were only a handful of Xuan Level. Moreover, they could only be cultivated with a specific type of spiritual fighter, showing just how rare and precious they were!


    However, this Green Mountain Hunt this time around had actually brought out such a rich reward. This truly made everyone feel indescribably shocked!


    If the first type of Martial Skills was already like this, everyone could not help but look forward to the second type of reward!


    Immediately, the eyes of Chu Mo and the others burned with passion as they stared at Huang Zikun without blinking, and asked: "What''s the other type of reward?"


    Huang Zikun swept his eyes across everyone present and said: "The other type of reward is a chance!"


    "A chance?"


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly stunned, confused!


    Huang Zikun slowly opened his mouth and said, "This chance is the chance to learn alchemy for a month with Qingshan City''s number one alchemist Huo Lao."


    As the name implied, an alchemist was a physician who could refine pills!


    However, they were not mere doctors!


    A physician, only a physician!


    Alchemists, on the other hand, could both practice medicine and concoct pills!


    Medicinal pills were the most precious, they could give birth to white flesh, could repair muscles and bones, could cultivate Spiritual Energy, and could also treat humans!


    Therefore, it seems that an alchemist is a lot more respected than a physician!


    Compared to spiritual fighter, an alchemist was even more noble!


    This was because they were able to refine all sorts of miraculous pellets, among them there were many that could raise their strength and help in their cultivation. To the spiritual fighter s, they were comparable to precious treasures!


    Other than that, when his spiritual fighter was severely injured, the pellet could help him recover as well, just like the Ling Ling Dan s from before.


    Thus, in the eyes of the entire continent, alchemists were undoubtedly the most respected profession!


    Any alchemist whose strength was not too bad would be roped in by various factions at all costs. Their status was extremely prominent!


    If one wanted to become an alchemist, one had to at least follow their master. Otherwise, it would be difficult to even learn how to become an alchemist!


    However, an alchemist''s standards were extremely high. Ordinary people were simply unable to enter their eyes. Wanting to take on a master and learn from them was simply harder than reaching the heavens. It was something one could only hope to find by chance!


    But now, a chance to learn alchemy was right in front of everyone!


    Furthermore, the target of this study was the number one alchemist in the Qingshan City, the Huo Lao!


    When they heard such a reward, everyone widened their eyes. Even their breathing became hurried and their hearts were endlessly excited.


    Compared to this chance, the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, seemed to be less important!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart and exhaled a long breath. He looked at Tang Xiaodao and the others beside him and said: "I want to give it a try!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "I didn''t know that you would actually be interested in refining medicine!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I''m not interested in refining, but in saving others! Qian Qian is sick, so, I want to learn alchemy! "


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Qian Qian is truly blessed to have such an elder brother!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "You guys can go back first, I''ll go back and try again in the forest, maybe I can reverse the number of points you have in Tang Family!"


    "No, this is too dangerous!"


    At this moment, Tang Ruoxi opened her mouth and shook her head: "Just like you said, Black Man should still have a commander in the forest. It''s too risky for you to go alone, let me follow you instead!"


    "Ruoxi, the injuries on your body have not healed yet!"


    Tang Zhixing pulled Tang Ruoxi back, and said: "If you want to go, then so will I, and I just happen to not have fought enough, if I meet that so called commander, I would like to have a good fight with him!"


    "All of you, stop meddling with me!"


    Tang Xiaodao blocked both Tang Zhixing and Tang Ruoxi, and said: "In terms of strength, you two are not as strong as me; in terms of age, you two are not as old as me either. In terms of relationship, you two are even less intimate than me and Chu Mo ¡­ So, let me accompany Chu Mo this time! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo quickly moved to the side, and increased the distance between him and Tang Xiaodao.


    Tang Xiaodao felt embarrassed, he could not be bothered to respond to Chu Mo, and turned to Tang Zhixing and Tang Zhixing: "You two, take Brother Lu and go back with Huang Shao!"

 C170

    Chapter 170 - Huo Lao (2)


    "But, you guys ¡­"


    Tang Ruoxi was still a little worried, and hesitated to speak.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled confidently, and said: "Don''t worry, when Chu Mo and I join hands, even if we met the four of them, we would still be able to escape unscathed. You all don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Then, alright!"


    Tang Zhixing and the rest nodded their heads and supported Lv Feibai, getting up and walking towards Qingshan City.


    Watching as everyone left, Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao and said: "I never thought that you would actually be willing to stay and take the risk!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands and said: "There must be someone who can collect your corpse!"


    Chu Mo glared at him, and said: "You''re really confident in me!"


    "Of course!"


    As if he did not hear the mockery in Chu Mo''s words, Tang Xiaodao continued: "You are the champion of my Tang Family''s Tournament, you cannot die so easily, otherwise my Tang Family will lose more face!"


    Chu Mo couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said: "What you''ve said is really realistic, I can''t even find an opportunity to be moved!"


    Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, and said: "Being moved, is not suitable for you! The feeling of movement, it''s fine! "


    "F * ck!"


    Chu Mo was speechless. He gave Tang Xiaodao the middle finger and walked deeper into the forest with a face full of displeasure.


    The sun was setting and the red clouds filled the sky!


    As night approached, Tang Zhixing and the rest finally made it back to the Qingshan City!


    When they returned to the White Cloud Square, the first thing they did was to report everything that had happened in the mountain forest to the s. The most important thing was, of course, the Black Assassin''s matter!


    "What?" There are actually assassins hunting contestants in the forest? "


    Only now did a few of the great Family Head s know about this matter. They were shocked and angry at the same time, wishing that they could immediately rush into the cyan forest to find their own juniors.


    "Mayor, what should we do now?"


    Since it was such a big matter, they naturally had to first ask the Qingshan City Master for her opinion, to show respect.


    City Lord Shangguan Yongwang thought for a moment, then said: "This matter still needs a long time to plan, if we blindly enter the cyan forest, then it will disrupt this hunt!"


    Hearing this, the Lin Family''s Family Head opened his mouth and said: "At a time like this, for those who do not care about hunting, the lives of juniors are naturally the most important. The little fellows said just now that those Black Assassin s are all experts of the intentionality realm, and all of them are extremely dangerous people! "


    Shangguan Yong Wang nodded, then looked at Fang Li Xiong and Tang Zhentian and asked: "You two, what do you think?"


    He had asked these two people because the Fang Family and the Tang Family were the top two in Qingshan''s Hunting Rankings. If no accidents happened, the final champion would definitely appear in these two families!


    In this kind of situation, if the Green Mountain Hunt was stopped, then the so-called champion would not exist. Relatively speaking, the losses of the Fang Family and the Tang Family would be huge.


    Hearing Shangguan Yong Wang''s question, Tang Zhentian smiled slightly and said: "I have no objections!"


    And now, Tang Ruoxi and Tang Zhixing had returned. Furthermore, from the news they had brought, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao had decided to continue hunting after understanding the dangers of the mountain very well. Regarding the two Teenage''s decision, although Tang Zhentian was a little worried, he still chose to believe in the two little fellows.


    Furthermore, Chu Mo had a lot of experience in the forest, but Tang Xiaodao''s strength was neither arrogant nor impetuous, so with the two of them working together, there shouldn''t be any great danger, so Tang Zhentian was able to relax and express that he had no objections, and did not want to disturb Shangguan Yongwang''s decision.


    However, even though Tang Zhentian did not object, it did not mean that Fang Li Xiong did too!


    Fang Li Xiong opened his mouth and said: "City Lord, please forgive my bluntness, but I do not agree to interrupting the hunting competition!"


    Although it was just a statement, Fang Li Xiong''s meaning was very clear!


    Interrupting the Green Mountain Hunt was impossible!


    Right now, his Fang Family was ranked at the top of the rankings, and if he were to pull out the second place Tang Family who had more than a hundred points, it would basically establish his victory. As long as Fang Zhaojie and the others maintained this advantage, then the final ownership of the cyan forest would belong to them for the next three years.


    Under the temptation of such huge benefits, Fang Li Xiong believed that it was worth it for his own family''s disciple to take the risk!


    After all, Fang Zhaojie and the rest were extremely powerful. As long as the four of them travel together, there shouldn''t be any major accidents!


    Hearing Fang Li Xiong''s declaration, the Lin Family''s Family Head was immediately displeased, and said: "Fang Family Lord, your family of four is inside the cyan forest, of course you are not afraid of those Black Assassin s. "However, there is only one person left in our Lin Family and he is in danger. We cannot refuse to save him!"


    "Family Head Lin, you are wrong about that!"


    Fang Li Xiong shook his head and said: "Green Mountain Hunt is based on ability! The fact that my Fang Family juniors can protect themselves, is due to my own strength! Your Lin Family clansmen are not as skilled as others, so how can you blame them? "


    The Lin Family''s Family Head acted tough, and said: "No, I must go in and save my Kid, today no one can stop me!"


    As he said that, the Lin Family''s Family Head was prepared to head towards the cyan forest, as if he had already made up his mind!


    "Is that so? No one can stop you? "


    At this moment, an elderly voice came from afar. The voice was like heavenly thunder as it rolled over and shook the entire plaza.


    As the sound of his voice faded, he was revealed!


    An old man appeared in the sky!


    The old man walked in the air and instantly appeared on top of the high platform. He looked at the Lin Family''s Family Head and said: "Lin Feng, even I can''t stop you?"


    Seeing the old man approaching, Lin Feng hurriedly stopped himself, and said respectfully: "Lin Feng greets Huo Lao!"

 C171

    Chapter 171 - Perfect Cooperation (1)


    Huo Lao!


    The old man was Qingshan City''s number one alchemist, Huo Lao!


    Other than that, the Huo Lao had another identity, and that was an elder of the Qingshan City!


    Although this elder was only in name and rarely participated in matters of the Qingshan City, once he appeared, he would represent true authority, and might even surpass the City Lord Shangguan Yongwang!


    So, when facing the Huo Lao, everyone was respectful and respectful!


    Even a few of the great Family Head s were no exception!


    "Greetings Huo Lao!"


    After Shangguan Yongwang saw them, he said: "Huo Lao, the little guys brought back some news that some killers were mixed in during the Green Mountain Hunt. Their strength is around the intentionality realm!"


    "I know!"


    The Huo Lao was not in a hurry, his voice was not hot, as though he had heard something trivial.


    "You know?"


    Shangguan Yong Wang was startled, and the other people also narrowed their eyes and looked at Huo Lao.


    Huo Lao nodded slowly, and said: "As early as a few days ago, I already sensed those people!"


    "Then ¡­"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yongwei wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Lao glanced at Shangguan Yong Wang and said: "You want to ask why this old man didn''t do anything and allowed those Black Assassin to do as they please, right?"


    Shangguan Yongwang did not speak, but the look in his eyes was enough to explain his inner thoughts!


    He did want to ask that!


    Since the old man had already sensed the existence of the Black Assassin, why didn''t he do anything?


    Even if the old man was too lazy to take action, he could still inform Shangguan Yongwang and the others to take action to avoid casualties!


    Huo Lao slowly said: "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare!"


    "You don''t dare!?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned!


    Don''t dare to?


    Why not?


    Those Black Assassin were only in the intentionality realm, with Huo Lao''s strength, killing them would not take much effort.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the crowd, Huo Lao asked again, "You think that you can act so unbridled with just a few intentionality realms? Behind these people, there was a true expert! Although the Innate Ranker did not enter the cyan forest, he had been paying attention to the situation there! Under these circumstances, if I were to make a move on the Black Assassin, the opponent''s expert would definitely make a move to eliminate the participants from the younger generation! At that time, with just those little fellows with Condensing Yuan Level, who would be able to escape from the attack of such a strong practitioner!? "


    After hearing this, everyone came to a realization!


    The Lin Family''s Family Head, Lin Feng, was still extremely anxious as he asked: "Then what should we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Huo Lao slowly spat out a word, and continued: If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t! If I don''t move, the enemy won''t move! It''s only because of this, that strong warrior will not be able to enter the cyan forest, and those little fellows will have a chance of survival! "


    "But ¡­"


    Lin Feng was still worried, but he hesitated to speak.


    Huo Lao looked at him and said: "Lin Feng, you must remember, the reason why our Qingshan City has the tradition of hunting is to sharpen the juniors, in order to increase their survivability. If the little fellows are unable to even resolve this crisis, then in the future, how will they be able to walk out of the Qingshan City and face the bloody rain and wind of the continent? "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng lowered his head in shame, "Yes, Lin Feng understands!"


    Knowing was one thing!


    Worry was another matter!


    After all, his own Kid was inside the cyan forest, and it was very possible that he would encounter danger. Lin Feng could not help but look at his cyan forest, his eyes filled with worry.


    Seeing that, the Huo Lao sighed and comforted: "Lin Feng, you don''t have to worry. There are not many killers left in the forest, so the little guys shouldn''t be in too much danger!"


    Regarding the matters of the outside world, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao did not know much, nor did they have the time to understand!


    Right now, they were galloping at top speed towards the depths of the forest, directly towards the area where the Magical Beast of the intentionality Realm were located.


    In order to close the gap between their points and that of the Fang Family s, Chu Mo and Yue Yang could only start with the Magical Beast s in the higher realms. Only then would they be able to obtain the most points in the shortest amount of time, and turn the tide with power!


    Right now, they were racing against time, so even in the darkness of the night, they did not stop. They finally arrived in the depths of the forest at dawn of the next day.


    "Roar!"


    Just as they stepped into the sphere of influence of the intentionality s, the two heard a huge beast roar.


    Immediately after, they felt the ground shake as if there was a great earthquake, causing the leaves to fall and the branches to sway continuously.

 C172

    Chapter 172 - Perfection (2)


    "He''s here!"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes as he looked at the mountain forest in front of him. He saw a colossal monster dashing towards him at an incredible speed, knocking over rows after rows of trees in the forest.


    "The realm of the intentionality is indeed tyrannical. Even from so far away, they could sense us!"


    Tang Xiaodao also stared at the gigantic being and sighed!


    Just like the human trainer, Magical Beast in the intentionality realm also had an increase in sensitivity, and their perception range became even wider.


    "What''s there to sigh about? Let''s just attack!"


    Glancing at Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo suddenly jumped out, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he jumped towards that enormous being.


    As the distance between them closed, Chu Mo finally saw the true face of that huge fellow!


    It was a huge elephant with curved teeth!


    Different from the other elephants, this one had three sharp teeth. Two of them were at the sides of the trunk, while the other one was between the eyes.


    The third tooth was extremely sharp and there was the circulation of spiritual energy on it. Under the sunlight, it gave off a cold glow, like a sharp scimitar, frightening people''s souls.


    "Boom!" "BOOM!"


    The giant elephant rampaged through the forest. Its four giant legs were like stone pillars as they smashed down, causing everyone to feel a wave of panic!


    However, Chu Mo did not care about all this. His speed was extremely fast, and he fearlessly charged towards the giant elephant.


    Compared to a Giant Elephant, Chu Mo looked so frail and petite. He was on a completely different level!


    "Roar!"


    In the midst of its crazed roar, the giant elephant''s long nose swung out, and like a giant iron rod, it twisted the air in its way and smashed towards Chu Mo, giving rise to an endless wave of energy.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    Facing such a tyrannical attack, Chu Mo actually didn''t know how to retreat at all. He waved his fist and smashed towards the giant elephant''s long nose.


    "Holy sh * t, do you have to be so fierce?"


    To tell the truth, this was the first time Tang Xiaodao had seen Chu Mo fight with a Magical Beast, he was so shocked that his eyes went wide open!


    Damn, that was a giant elephant!


    Elephant, do you understand?


    It was over three zhang in height and over four zhang in length. With such a large body, one could imagine just how powerful it was!


    However, Chu Mo rushed out without any hesitation, actually wanting to rely on his meat fist and Giant Elephant to clash head on!


    This scene was simply too domineering!


    "Boom!"


    A man and a elephant exchanged blows in an instant, and a deafening sound rang out.


    As expected, Chu Mo''s fist strength was swept away by the huge elephant, and what followed was Chu Mo''s petite body.


    However, it was a good thing that Chu Mo had a lot of experience. When the giant elephant nose arrived, he twisted his body, barely dodging the nose flick. At the same time, his feet landed on the giant elephant teeth, and his entire body jumped up, quickly climbing to the giant elephant''s back.


    "What a cunning fellow!"


    It was only now that Tang Xiaodao finally understood!


    So it turned out that everything Chu Mo had done before was to get close to the Giant Elephant, and his goal was to climb up to his body!


    It was just that at that time, Chu Mo''s aura was just too strong and it seemed to be extremely resolute, causing Tang Xiaodao and the giant elephant to look like it was real.


    "Hey, have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, can you help out? "


    Standing on the Giant Elephant''s back, Chu Mo shouted loudly while looking at the nearby Tang Xiaodao in a bad mood.


    "He''s here!"


    Since Chu Mo had already called out, then Tang Xiaodao would feel too embarrassed to continue enjoying this berserk Human-Elephant War. After answering, he leaped up and rushed towards the Giant Elephant.


    Woo!


    The fist strength swirled violently, causing the air to shatter. Tang Xiaodao advanced forward with an unstoppable momentum, as he brazenly rushed forward.


    At the same time, Chu Mo also moved!


    Clenching both of his fists, he arrogantly stood on the Giant Elephant and smashed down with his fist strength, heavily smashing onto the Giant Elephant like a falling boulder.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    His fist was like a mountain, domineering beyond compare. Under the pain, the giant elephant dashed back and forth in the forest, roaring incessantly.


    "Roar!"


    In the midst of its angry roar, the giant elephant''s long nose suddenly swung, like a steel whip, it drew a semicircle arc in the air, annihilating the air along the way, cutting off the surrounding branches, and lashing towards Chu Mo.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo had expected it!


    That was his goal!


    What Chu Mo did was to attract the Giant Elephant''s firepower and drag its long nose over, so that it could give Tang Xiaodao the chance to attack.


    As a result, Chu Mo didn''t hesitate at all and suddenly leaped backwards, easily dodging the Giant Elephant''s attack.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaodao also seized this fleeting opportunity. Using his feet to push against the ground, a violent energy ripple exploded beneath him, directly pushing his body up and grabbing onto the sharp teeth beside the giant elephant''s nose.


    This was the first time the two combined could be considered perfect!


    "Break its third tooth!"


    Seeing Tang Xiaodao successfully approaching the Giant Elephant, Chu Mo gave a loud shout and opened his mouth to remind him.


    Although Chu Mo had never fought against this kind of Curved Tooth Giant Elephant before, but with his rich experience, he was able to determine its strengths in an instant!


    On the third tooth, one could faintly feel the movement of the spiritual energy. It was very obvious where the source of the Giant Elephant''s cultivation was.


    As long as the third tooth was broken, then the strength of the giant elephant would be greatly reduced!


    Regarding Chu Mo''s judgement, Tang Xiaodao had never doubted it!


    His body suddenly shook as both of his hands grasped the third tooth of the giant elephant. A powerful force exploded out and actually forcefully broke the sharp tooth from the middle!


    From afar, Tang Xiaodao stood atop the giant elephant''s forehead with half of its sharp teeth held in his hand like a longsword.

 C173

    Chapter 173 - Black Reappearance (1)


    "Roar!"


    With its teeth broken, the giant elephant roared at the sky. Its huge body crashed back and forth in the forest, as if it had gone mad.


    Instantly, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao, who were on top of the giant elephant, swayed left and right, like two small boats amidst a raging sea, which was about to be flipped over.


    At the same time, the giant elephant''s nose twitched non-stop, it repeatedly moved back and forth in the air, bringing about a strong gust of wind that swept along its back, causing Chu Mo and Yue Yang to dodge left and right, appearing to be in a very sorry state.


    "This won''t do. This big guy is crazy. Let''s get down first!"


    Feeling the Giant Elephant''s desperate momentum, Chu Mo made a prompt decision on the spot. He jumped down together with Tang Xiaodao, flipped a few rounds in the air, and landed on the ground thirty feet away from Giant Elephant.


    However, the giant elephant did not plan on letting them go so easily. Its huge body suddenly jumped up and covered the entire sky, casting a large shadow on the ground.


    Being in the shadows, Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress only felt a heavy pressure coming their way, as though a gigantic mountain was crashing down on them, striking at their souls.


    Without any hesitation, the two quickly retreated, and quickly retreated about four to five zhang away.


    "Rumble!"


    The huge elephant''s body crashed down with a loud bang, like a mountain collapsing. It shook the ground and caused all the trees in the surroundings to turn upside down, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky.


    From within the smoke and dust, a Giant Elephant rushed out. It did not give Chu Mo and Yue Yang the chance to catch their breath, and continued to attack.


    "This won''t do, we can''t go on. We have to face them head on. We are no match for them!"


    As he retreated, Tang Xiaodao said to Chu Mo who was beside him.


    Chu Mo also saw this point, and after a moment of thought, he decisively said: "I will stall it, find a chance to sneak in a sneak attack, and strive to kill it in one shot!"


    "Restraint?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was shocked!


    Restraining a Giant Elephant!?


    Such a huge fellow, how could he be restrained!?


    At the very least, Tang Xiaodao''s plan did not include this aspect of restraining him!


    Because he was completely unable to figure out how to restrain them!


    However, Chu Mo did not explain further, and said: "There isn''t much time, prepare yourself!"


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao decisively chose to believe in Chu Mo. His figure flashed, and he shifted to the side, out of the giant elephant''s sight.


    Just at this moment, the giant elephant once again charged forward with its head down, smashing through the huge trees along the way as it ferociously attacked Chu Mo who was in front of it.


    "Come, let me see how powerful you are!"


    This time, Chu Mo did not retreat, nor did he dodge. Instead, he suddenly leaped into the air, and swept towards the Giant Elephant like a falling meteor.


    With his body turning into lightning, both of Chu Mo''s arms shook violently, a powerful force was stimulated out of the muscles in his arms, causing his sleeves to shake non-stop, and produced many crisp sounds like beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, ten crisp sounds!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    At the same time, Chu Mo activated several fire spiritual force s, and violent energy immediately surged out, rushing into his palms along with the power of the Tyrant Fist.


    Chu Mo clenched his hands and gathered the two different types of energy into the center of his fists, revealing an extremely tyrannical and peerless strength.


    "Big guy, today I want to see who''s stronger!"


    As his voice fell, Chu Mo fiercely swung out his fist, and smashed straight towards the Giant Elephant''s forehead.


    In the face of Chu Mo''s heavy punch, the giant elephant turned a blind eye to it and brazenly rushed towards Chu Mo like a mountain, bringing a cloud of dust with it.


    From afar, a man and an elephant charging at each other recklessly.


    Seeing this extremely shocking scene, Tang Xiaodao was stunned, he thought to himself: This Kid is truly not afraid of death, to actually choose to clash head on with the Curved Tooth Giant Elephant!


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodao finally understood what Chu Mo meant by "restraining" them!


    Using his body to restrain others, he was incomparably domineering!


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tang Xiaodao was in a state of shock, the man and the elephant finally clashed against each other, causing an earth-shaking explosion!


    At this moment, Chu Mo''s gigantic fist strength suddenly rushed out, like a floodgates flowing flood, it ruthlessly smashed into the Giant Elephant''s forehead, causing this huge fellow a burst of pain and a short period of syncope.


    What''s more, the giant elephant''s body slid back a step due to the impact of the fist strength, shocking everyone!


    It had to be said that Chu Mo, who had tempered his body to the limit, was already strong enough to be comparable to a gigantic Magical Beast like the Giant Elephant.


    However, a giant elephant was not someone to be trifled with!


    Under its unreasonable impact, Chu Mo was sent flying as expected. He somersaulted in the air three or four times before being able to resist the impact of the huge elephant, and fell far away, more than forty feet away.

 C174

    Chapter 174 - Black Reappearance (2)


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Chu Mo was still slightly lacking!


    However, he didn''t care!


    Because he was not a single person!


    There was still one more Tang Xiaodao!


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Tang Xiaodao moved!


    Taking advantage of the Giant Elephant''s attack having just ended, Tang Xiaodao took a step forward, and his entire body rose up like an eagle. Using the force from the Giant Elephant''s thick legs, he instantly jumped onto the Giant Elephant''s back.


    Seeing that, the giant elephant''s body shook, causing Tang Xiaodao to slide back and forth on its back, as though he was on ice, unable to steady himself.


    However, Tang Xiaodao''s reaction was extremely fast, he grabbed the giant elephant''s ears, and his entire body swung back and forth in the air like a swing.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, the giant elephant suddenly roared, the powerful sound wave followed along with it, shaking Tang Xiaodao''s ears until he was deaf, and almost fell down.


    At the same time, the giant elephant''s long nose rose up high, like a steel whip, it lashed towards Tang Xiaodao.


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao was in the air, and had nowhere to go to borrow energy from, if he was struck by this attack, even if he did not die, he would at least be half crippled!


    However, Tang Xiaodao did not panic in the slightest.


    Because, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure flying over.


    It was Chu Mo!


    At such a critical juncture, Chu Mo would of course not let the Giant Elephant succeed.


    As a result, he leapt upwards and the Tyrant Fist shot out once again, like a sharp arrow, and smashed onto the long nose of the giant elephant.


    Instantly, the giant elephant only felt a surge of violent force, causing its huge nose to be drenched in streams of blood.


    Under the pain, the giant elephant no longer cared about Tang Xiaodao who was still in its ear. Instead, it turned and slapped towards Chu Mo with its nose, bringing forth an endless amount of strength and came at him from the waist.


    "Damn, is he that fierce?"


    Sensing the Giant Elephant''s strong attack, Chu Mo was shocked and quickly dodged to avoid the side. After that, he opened his arms wide and grabbed onto the Giant Elephant''s nose, and tightly grabbed onto it, shaking it back and forth in the air.


    "Now, attack!"


    Chu Mo yelled, waking the stunned Tang Xiaodao.


    Tang Xiaodao no longer hesitated. Out of nowhere, he pulled out a sharp blade and pierced through the Giant Elephant''s throat, spurting out a large amount of fresh blood.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the gigantic elephant finally felt the threat of death. With a furious roar, it quickly pulled its nose back, trying to send Tang Xiaodao flying.


    Following the retraction of the nose, Chu Mo also retracted his nose.


    Chu Mo''s hands were quick, he grabbed onto Tang Xiaodao''s clothes and threw him to the side.


    It was also at this time that the sharp blade in Tang Xiaodao''s hand chopped forward, and a tyrannical power exploded out, directly cutting open the Giant Elephant''s tough skin and flesh, leaving a deep gully at its neck. Fresh blood bubbled and gushed out like a fountain.


    After doing all of this, only then did Tang Xiaodao allow Chu Mo to pull him away, as he heavily landed on the ground.


    "Rumble!"


    After that, there was a thunderous rumble as the giant elephant collapsed to the ground powerlessly. Its neck was cut open by the blade, its flesh and flesh turned outwards as fresh blood flowed out, gradually losing its vitality.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao finally relaxed and simultaneously let out a sigh of relief!


    In the battle against the giant elephant, although the two of them did not use any powerful moves, they were surrounded by danger ¡­ Magical Beast at the intentionality realm were indeed extraordinary!


    However, it was a good thing that they had won, successfully killing the Giant Elephant. They had obtained one animal core of the intentionality Realm, which had their Tang Family Points increased by sixteen points.


    After acquiring the animal core, the two of them continued to travel deeper into the mountain forest, killing Magical Beast s of the intentionality Realm.


    During the time they were hunting Magical Beast, Chu Mo and Yue Yang''s teamwork had become perfect, to the point that they could understand each other''s thoughts just by exchanging glances.


    Within these two days, they had killed dozens of Magical Beast of the intentionality Realm, and gained about two hundred points.


    "It should be about time!"


    After killing another fierce beast, Tang Xiaodao said while shaking his drenched bangs.


    Chu Mo pursed his lips and said: "That''s not necessarily true, Fang Zhaojie and the others already exceeded our hundred points to begin with, and they can''t possibly stay idle these few days either. They definitely have obtained something else. So, in order to take the risk, I think we need at least another 100 points! "


    "Makes sense!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and said: "Since it''s like this, then let''s hunt a few more Magical Beast, luckily there are still two more days until the end of the hunt!"


    With that, the two stood up and continued to walk towards the forest.


    However, just as they took a few steps, the two of them stopped!


    He had no choice but to stop!


    This was because a person had appeared in front of them!


    It was a middle-aged man!


    The middle aged man was dressed in a Black robe, his demeanor was imposing and imposing, his eyes were brimming with vigor, he stood there quietly like a demon god, blocking the path of the two!


    Seeing the middle-aged man dressed in such a manner, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao looked at each other, both seeing the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    With a Black in his way, there was only one possibility!


    Black Assassin!


    Moreover, this was not an ordinary Black Assassin. Its aura was strong, and far exceeded that of an ordinary person!


    "So powerful!"


    Chu Mo and Su Yun faced it with rapt attention, as though they were facing a great enemy!

 C175

    Chapter 175 - intentionality posterior boundary Ding Chengan (1)


    The Black Man looked at the two of them, and said slowly: "I never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to enter this depths of the forest!"


    Chu Mo said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, and said: "I never thought that there would actually be someone waiting for us here!"


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing Chu Mo and Yue Shan, Black Man smiled, a look of interest flashing past his eyes.


    Right now, the identities of both sides were extremely clear, under such circumstances, any participant from the hunt would uncontrollably become nervous upon seeing the Black Assassin, and even seek for a way out.


    However, the two little fellows in front of them were completely different. Although they were facing a great enemy, their expressions were calm and composed. They could even chat casually ¡­


    Needless to say, these two little fellows were rather interesting!


    "No wonder the two of you dare to enter this place. You truly have some guts!"


    Black Man looked at the two of them from head to toe, he changed the topic, and said sternly: "Just that, courage is useless, who knows how many courageous people died at the hands of me, Ding Chengan!"


    Sensing Ding Chengan''s tyrannical aura fluctuation, Chu Mo''s brows twitched, and said: "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the commander of those Black Assassin s from before, right?!"


    Ding Chengan said: "Your eyesight is not bad, to think that you can even see through this!"


    Chu Mo did not care about his sarcasm, and said: "Unfortunately, all of your subordinates have already died!"


    Ding Chengan did not mind, and said: "People are born with death, it is heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather. They have already completed their mission, and have successfully killed a portion of the hunters.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo asked again: "Then, what is your mission?"


    Ding Chengan casually said: "My mission is naturally to kill all those who enter this forest, for example you two little fellows!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "That''s why you did not appear outside the forest. Instead, you have been waiting here!"


    Ding Chengan said: "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo let out a sigh, and said: "The leadership class is indeed greedy for peace, afraid of life and death! In the depths of the forest, there are intentionality Realm Magical Beast and normally no one would come here. I really don''t know what your subordinates would think if they knew that you''ve been hiding here and making them work so hard outside! "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao continued, "I think those people will probably crawl out from underground to reason with him!"


    Ding Chengan laughed coldly: "I just don''t want to waste my time on those trash outside. Since you two are here, then it means that you two are famous members of the younger generation in Qingshan City. Killing the two of you wouldn''t be a waste of my time waiting for so long!"


    "So assassins have a proud side to them too!"


    Chu Mo glanced at Tang Xiaodao, then spread out his hands and said: "It''s a pity, that the two of us are not really famous, and just coincidentally came here!"


    Ding Chengan didn''t think much of it, and said: "As the saying goes, just wait for the opportunity, the person who wishes will take the bait! It doesn''t matter if you were just lucky, or if you didn''t know any better, since you are already here, then die! "


    Once he said that, the aura from Ding Chengan''s body erupted, a powerful aura swept out, pressuring everyone''s hearts and souls.


    "intentionality posterior boundary!?"


    Tang Xiaodao''s pupils suddenly contracted as he exclaimed in a low tone.


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and said: "Are you sure?"


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    Although it was difficult for lower realms people to sense the true strength of higher realms, Tang Xiaodao was very certain and could not be questioned.


    Chu Mo''s face turned green, and said: "I know my luck has always been bad, but I never expected that after being together with you, my luck can actually become even worse!"


    Tang Xiaodao glared at him snappily, and said: "Since it''s like this, can you consider some more reliable matters?"


    Chu Mo squinted and said: "Such as?"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the killing intent in Ding Chengan''s eyes and said: For example, should we hide or run?


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. If you''re running, you can run even faster than others!" Chu Mo rejected two choices that Tang Xiaodao gave him and said: "The only option left now, is one option!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other. Light shot out from their eyes and they simultaneously said, "Fight!"


    Fight!


    Fight!


    Chu Mo did not hesitate to activate the fire spiritual force in his body, and it flew outside of his body like a raging flame. From afar, he looked like a human made of flames, emitting a berserk aura.

 C176

    Chapter 176 - intentionality posterior boundary Ding Chengan (2)


    Swish!


    With a whistling sound, his body shot forward!


    Facing the strong Ding Chengan, Chu Mo actually chose to attack first, as though he was an arrow that had left the bow, and rushed towards him.


    In front of the heavy punch, Chu Mo''s strength surged and vibrated, conjuring numerous fiery red fist images. The burning air emitted a burnt smell, directly attacking Ding Chengan.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing that this Kid of Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi was so arrogant, Ding Chengan laughed coldly and waved his fist as well, releasing a powerful golden light that smashed towards Chu Mo''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the shockwave exploded!


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt as if his fist had smashed onto a piece of steel, the entire back of his fist shook in pain, the bones in his fingers almost breaking.


    However, the opposing Ding Chengan was not any better either.


    Although his fist strength had successfully crushed the Raging Flame Spiritual Energy on the back of Chu Mo''s fist, the strength in Chu Mo''s body was still violently surging forth like a torrent. It struck Ding Chengan''s arm until it became numb and he was forced to slip two steps back.


    "What a strong physical strength!"


    Until now, when Ding Chengan finally experienced the power of Chu Mo''s fist strength!


    At this moment, he finally no longer dared to underestimate this little fellow who only had Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi. The fist strength shook again and whistled out, shaking up the golden pathway as it rushed towards Chu Mo.


    "Howl!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared, and Tang Xiaodao walked over.


    As the energy in the palm surged, Tang Xiaodao continuously struck out with more than a hundred palm strikes. As if they covered the sky and covered the earth, they directly engulfed Ding Chengan''s golden fist shadows.


    "Rumble!"


    Within the palm images, the golden fist vibrated incessantly, like a blazing sun in the middle of a storm, spreading to the surroundings.


    Immediately, waves of tyrannical energy fluctuations exploded out from the point where the two had clashed, giving rise to waves of energy fluctuations that swept out like a wave. They broke the roots of the huge tree, causing sand to fly into the air and rocks to fly into the air, causing smoke and dust to fly into the air.


    "Thump!" "Thump!"


    Within the smoke and dust, the two figures were separated after their attacks. Both of them were knocked back by the attack.


    Tang Xiaodao was pushed back by thirty meters, while Ding Chengan slid two steps back!


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Tang Xiaodao was at a disadvantage!


    But so what?


    Tang Xiaodao did not mind at all, since he was not fighting alone!


    Swish!


    At this moment, the figure of a person suddenly flashed. His heavy fist brought up a tide of raging flames!


    Chu Mo, out again!


    This time, Chu Mo opened his palms wide, and a powerful fire spiritual force erupted from the center of his palms.


    It had to be said that Chu Mo had seized this opportunity extremely well!


    At this time, Ding Chengan''s fists had just landed, his figure was retreating, and he had not stopped!


    Facing Chu Mo''s attack, Ding Chengan was caught unprepared!


    However, as an expert of intentionality and posterior boundary, Ding Chengan was one of the best in terms of both strength and experience.


    In this moment of life and death, Ding Chengan clasped his hands together, and placed them in a cross shaped position in front of his chest. Streams of golden Spiritual Energy surged out and wrapped around his arms, like two thick golden iron rods, they welcomed the palm images.


    The palm shadows were vast and powerful. The flame lick burned the golden light on the opponent''s arms.


    Afterwards, a strong power rippled out, and ruthlessly smashed onto Ding Chengan''s arm as if releasing a flood, and exploded out like a thunderous explosion.


    Immediately, Ding Chengan felt a violent wave of Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations whizzing over, as if an angry tide had arrived. It caused his arm to be shaken to the point where it was burning with pain.


    At the same time, a powerful force assaulted them, causing Ding Chengan to fall back once again, barely stopping ten meters away!


    "Two Kid s, I have underestimated you two!"


    Although Ding Chengan had the upper hand on the whole, as an expert of intentionality s posterior boundary, it was already very difficult for him to be forced into such a situation by the two little fellows of Condensing Yuan Level.


    What''s more, Chu Mo and Yue Shan did not even use their Martial Skills, and was even able to achieve such a result. This caused Ding Chengan''s heart to tremble, and he put away the original contempt he had for them.


    Tang Xiaodao reunited with Chu Mo and said, "There seems to be more fights!"


    "From the looks of it, that''s indeed the case!"


    Chu Mo nodded, changing the topic, "However, you should be able to tell that the opponent is only probing, if you really want to fight to the death, it won''t be so easy!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "Scared?"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance, and said: "What I''m afraid of is that you are not strong enough, and might drag me down!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not allow him to be outdone, and said: "It''s better if you take care of yourself!"


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Ding Chengan''s Qi suddenly changed, and his Qi instantly became stronger.


    Following that, his two palms wildly danced as a resplendent Gold spiritual energy appeared out of nowhere, spreading across the sky in an extremely imposing manner.


    "Violent Waves Demon Palm!"


    With a loud shout, Ding Chengan changed the trajectory of his palm, and the golden palm images in the air started to pour downwards, just like violent waves. Before one wave was even, another wave would rise, and after that, they would continue to envelop Chu Mo and Yue Yu.


    Immediately, a tyrannical power surged out, causing Chu Mo and Yue Shan to feel as if they were stuck in mud.


    Chu Mo and Yue Shan released their powers, forcefully evading the pressure, but they felt that they were already locked on by the palm images, and was unable to escape.


    "Rumble!"


    The heavenly thunder roiled, the spiritual energy roiled, and the golden palm image in the air descended like a raging sea with unparalleled domineering momentum!

 C177

    Chapter 177 - The Tyrant Tang Xiaodao (1)


    The golden palm was like a violent wave, releasing a mighty pressure in all directions!


    Amidst the billowing thunder and lightning, a terrifying tide of golden palms roared down, domineering beyond compare!


    Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo looked at each other, and said: "Looks like he doesn''t plan on probing further. What do we do now?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "At this point, let''s fight it out with him!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s arms trembled violently, and waves after waves of powerful energy surged.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    After ten echoes, the Tyrant Fist appeared!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    Chu Mo clenched his fist, and all of the power of the Tyrant Fist gathered into the center of his fist!


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force around Chu Mo rippled like water, and instantly rushed into the center of his fist, fusing together with the power of the Tyrant Fist. Under the pressure of both of them, it gave off a strong sense of power, as though it wanted to break out of his fist.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Mo''s feet suddenly stomped on the ground, causing violent energy ripples to form under his feet!


    Under the impact of this force, Chu Mo''s body shot out like an arrow that had just left the bow, his heavy fists shattered the air along his way as he smashed towards the golden palm image in the air.


    "Rumble!"


    The Tyrant Fist rushed forward, sweeping through everything, fiercely rushing into the golden palm, releasing a heaven shaking sound.


    Immediately, the powerful Tyrant Fist was like a dragon that had entered the sea, stirring up waves of raging waves from its golden palms as it was torn apart wave after wave.


    But, Ding Chengan''s expression did not change, his expression was indifferent, as though victory was in his hands!


    He raised his palm once again, and palm shadows whizzed out one after another. The palm shadows in the air were like a continuous, unending torrent.


    "Holy shit!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo was shocked!


    He had seen quite a few Martial Skills s, but he had never seen one that was this continuous!


    Are you done yet!


    The most damnable thing was that following the continuous breaking of the Tyrant Fist, the power within Chu Mo''s fist had become weaker and weaker. Finally, under the impact of the fifth wave of palm shadows, it was completely extinguished!


    With the Tyrant Fist broken, Chu Mo retreated without hesitation!


    What he could do, he had already done!


    Leave the rest to Tang Xiaodao!


    As for whether Tang Xiaodao could receive that tide of palm images, that was not something he could even consider!


    Swish!


    Not disappointing his expectations, Tang Xiaodao moved!


    He leapt upwards, and like a roc spreading its wings, he soared upwards, flying towards the golden palm strike of the Violent Waves.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy surged out of Tang Xiaodao''s body. As the powerful aura wreaked havoc, the surface of his body was shrouded with a layer of faint green light.


    "Cyan? Wood Properties? "


    To be honest, even though Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao had coordinated several times, it was still the first time that he had truly seen Tang Xiaodao use the Spiritual Energy!


    Only, this cyan colored Wood Properties, is really not very good at attacking!


    "That''s not right!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly felt that something was amiss!


    had the cyan colored Wood Properties, so he understood the Spiritual Energy very well, and was even more familiar with the vigorous vitality contained within!


    However, the green light around Tang Xiaodao did not have the slightest bit of life force. In any case, it still revealed an extremely sharp aura, like a sharp blade.


    Just as Chu Mo was confused, Tang Xiaodao suddenly shook both his hands, and faint green wind blades appeared out of nowhere, as though they were real sharp blades, shooting straight for the sea of gold.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at those light green wind blades, Chu Mo opened his eyes wide, and involuntarily cried out: "This is, a wind Spiritual Energy with another attribute!"


    Different attributes, just as the name implied, were similar to other attributes that were different from the five elements!


    Abnormal attributes were derived from the five elements, and their might was even greater than the five elements!


    Due to its tyrannical nature, the probability of a different attribute appearing was very small, and it was even rarer on this continent. Only the lucky ones could have it!


    It was very obvious that Tang Xiaodao was one of the lucky ones!


    There were also different types of attributes, such as Lightning Attribute, Light Attribute, Darkness Attribute, Snow Attribute, Ice Attribute, Wind Attribute, and so on ¡­


    Similar to the five elements, the different elements had different natures.


    For instance, the thunder attribute could use the power of thunder to numb the opponent!


    For example, the ice attribute could condense water into ice and unleash a strong power of ice!


    On the other hand, Wind Attribute could condense wind blades and could strengthen the speed of trainer.


    "This Kid sure is lucky, to actually have Wind Attribute!"


    Seeing the wind blades that Tang Xiaodao released, an uncontrollable envy rose in Chu Mo''s heart!

 C178

    Chapter 178 - The Tyrant Tang Xiaodao (2)


    Originally, he thought that his own two attributes were already extremely heaven-defying. He didn''t think that Tang Xiaodao was actually someone with Wind Attribute ¡­


    This was truly infuriating!


    At this time, the one who was angered the most was not Chu Mo, but someone else!


    Ding Chengan!


    He had never thought that among the two existences that he had originally viewed as ants, one of them was actually an alien attribute spiritual fighter!


    However, he did not panic too much!


    This was because although the special attribute was strong, it had not fully matured yet!


    So what if he was a genius?


    To be killed was to be killed!


    "Tsk tsk, Wind Attribute, killing you is a worthwhile trip!"


    Ding Chengan laughed sinisterly, he raised his palm once again, and the wave of golden palm shadows descended wave after wave, striking towards Tang Xiaodao.


    However, Tang Xiaodao''s expression did not change, in front of the wind blade, it cut through the air and shot straight into the golden palm image.


    The wind blades were like blades as they slashed vertically and horizontally, continuously slicing through the golden palm images in the air!


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    In just the blink of an eye, along with many ear-piercing sounds, the tide of Ding Chengan''s palms were sliced into pieces like a curtain, and their might was greatly reduced.


    "Gather!"


    Just at this moment, Tang Xiaodao gave a light shout, and the wind blades in the air seemed to be attracted, actually combining together, fusing together, and congealing into a light green blade image.


    Although the blade shadow was illusory, it still revealed the powerful fluctuations of Spiritual Energy, as though it was a sharp weapon used by the Deity, it was extremely terrifying.


    "What a good Kid, to think that there would be such a tyrannical move!"


    Looking at the green blade image floating above his head, Ding Chengan''s face turned serious.


    That was because he felt a sense of danger from the shadow of the blade!


    "Looks like I can only use my true power!"


    Ding Chengan''s eyes flashed fiercely, with a wave of his hand, he deflected the rest of the golden palm images back.


    At the same time, streams of golden energy surged out from his body and rushed into his palms like an angry tide. Looking from afar, they seemed like two blazing suns, dazzling in all directions.


    Ding Chengan did not hesitate. Both of his palms suddenly shook, and two golden rays of light shot out from his palms, forcing the surrounding air to become two Spiritual Energy palms.


    These two Spiritual Energy palms, were really big!


    At a glance, they looked like the gigantic palms of the Deity, spreading out majestically and casting a large shadow on the ground.


    "Come, let me experience the power of your blade shadows!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ding Chengan''s palms fell and the two enormous palms whistled down from the sky, instantly appearing at the two sides of the cyan colored blade image.


    Following that, Ding Chengan''s palm posture changed. He was actually controlling the golden palm in the air to the point where it joined together and directly grasped the sharp edge of the green blade shadow.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of energy gushed out and the huge palm started to shrink. The green blade-shadows started to tremble uncontrollably, as if they couldn''t bear the pressure and were about to break.


    "You want to break through my blade shadow like that?" "You''re thinking too much!"


    Tang Xiaodao let out an angry snort, the wind Spiritual Energy in his body suddenly exploded, and waves after waves of light green colored brilliance blossomed as he charged into the green colored blade image.


    Immediately, the blade shadow shook violently, a tyrannical force leaked out, actually directly knocking Ding Chengan''s golden palm away.


    Breaking a palm with one slash, Tang Xiaodao was incomparably domineering!


    However, his attack was not over!


    With a flick of Tang Xiaodao''s wrist, the green blade image followed suit and slashed out violently, as if it was a rainbow that had cut through the air, straight down!


    "You still want to resist? "Fine, I will cut off your thoughts!"


    Ding Chengan bellowed, he suddenly clenched both his hands, and as though he was attracted, the two giant golden palms in the air merged together, condensing into a golden palm!


    However, this golden palm was bigger and more berserk. It gave off a feeling like it was the ultimate power!


    "Break Nan Tian!"


    With a shout, the giant palm fell!


    The huge palm descended, causing the light clouds in the sky to be disturbed. It whistled towards the green saber figure with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. It was extremely domineering!


    "Rumble!"


    All of a sudden, the huge palm made contact with the shadow of the saber. A powerful force swept through the world, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, peerless waves of terrifying energy whizzed out like a raging sea, sweeping in all directions. It broke countless trees, and turned the lush forest into an empty space in an instant!


    On the empty ground, sand and dust flew everywhere, covering the sky and the earth!


    The blade shadow and the huge palm clashed in the air and the tyrannical power clashed with each other, eventually turning into nothingness and producing a terrifying explosive force. The brilliant impact of the Spiritual Energy spread out and spread out in all directions.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Amidst the explosion of the Spiritual Energy, two figures shot out. The Clothes was in a state of chaos as it spurted blood along the way and heavily fell to the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Xiaodao unconsciously spat out a large mouthful of blood, the front part of the Clothes immediately turned blood-red, its face extremely pale, as though its injuries were not light!


    "Are you alright?"


    Although they often bickered, Chu Mo was still very concerned about the Friends Tang Xiaodao. He immediately went forward and helped his up.


    Tang Xiaodao''s body swayed a little before steadying himself, and he said: "It''s nothing, I just suffered some injuries, I still have the strength to fight! That guy is not much better than me! "


    Indeed, the opposing Ding Chengan was equally miserable. Not to mention that his entire body was drenched in blood, his chest was also cut open by the blade image. Blood flowed out, dying the grass on the ground red.


    The power of one slash was that terrifying!

 C179

    Chapter 179 - I Have Nine Knives (1)


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Coughing out two mouthfuls of blood, Ding Chengan stared at Tang Xiaodao coldly and said: "Kid, you are stronger than I had imagined. Not bad, not bad!"


    Tang Xiaodao curled his lips, and said: "Unfortunately, you are much weaker than I imagined!"


    Ding Chengan coldly snorted, and said: "Luckily I won one move, which allowed your self-confidence to expand a little!"


    "At the very least, I still have the confidence to face you!"


    After putting away his usual laziness, Tang Xiaodao''s entire body exuded a domineering, arrogant aura!


    This domineering aura came from his very bones!


    As a member of the Tang Family, Tang Xiaodao was born to be domineering!


    Furthermore, Ding Chengan''s injuries were not light at the moment, Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo were more than enough to deal with them. If he did not act domineeringly now, then it would be unbefitting of his status as a member of the Tang Family!


    However, when Tang Xiaodao was extremely arrogant, Chu Mo who was at the side was exceptionally quiet!


    Tang Xiaodao was puzzled, looking at Chu Mo''s complicated expression, he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Chu Mo stared at Ding Chengan who was in front of him without blinking, and said slowly: "He is not lightly injured, and should not be able to win against the two of us, logically speaking, he should be in a panic or looking for an escape route. But look at him, he seems to be fine, as if victory is still in his grasp! "


    "Are you worried that he still has other tricks up his sleeve?"


    Tang Xiaodao was a smart person, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "But looking at his current state, I really can''t think of any backup that could cause him to be this calm!"


    Deliberately mystifying? Or was he fearless?


    Chu Mo didn''t know!


    Therefore, he stared straight at Ding Chengan, and did not rashly make a move!


    With regards to Chu Mo''s intuition, Tang Xiaodao trusted him more!


    After all, in terms of battle experience, not even ten Tang Xiaodao could compare to one Chu Mo!


    As a result, Tang Xiaodao also fell silent, frowning at the Ding Chengan opposite him!


    Seeing the expressions of Chu Mo and Yue Shan, Ding Chengan sneered: What? I am already injured to such an extent, yet you all still dare not to make a move despite looking at my surroundings from the front and back? "


    "We never take advantage of others!"


    Chu Mo righteously said one sentence, acting like a gentleman, and then said: "Besides, everyone is tired, so it wouldn''t hurt to rest for a bit!"


    They said they were resting, but no one dared to!


    Tang Xiaodao didn''t dare, and Ding Chengan didn''t dare either!


    Both sides faced each other, staring at each other. The atmosphere was extremely tense!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    There was complete silence on the scene. The sound of a pin dropping could even be heard!


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Finally, Ding Chengan was the first to be unable to endure it any longer, and started to laugh maniacally: "Looks like today, I''ve met two unique little fellows who could actually resist their impulses at this time, truly extraordinary!"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "For important figures like you, one must at least have enough respect! And this respect, is all due to caution! "


    "Well said!"


    Ding Chengan clapped his hands and said: "If we are not enemies, I actually want to take you two as my subordinates! "Unfortunately, today, I can only kill you two to prevent future troubles!"


    With that, Ding Chengan''s arms were opened wide, his head raised up to the sky, as though he wanted to embrace the heavens and the earth.


    "Blood Demonic Change!"


    Following a light shout, crackling sounds suddenly came out from Ding Chengan''s body, like fireworks.


    Accompanying the sounds of the firecrackers, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao were shocked to see Ding Chengan''s body slowly rise in height, as if he had been dragged out by something.


    Besides the vertical change, his body also had a lateral reaction, like a balloon that was beginning to expand.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Chengan had grown into a giant that was around ten feet tall, standing on top of the heavens, looking down upon the entire world!


    At this time, the blood Qi on Ding Chengan''s body suddenly churned, transforming into blood mist, which wrapped around his body.


    Ding Chengan''s aura and realm suddenly started to climb, the surging fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy was just like a volcanic eruption, shooting up to the sky.


    In the end, his cultivation level had actually directly risen to the peak of the intentionality, and was infinitely close to the hollow control of the next realm!


    "This... What kind of secret method is this!? "


    Seeing Ding Chengan''s unusual change, Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao finally knew the source of each other''s confidence!


    Finally, the blood mist dissipated and the giant appeared!

 C180

    Chapter 180 - I Have Nine Knives (2)


    Ding Chengan''s eyes suddenly opened, only to see a pitch black area with no whites in his eyes. He was like two black holes without any signs of life, as though he was in the depths of hell.


    "Drink, drink, drink ¡­"


    Ding Chengan started to laugh maniacally, his laughter was even distorted and had lost all of its original emotions and syllables, as if he had come from hell, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Seeing the "Giant" Ding Chengan who was neither human nor ghost, Chu Mo frowned and said: "Not only has he become stronger, even his previous injuries have recovered quite a bit. This secret method, is simply too abnormal!"


    Tang Xiaodao stared at the big fellow in front of him and spoke loudly: "If I can hurt him once, I can hurt him twice! Even if he turns into such a ghost, it will still be the same! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was silent for a moment, and then said: "If you bet like this again, you would die!"


    Tang Xiaodao turned around, looked at Chu Mo seriously, and said: "You won''t let me die, right?"


    Chu Mo sighed helplessly, and said: "Don''t trust me too much!"


    "Right now, you are the only one here, so I can only trust you!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth, his face was gloomy, and he said: "Now that his strength has increased greatly, we can only fight with our lives on the line, if not, we will all die here!"


    "Drink, drink, drink ¡­"


    Right at this moment, Ding Chengan''s strange laughter appeared once again, and he said arrogantly: "Two Kid s, I advise you to surrender, and not force me to act, at that time, you will all be dead without corpses!"


    "Even if he''s dead, who''s going to care if he''s dead or not?"


    Chu Mo sneered, and ridiculed: "On the other hand, you, are neither human nor ghost, after you die, I''m afraid no one will be able to recognize you!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Ding Chengan roared: "Since you all don''t know what''s good for you, then I shall grant your wish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Chengan clenched his hands into huge fists!


    Immediately, a black colored Demonic Qi curled up around him, enveloping his entire fist within it. Like a black boulder, he smashed out from ten meters up in the air and descended straight towards Chu Mo and Yue Shan.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Chu Mo shouted as his entire body leaped up, and like a flying bird, he charged straight up, meeting the gigantic fist of the Demonic Qi.


    Clenching his right hand, Chu Mo pulled his fist and pushed it up, straight into the clouds!


    "Boom!"


    When their fists met, Chu Mo instantly felt a surge of endless power crashing down, hitting his own fist hard.


    In just an instant, the power in Chu Mo''s fist was shattered by the opponent''s Demonic Qi and he was sent flying. Like a kite with its string cut, she fell straight down.


    On the other hand, Ding Chengan, who was facing him, was completely unharmed besides his body swaying a little!


    One strike and he was defeated!


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of his crazed shout, Ding Chengan stepped forward. His huge legs smashed onto the forest floor, like an earthquake.


    At the same time, Ding Chengan once again punched out with his huge fist. The terrifying Demonic Qi coiled and trembled, and like a ghost fog from hell, it enveloped towards Chu Mo, causing one''s soul to tremble!


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, thunder rumbled, and the clouds churned. Even the sun on the horizon was covered, making it seem as if it was night.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo who was in the air twisted his waist, increased his falling speed, and fell to the ground like a bolt of lightning.


    After that, Chu Mo flipped over and rose, the fire spiritual force in his body surging out. As the flames burned furiously, he prepared to turn around and face Ding Chengyu''s Demonic Qi fist shadow.


    "Swoosh!"


    Right at this moment, a sound came out, a white light suddenly swept past Chu Mo''s body, straight towards the Demonic Qi.


    Although it was hard to tell what the white light was, it was extremely domineering. Suddenly, it emitted a resplendent green light, as if it was a blade splitting the world.


    In the midst of Chu Mo''s shocked and dumbstruck gaze, the cyan light slashed down, and actually directly cut through the terrifying Demonic Qi that filled the sky, revealing a clear sky.


    Afterwards, the cyan light faded and the white light flew back. It whizzed past like a stream of light and appeared in Tang Xiaodao''s hands.


    Only now did Chu Mo clearly see that the white light was actually a small blade!


    That small knife was very special. It was curved in a way that made it look like a coiled snake.


    On the surface of the blade, there were mysterious engravings that faintly revealed a sharp aura.


    With the small blade in his hand, Tang Xiaodao''s aura changed, as he arrogantly looked down!


    Looking at the blade, Chu Mo was slightly startled, and said: "Didn''t you say you don''t use the blade?"


    He remembered the first time he met Tang Xiaodao and knew that the other party''s name was Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo and Qian Qian had easily guessed that he was using a blade based on his name, and had even jokingly asked where his blade was!


    At that time, Tang Xiaodao said angrily that he did not use a blade!


    But, right at this moment, Tang Xiaodao''s blade finally appeared!


    Although the blade was small, it was still a terrifying weapon!


    Tang Xiaodao casually turned the blade a few times, and said: "Generally speaking, I do not use a blade! Because, when I use the blade, it means that I no longer have a way out! "


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "This blade is not bad, just that, it seems a little small!"


    "Small, it''s never a problem!"


    As he said that, Tang Xiaodao''s dimensional ring suddenly flashed with beams of light, and following that, another eight identical small knives appeared in his palm!


    There were nine blades, nine of which were the limit!


    "Now, they''re no longer small!"


    Tang Xiaodao held nine small blades in each hand, and said slowly: "Because, I have nine small blades!"


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodao''s aura was overbearing, like "Nine blades in hand, the world is mine"!

 C181

    Chapter 181 - Tang Xiaodao''s Blade (1)


    Nine was the limit. There were nine sabers!


    Tang Xiaodao proudly stood on the field with nine daggers in his hands, exuding a domineering aura.


    Chu Mo was so shocked by Tang Xiaodao''s aura that he was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Although using nine blades is extremely domineering, it doesn''t seem right!"


    With just one sentence, it instantly destroyed all of Tang Xiaodao''s domineering aura!


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Tang Xiaodao really wanted to stab all nine of the blades in his hands into Chu Mo''s body. He hated them so much that the roots of his teeth itched and he said: "I saved your life, are you going to repay me like this?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "I have not reached the point where I need your help to save me!"


    With that, Chu Mo once again leaped out, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he shot straight towards the "Giant" Ding Chengan.


    As he was in the air, the fire spiritual force in Chu Mo''s body was completely activated, and lingered around his palms. From afar, he looked like two balls of burning flames.


    Both of his palms danced as Spiritual Energy swirled violently, sweeping through the air and creating numerous palm images in the air. When it expanded, it was like a blazing inferno, as though it was going to burn the entire sky into nothingness.


    This palm had a domineering name, the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    Facing the tyrannical Ding Chengan, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, and unhesitatingly used his Yellow Scale and palm technique.


    With his palm art released, the Spiritual Energy surged violently, intimidating to the heart and soul!


    Suddenly, the temperature in the air rose by quite a bit, and filled with a faint burnt smell, it pounced towards Ding Chengan.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Chu Mo provoking him again, Ding Chengan became enraged and threw out a punch.


    The giant fist was like a mountain descending, cleansing the heavens and the earth!


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to boil, and actually transformed into a black colored Demonic Qi, surging crazily towards Ding Chengan''s fist.


    The Demonic Qi lingered around him, as if she was in hell. In merely an instant, Ding Chengan''s entire right arm had been dyed pitch-black.


    The most terrifying thing was that as the Demonic Qi on Ding Chengan''s right fist surged, it actually transformed into a gigantic ghost head.


    "Kid, being able to die under my Soaring Cloud Ghost Fist, you have not lived your life in vain!"


    With that said, Ding Chengan''s huge fist fiercely smashed down, the Phantom Shadow''s head roared loudly, as though it was a heavenly ghost, it charged towards Chu Mo.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Chu Mo also no longer hesitated, with a crazed shout, the power of his palm surged forward.


    Immediately, the figure of the Raging Flames Palm in the sky spread out, and like a group of sea of fire, it rushed towards the sky, meeting the giant ghost head''s fist head-on.


    "Rumble!"


    sea of fire burned the sky, his huge fist tore through the void, and collided with it with a loud bang. Space shook and shattered, and the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded outwards.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo was shocked to see that when his palm attack made contact with the other party''s fist, the Phantom Shadow''s head actually opened its terrifying mouth wide and started to devour the fire Spiritual Energy.


    In just the blink of an eye, more than half of Chu Mo''s palm tide attack had been devoured by the ghost head, and the temperature between the heaven and earth had returned to normal.


    "Hiss, it''s actually this strong!?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo jumped in fright, and quickly retreated!


    He had no choice but to retreat!


    The powerful attacks of the Martial Skills had been devoured, if Chu Mo continued to stay here, wasn''t he courting death?


    "Want to leave?" Have you asked me? "


    Ding Chengan let out a cold laugh. His fist''s posture changed, and the ghost head fist shadow unexpectedly abandoned the remaining palm image with no hesitation, roaring towards Chu Mo with an unstoppable force.


    Sensing the terrifying energy fluctuation on the other side, Chu Mo''s expression changed drastically. With a shake of his palm, he hurriedly controlled the palm images made out of raging flames in the air to surround the ghost head''s fist image!


    "Rumble!"


    The Spiritual Energy collided, and a violent explosion occurred!


    Immediately, the figure of the Raging Flames Palm in the sky exploded, and the blazing flames ignited into a brilliant firework, causing the ghost head and the fist shadows to tremble. They could not help but roar out loud, obviously heavily injured.


    Immediately, Ding Chengan became angry from embarrassment. He waved his ghost head and punched out, piercing through the air, wanting to kill Chu Mo with one strike.


    "Pfft!"


    At this time, Chu Mo had just suffered the backlash of the palm''s explosion, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, as he was powerlessly sent flying outwards.


    If he was really hit by the ghost head fist, Chu Mo would be dead or injured!


    "Swoosh!"


    At this critical moment, a familiar sound of something tearing through the air could be heard!


    Immediately after, a white light flashed and a small knife flew out from Tang Xiaodao''s hand, flying straight into the ghost head''s fist.

 C182

    Chapter 182 - Tang Xiaodao''s Blade (2)


    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!"


    Following that, another eight screeches tore through the air and whistled out.


    Immediately, the nine small knives shot out, their patterns encircling one after another of the cyan Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations, showing different speeds. A profound formation appeared in the air, revealing a berserk Qi that shot straight towards the ghost head''s fist shadows.


    "Chi!"


    A crisp sound rang out, as if a piece of white paper had been cut open.


    In the midst of Chu Mo''s shocked gaze, the demonic head of black fog that swept through all of Ding Chengan''s surroundings was actually directly cut by the first blade.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this moment, that terrifying ghost head suddenly burst out from that hole. As the black mist gushed out, it also sent the first blade flying and it landed over a hundred feet away.


    However, there were nine sabers, so he had to get to the eighth!


    The eight daggers moved forward, emitting endless green light as they chopped towards the ghost head.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Black fog shrouded the ghost head. It was terrifying and tyrannical. It had actually dropped another five small knives in an instant. It was extremely domineering.


    Of course, the ghost head was not completely unharmed!


    Under Tang Xiaodao''s tyrannical blade formation attack, the originally arrogant ghost head was sliced by the five small blades, and had already lost its entire skull image, only leaving behind a ball of black fog.


    "Hmph, it''s my turn now, right?"


    Tang Xiaodao let out a cold snort, and with a slight thought, the remaining three small knives in the air actually merged together. Their heads and tails were connected, and like three broken blades, they fiercely stabbed into the black mass of mist.


    "Rumble!"


    As the three slashes cut in, the black fog surged like the clouds in a storm. Finally, it could not withstand its weight and exploded, causing thunderous booms.


    Suddenly, the black mist transformed into flue gas and disappeared, and the three small knives also completed their mission. The green light dimmed, and they powerlessly fell to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Tang Xiaodao suddenly flew out like a meteor.


    At the same time, a large knife suddenly appeared in Tang Xiaodao''s hands!


    This large knife was very big, almost as tall as a person, and looked like a door board!


    However, the large knife''s shape was extremely familiar. It was twisted and had mysterious engravings on it, making it look like a larger version of the nine daggers!


    He never thought that Tang Xiaodao would actually have another blade!


    A bunch of large knife!


    With the large knife in his hands, Tang Xiaodao suddenly stepped onto the ground with both of his feet, causing a violent force to ripple under his feet, which produced a tyrannical force that directly pushed Tang Xiaodao''s body up towards the "Giant" Ding Chengan''s head.


    While he was in the air, Tang Xiaodao swung the large knife with both of his hands down, as if he was slashing down from above like a mountain.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was moved by the large knife, turning into a fierce cyan hurricane and gathering towards the blade of the large knife, condensing into a blade ray that was more than twenty feet long!


    The saber light was berserk like a brilliant rainbow, and it cut through the air as if it was a divine punishment, falling straight down.


    Facing such a tyrannical and peerlessly powerful attack from Tang Xiaodao, even Ding Chengan, who was in the state of secret method, had a grave expression on her face.


    "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    With a stern shout, Ding Chengan''s huge fist suddenly swung out, and the ghost fog that filled the sky whizzed over as if it was attracted, and enveloped Tang Xiaodao along with the heavy fist.


    "Sky Splitting Blade!"


    Tang Xiaodao shouted as he slashed the large knife in his hand. The cyan light fell straight down, as if it could split heaven and earth.


    "Rumble!"


    The large knife ferociously punched out with all its might. The two fists collided and produced rolling thunder sounds.


    Suddenly, a peerless tyrannical power surged out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. It shook the entire forest, causing all the trees to be cut in half and turning into a clearing.


    At the same time, an intense impact erupted from the center of the two of them. It was as though light waves were spreading and wreaking havoc, directly causing the two of them to spit out fresh blood.


    However, even if it was the case, Tang Xiaodao still clenched his teeth and cut the large knife in his hands off, ruthlessly chopping at Ding Chengan''s left shoulder. He cut open the other party''s chest at an oblique angle, and in the end, stopped at the giant''s crotch, leaving a ten feet long wound.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ding Chengan roared out, and threw out his fist recklessly, sweeping the ghost mist into four directions, turning into a terrifying and gigantic black fist shadow and ruthlessly smashing onto Tang Xiaodao''s body.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As the powerful energy gushed over, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but spit out blood, as if blood was raining down.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaodao''s body was also knocked flying by the impact of the fist strength. His chest had caved in under the violent attack, and before he even had the chance to cry out in pain, he had fainted, falling powerlessly towards the ground.


    "Tang Xiaodao!"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Mo cried out in alarm, flew up, and caught Tang Xiaodao in one go. However, he felt a violent impact that followed, causing Chu Mo to be forced to fly backwards, and after landing on the ground, he glided back fifteen meters, before finally coming to a stop.


    Reaching out his hand to check Tang Xiaodao''s breath, Chu Mo felt a trace of hot air coming out from his body. Only then did he relax, and he leaned against a huge boulder.


    Only, Chu Mo did not notice that within Tang Xiaodao''s body, a black aura was spreading from the wound on his chest all over his body. It looked to be of the same origin as the ghost mist that Ding Chengan had released, and its aura was incomparably evil.


    The Black Qi devil was constantly destroying Tang Xiaodao''s life force!

 C183

    Chapter 183 - Demonic Qi Enter the Body (1)


    "You deserve to die!"


    Now that Tang Xiaodao was unconscious, he could not contain his anger and gritted his teeth as he looked at Ding Chengan.


    At this time, Ding Chengan was in an extremely sorry state. A ten foot long blade had been cut open in front of his chest, and even his intestines were exposed, making him look extremely miserable.


    However, his aura was not weak at all. Black Demonic Qi continued to vibrate in his surroundings, continuously healing his injuries.


    Unfortunately, that slash of Tang Xiaodao''s just now was just too violent, completely destroying Ding Chengan''s body. It was already difficult for him to recover in a short period of time, and his strength had also plummeted; he was already not much stronger than Chu Mo.


    However, even so, Ding Chengan was still incomparably arrogant, and coldly said: "Kid, if you want to kill me, you aren''t qualified!"


    "Is that so? Then let''s give it a try! "


    With that said, Chu Mo suddenly leaped up, his body transformed into an arrow that shot out from the bow, flying straight towards Ding Chengan.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ding Chengan sneered, clenched his right fist, and threw it out.


    The fist strength violently surged, the Demonic Qi was in turmoil, as though black clouds were rolling about, and following the whistling of the heavy fists, it descended with an awe-inspiring aura!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was not afraid. The berserk fire spiritual force surged out, lingering on the back of his fist, and fiercely smashed into the black Demonic Qi.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The flames were vast and powerful. The tongues of flame licked at the black mist angrily. It was as if the flames were real and were unceasingly burning the black mist, emitting ear-piercing sounds.


    The black fog dissipated and a huge fist appeared. It was like the lid of a pot as it fell down brazenly and revealed a domineering aura.


    In comparison, Chu Mo''s fist was so weak, as though it could not even withstand a single blow!


    However, so what if it was small?


    Just like what Tang Xiaodao said before: Small, it was never a problem!


    Even punches had power!


    With regards to his own strength, Chu Mo believed without a doubt!


    Right now, Ding Chengan was already severely injured, so Chu Mo believed that he could face him head on!


    Don''t even bother talking about it, just fight him!


    Woo!


    Wherever the punch passed by, the air exploded, rushing forward with an unstoppable force.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and like a mountain, it caused a thunderous explosion.


    Immediately, two tyrannical energies erupted from his fists. As they clashed with each other, they released streams of energy that messed up Chu Mo''s long hair and rushed towards him.


    However, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, his fist instantly opened wide, holding onto one of Ding Chengan''s finger, he pulled with force, offending the incoming impact, and pushed his own body into Ding Chengan''s embrace.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s body swayed, and accurately fell toward Ding Chengan''s wound. With a grip of his hand, he actually grabbed onto the other party''s exposed intestines.


    Chu Mo took the opportunity to drop down, and directly pulled out the stomach, which was as thick as a tree root, out of Ding Chengan''s body. Blood spurted out like a rain of blood, shocking everyone.


    "Ah ¡­" "You''re courting death!"


    In the midst of the roar, Ding Chengan''s face twitched non-stop, and a terrifying Demonic Qi surged out from her body, spreading out a black evil mist that terrified people to their souls.


    Following that, Ding Chengan''s palm struck out like a devil''s palm, carrying with it an endless amount of ghost mist. It stirred the black clouds as it churned, and suddenly, heavenly thunder rumbled, enveloping Chu Mo within.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The moment he landed, Chu Mo immediately roared out, and the Spiritual Energy in his body surged out, releasing many cyan lights.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the green halo around Chu Mo, Ding Chengan''s eyes widened to the point where he was staring at Eldest, and he exclaimed: "Wood Properties, it''s actually a Wood Properties, you actually have a dual attribute Spiritual Energy!?"


    Actually, it wasn''t Ding Chengan''s fault that he was shocked, it was simply because he hid it too deeply!


    Long ago, Chu Mo had already used the fire spiritual force in battle. However, under Ding Chengan''s attacks, Chu Mo''s fire spiritual force was running out, making it difficult for him to accomplish anything.


    Because of this, even though Ding Chengan was heavily injured, he still dared to be so powerful!


    However, he never expected that Chu Mo actually had another attribute Spiritual Energy!


    The appearance of the Wood type spiritual energy had undoubtedly broken the original balance!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not think much about it.


    Suddenly, thick rays of green light appeared and surrounded his palms, releasing a powerful life force.


    Following that, Chu Mo''s arms trembled slightly as both of his palms flew out in a unique trajectory, like willow trees fluttering in the wind, towards the outside.


    Instantly, the heaven and earth spiritual energy whizzed over, as if it was attracted by something, and gathered around Chu Mo''s body.

 C184

    Chapter 184 - Demonic Qi Enter the Body (2)


    As Chu Mo''s palm became faster and faster, the wooden spiritual energy between heaven and earth became denser and denser. In the end, a thick cyan tide formed in front of Chu Mo.


    "Moon Breaking Heavenly Demon Hand!"


    Chu Mo shouted loudly, and his palms suddenly pushed outwards.


    The palm wind whistled as it struck, causing the heaven and earth spiritual energy to be compressed outwards. It actually formed a gigantic palm made of spiritual energy in the air.


    The spiritual energy''s palm looked extremely illusionary, to the point that it was almost undetectable. It was as if a gentle breeze could blow it away.


    However, even then, Ding Chengan still felt a strong wave of energy from that cyan colored spiritual energy palm.


    At the same time, Ding Chengan''s giant palm also whistled through the air in the midst of the ghost fog and ruthlessly collided with the green spiritual energy''s palm.


    "Rumble!"


    The explosive force of the strike annihilated the air, creating a thunderous sound.


    Terrifying waves of energy immediately exploded outwards like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions and shattering the surrounding space. It was incomparably domineering.


    In the center of the battlefield, Chu Mo and Ding Chengan stood facing each other. The two palm images continuously surged, and would occasionally release waves of energy, causing both of them to be drenched in blood, and their injuries would not be light.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Moments later, the energy on the battlefield finally completely exploded, creating an earth-shattering wave of energy that directly sent both sides of the battle flying. As they did so, blood sprayed out from their mouths and they crashed onto the ground.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, and slowly crawled to his feet, his body swaying slightly. It was with much difficulty that he managed to stabilize his body, but his Qi was slightly sluggish.


    Of course, the opposing Ding Chengan was not much better either!


    He, who was already severely injured, was now in an even more miserable state. The wound on his chest opened up again, and fresh blood bubbled out. His face was as pale as paper, and he was on the verge of death.


    So what if you have the secret method?


    So what if he was a giant?


    Under the furious attacks of Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo, Ding Chengan finally suffered a serious injury and was about to fall.


    While he was sick, he had to take his life!


    If he didn''t attack now, what was he waiting for?


    "Kill!"


    With a cold shout, Chu Mo burst forward like a sharp arrow.


    However, just as Chu Mo was halfway there, he suddenly saw a sneer from the corner of Ding Chengan''s mouth.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Mo was slightly startled, as he felt that something wasn''t right!


    However, before Chu Mo could understand, he felt a buzzing sound from within his body, and his body suddenly lost control. He stumbled, and then fell onto the ground, rolling around in the grass for a long distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright, and quickly checked the condition of his body!


    To his horror, he discovered that an unknown Demonic Qi had actually appeared within her body.


    This wave of Demonic Qi was extremely dark and evil. It was currently wildly eroding his spiritual nucleus, causing the Spiritual Energy in his body to be unable to be activated.


    And it was precisely because of this that Chu Mo lost halfway and fell to the ground!


    "This Demonic Qi ¡­"


    Chu Mo''s sharp spiritual force felt the Demonic Qi in his body, and frowned. He thought to himself: "I never thought that Ding Chengan''s Evil Demonic Qi would actually invade my body, and have blocked all the Spiritual Energy!"


    That''s right, this kind of Demonic Qi was caused by the black mist within Ding Chengan''s body!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo raised his head and stared at Ding Chengan who was not far away.


    At this time, Ding Chengan also looked at Chu Mo, and sneered: "Do you think you can kill me so easily? Kid, you are still too naive, now that you have lost your Spiritual Energy, I want to see how you are going to fight against me! "


    With that, Ding Chengan walked forward towards Chu Mo.


    He walked slowly, neither fast nor slow!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to walk faster, but that he couldn''t walk fast enough!


    How could he be fast if he was dragging his heavily injured body?


    However, this was not a problem!


    Now that the Spiritual Energy in Chu Mo''s body had been completely lost, Ding Chengan was confident that his current state would be enough to kill this Kid.


    Seeing Ding Chengan slowly walk over, Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with a terrified look. His body that was lying on the ground involuntarily crawled backwards, as if he wanted to escape the Demon Claw.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s miserable state, Ding Chengan laughed out loud and said: "You only know how to run now? It''s too late Kid, the two of you are destined to die here today! "


    While laughing, Ding Chengan looked at Chu Mo playfully, as if he was a prey who was struggling in death''s door, looking down from above.


    Finally, Ding Chengan walked over to Chu Mo''s side and said: "Kid, do you have any last words?"


    At this time, Chu Mo suddenly became unyielding, and said: "It''s not the time for me to leave my last words, but you, what do you have to say?"


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing that, Ding Chengan did not get angry, but laughed, and said: "Even if you have nothing to say, then I will directly send you on your way!"


    With that, he raised his palm high up and the Demonic Qi whistled as it swept through the air and struck towards Chu Mo.


    Even though this palm strike wasn''t considered too strong, it was enough to kill Chu Mo, who had all the Spiritual Energy on him!


    "Go and die. Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Amidst the evil laughter, Ding Chengan ruthlessly swung his palm down, ruthlessly smashing towards Chu Mo''s head.


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, and said: "It''s a pity, I don''t want to die yet!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo, who looked weak and weak, suddenly jumped out. His right fist suddenly swung out, striking towards Ding Chengan''s huge palm.


    Suddenly, Ding Chengan''s face changed. His eyes stared at Eldest as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because, on Chu Mo''s fist, Ding Chengan saw a touch of cyan!


    The cyan color unique to the Wood Properties!


    "How... How is this possible!? "


    Ding Chengan cried out in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief: "How can you even activate the Wood type spiritual energy!?"

 C185

    Chapter 185 - Killing (1)


    Green!


    The cyan color unique to the Wood Properties!


    Seeing this wisp of cyan colored light on Chu Mo''s fist, it was as if Ding Chengan had seen a ghost. His eyeballs were about to pop out, as he said in disbelief: "How is this possible? How did you manage to activate the Wood type spiritual energy!? "


    He did not understand!


    He was puzzled!


    Regarding his own Demonic Qi, Ding Chengan was extremely familiar with it!


    Under the corrosion of the Demonic Qi, the spiritual nucleus in trainer would definitely be invaded by the Demonic Qi, and the Spiritual Energy could not be activated at all!


    But, Chu Mo had a completely different scene in front of him!


    The green color on his fist was so real, so real that it was impossible to mistake it!


    That, was the cyan colored Wood type spiritual energy!


    The Spiritual Energy lingered as Chu Mo''s right fist swung out, dispersing the air along the way. The tyrannical energy fluctuation whistled and surged, smashing straight towards Ding Chengan''s huge palm.


    Facing the Spiritual Energy, Ding Chengan''s face changed color, and he quickly retreated!


    He had no choice but to retreat!


    Previously, he had mistakenly believed that Chu Mo had lost all his Spiritual Energy, which was why he dared to come and kill and reap Chu Mo''s life!


    But now, the situation had reversed!


    Chu Mo''s Spiritual Energy was normal, his fist strength was violent, overbearing to the extreme!


    With Ding Chengan''s current physical condition, he was definitely not Chu Mo''s match!


    Thus, he could only retreat!


    If you retreat, I will advance!


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, the tip of his foot lightly tapped on the ground, and his entire body shot out. In the blink of an eye, he closed in on Ding Chengan, and said: "Good trip!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s fist strength suddenly dropped, and ruthlessly smashed onto Ding Chengan''s huge palm.


    "Rumble!"


    The palm and the fist collided, and the force behind it exploded outwards, creating a thunderous sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the Demonic Qi which had become weak on Ding Chengan''s huge palm was completely annihilated by Chu Mo. Then, like a flood, the fist strength surged and fiercely rushed into Ding Chengan''s palm, actually causing the huge palm to twist into a mess and even a few of the bones in his fingers to break as well.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo raised his fist once again, bringing with it a dense green light, and with lightning speed, he ruthlessly smashed onto the blade in front of Ding Chengan''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Instantly, Ding Chengan felt as if he was struck by a mountain and his sternum was fractured. The edge of the blade once again split open, and streams of fresh blood spurted out, while Ding Chengan''s body was also smashed deep into the mud by Chu Mo''s fist strength. White foam seeped out of the corner of his mouth along with his fresh blood;


    "You ¡­"


    When he was on the verge of death, Ding Chengan''s eyes revealed a look of despair, but he was even more unwilling and confused, and said: "Why? Why? How can you still use the Spiritual Energy? "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Chu Mo looked down at Ding Chengan from above and said.


    Ding Chengan nodded!


    He really wanted to know!


    Otherwise, he would have died with grievance!


    However, Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, I don''t want to tell you, so you should go and ask the Duke Yan!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo''s palm suddenly rose up, the tyrannical Spiritual Energy whistled out, wanting to end Ding Chengan''s life.


    Ding Chengan was so scared that his soul almost left his body, and he shouted anxiously: "You cannot kill me, or you will regret it!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s hand paused, and he looked at Ding Chengan who was struggling in death''s door with interest, and said: "I would really like to know, why would I regret it!"


    Ding Chengan glanced at the unconscious Tang Xiaodao not far away, and said: "Your Friends has already been corroded by the Demonic Qi, if you kill me, no one can save him!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Ding Chengan like he was looking at a fool, and said: "Since I have already cleared away the Demonic Qi in my body, do you think that I will not be able to save him? It''s better if you don''t waste your efforts.


    With that, Chu Mo waved his palm without hesitation. In front of Ding Chengan''s terrified and desperate eyes, he mercilessly smacked the other party''s head.


    Suddenly, his brain burst out and fresh blood gushed out. It was a mess, and it was shocking.


    A generation of intentionality experts, died just like that!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo was finally relieved and let out a long breath before he sat his butt on the ground.


    At this time, Chu Mo''s entire body was riddled with wounds, and he was sweating profusely.


    To Chu Mo, killing Ding Chengan was an extremely difficult task!


    Although Tang Xiaodao had previously heavily injured Ding Chengan, the strength of the "giant" in the secret method state was ineffable. With the help of the evil Demonic Qi, Chu Mo used all of his trump cards, and luckily managed to kill him!

 C186

    Chapter 186 - Killing (2)


    This trump card does not only include the Moon Splitting Heaven Demon Hand and the second attribute Wood Spiritual Energy on the surface, it also includes the danwu space!


    That''s right, it was the danwu space that was in Chu Mo''s body!


    Just when Chu Mo''s spiritual nucleus had been corroded by the Demonic Qi, he had indeed been in a state where he had lost all his Spiritual Energy for a short period of time.


    However, luckily, at that time, the danwu space suddenly moved on its own, and directly absorbed all of the Demonic Qi that invaded Chu Mo''s body, and solved the crisis that Chu Mo was in!


    It could be said that if there wasn''t a danwu space, Chu Mo very likely would have died under Ding Chengan''s hand, his blood spilling everywhere!


    "Oh right, Tang Xiaodao!"


    Thinking about danwu space and Demonic Qi, Chu Mo suddenly woke up. He jumped up and quickly arrived beside the unconscious Tang Xiaodao.


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao''s eyes were closed, the black Demonic Qi appeared on her face, as though it was enveloped in a layer of light black mist, as though it was terminally ill, and had no life!


    Chu Mo hurriedly placed his right palm on the position of the spiritual nucleus on Tang Xiaodao''s abdomen. The danwu space opened up right after, producing a suction force, and automatically began to absorb the Demonic Qi from Tang Xiaodao''s body.


    As the Demonic Qi continued to seep out, the black mist surrounding Tang Xiaodao''s face and body gradually disappeared. His face reddened and regained some of his vitality.


    "Ugh!"


    After a long while, Tang Xiaodao finally woke up and opened his eyes to see Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Dead!"


    Tang Xiaodao also smiled in relief, and said: "As expected, I should believe you!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I was just lucky!"


    As they chatted, Tang Xiaodao suddenly noticed Chu Mo''s palm was right on his abdomen, and his expression immediately became odd. He rolled his eyes and said: "We''re all men, why are you acting so intimate?"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes at him, and said snappily: "I''m trying to save you!"


    "This, I believe!"


    Even though Tang Xiaodao had fainted before, he was still conscious and knew that the Demonic Qi had eroded his life force. At this moment, even if he did not know what Chu Mo had done, he knew that the other party had helped him settle the problem with the Demonic Qi.


    However, he continued to stare at Chu Mo''s palm and pointed at his own abdomen, and said: "You better not move any further, or else I''ll be in a rush with you!"


    Chu Mo''s gaze moved a few inches below Tang Xiaodao''s abdomen, and stopped at the latter''s crotch, saying: "Don''t worry, even if you begged me, I wouldn''t have shifted there!"


    Xiao Dao arrogantly replied, "You can be at ease. Even if I were to die, I will not allow you to move your hand to mine!"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have saved you. People like you wouldn''t have harmed the world with your death, sigh ¡­"


    Seeing that Tang Xiaodao''s mental state had returned to normal, Chu Mo let out a regretful sigh. He moved his hand and helped Tang Xiaodao up.


    Tang Xiaodao stretched his muscles and then walked forward.


    Looking at the direction that Tang Xiaodao walked in, Chu Mo was in a bit of a daze, and said: "You can''t be thinking of going to whip the corpses!?"


    "I don''t have that kind of hobby!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and then, under Chu Mo''s doubtful gaze, he bent down and pulled out a small knife from the ground beside Ding Chengan''s corpse.


    That small blade was one of the nine blades that Tang Xiaodao had!


    "So this guy was collecting his own blade!"


    Looking at this scene, Chu Mo felt that it was extremely funny, and he struggled to hold in his laughter so that he could feel the pain.


    It wasn''t easy for Tang Xiaodao to dig out the nine blades from the soil before Chu Mo finally opened his mouth and said seriously: "I finally know why you don''t use blades often!"


    Tang Xiaodao turned his head and asked: "Why?"


    "Because it costs too much!"


    Chu Mo finally could no longer hold back his laughter and teased: "Moreover, after the fight, you still have to retrieve it yourself. You''re really too lacking in bearing!"


    "I''ve never thought about this before!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao was slightly stunned, after that he thought for a while, and said: "However, hearing you say this, it seems that it''s true!"


    Chu Mo said: "With your status and background, and you still treat these blades like treasures, it can be seen from this, that these blades are not simple at all!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and said: "These nine blades are custom-made by the number one blacksmith in The Great Chu Empire, they can perfectly match my, and there are only nine of them in this world!"


    Hearing Tang Xiaodao''s generous words, Chu Mo could not help but exclaim: "As expected of a rich person!"


    There was no helping it, there were some things that were destined and could not be envied!


    For example, family or talent!


    Regarding this, Tang Xiaodao did not say much. He stuffed all nine small knives into the dimensional ring and then put away the door sized large knife.


    Just as he finished doing all this, Tang Xiaodao''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and unexpectedly fell backwards, smashing straight into the ground with a "bang" sound, like a piece of wood.


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodao felt that he had lost all feeling in his entire body, and was unable to move.


    Within his body, the black Demonic Qi from before once again appeared, wreaking havoc as if ashes were being reignited. It constantly attacked every part of his body, nibbling away at his life force, causing him to feel excruciating pain.


    Not good, it was fortunate that his eyes could still move, his mouth could still speak, and his breathing was still there. He was still alive.


    He looked at the worried Chu Mo and laughed bitterly: "Looks like you have to save me again!"

 C187

    Chapter 187 - Leading the Wind (1)


    "Why did these Demonic Qi appear again?"


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled, he once again placed his palm on Tang Xiaodao''s abdomen. After the danwu space opened, they began to suck the Demonic Qi from her body, just like before.


    This time, Chu Mo focused on feeling the movements of the danwu space, wanting to find out the reason for the recurrence of the Demonic Qi!


    Finally, after a period of sensing, Chu Mo found out the reason!


    So it turned out that danwu space did not completely clear out the Demonic Qi in Tang Xiaodao''s body, and had only helped to slightly control it, and caused the Demonic Qi to hide within every part of Tang Xiaodao''s body.


    As the danwu space was the space within Chu Mo''s body, it could not completely penetrate into every part of Tang Xiaodao''s body, thus causing the origin of the Demonic Qi to be difficult to eliminate, which was still left within his body.


    And when Chu Mo released his hand, the danwu space left immediately after. Since the threat towards him was gone, the Demonic Qi turned back around and started to corrode Tang Xiaodao''s body again, nibbling away at his life force.


    "How is it?"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao also panicked a bit, and asked seriously, no longer having the suave and playful attitude from before.


    Chu Mo shook his head and said helplessly: "I have no way of clearing the Demonic Qi in your body, I can only temporarily suppress it!"


    Tang Xiaodao asked again: "Then why is it that I can''t move my entire body?"


    Chu Mo slowly explained, and said: "Those Demonic Qi have already penetrated every part of your body, clogging up the tendons in your body and causing your four limbs to temporarily lose consciousness. However, you don''t have to worry, these are not permanent injuries. As long as the Demonic Qi is removed, these problems will be easily solved! "


    "That''s good!"


    Tang Xiaodao was truly Tang Xiaodao, upon hearing these words, he quickly calmed himself down, smiled slightly, and said: "Although this Demonic Qi is strange, but there must be someone in Qingshan City who can take care of it, let''s go back now!"


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao was a little depressed. He pointed to his own abdomen and said: "It''s just that, your hand doesn''t need to be stuck here forever, right?!"


    "That won''t be necessary. As long as the two of us have physical contact, I can help you suppress the Demonic Qi in your body!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, then carried the "paralyzed" Tang Xiaodao on his back. Through the two people''s chest and back, he suppressed the Demonic Qi in Tang Xiaodao''s body.


    Carrying Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo did not immediately head back. Instead, he went over to Ding Chengan''s corpse and took off the dimensional ring on his hand.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao said: "You are really not letting go of even the dead!"


    "I''m not a rich Young Master like you!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, easily opening Ding Chengan''s dimensional ring, and took it out like there was something inside.


    The first thing he saw was a book!


    The book was a deep red and black. It looked like the color of a solidified blood stream. It looked extremely horrifying, giving off an uneasy feeling.


    On the cover of the book, there were two large words written in a flamboyant manner: Blood Demonic Change!


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at these three big words, Tang Xiaodao was slightly taken aback, but he quickly recovered and replied: "Isn''t that the Evil secret method Ding Chengan used before? That was how the black Demonic Qi was born! This book is a demonic book, just destroy it directly! "


    However, Chu Mo turned a deaf ear to his, and stared at the grimoire in a daze for a long time, thinking about something.


    Tang Xiaodao seemed to have guessed what Chu Mo was thinking and exclaimed, "You aren''t thinking of leaving this book behind are you?!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo simply nodded his head, and said: "Although this secret method is evil, it can instantly increase one''s fighting strength. Such a heaven defying object, why are you not keeping it?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao spoke in a righteous tone, "But, this secret method can give birth to a Demonic Qi!"


    Chu Mo remained unmoved and asked, "And then?"


    "What else?"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said: "You have just personally witnessed it. This kind of Demonic Qi, not only is it extremely harmful to the trainer, it is also incomparably evil in nature, and is something that the people of the world cannot tolerate!"


    Chu Mo was startled for a long time, he then exhaled and asked: "Do you know how difficult it is for a person like me to obtain a secret method that can increase our fighting strength?"


    He glanced at the who had an awkward expression, and said: "I am not you, and I will never be you! If I want to live well, then I must increase my strength. At the very least, the way I do it has never been something that I have the right to consider! So, I want this secret method! "

 C188

    Chapter 188 - Leading the pack (2)


    While saying that, Chu Mo stuffed the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡· into his own dimensional ring in front of Tang Xiaodao, and then said, "You don''t have to worry about the matter of the Demonic Qi''s erosion, I have my own ways of dealing with it! As for ''not allowed by the people'', that is a matter of the future. Unless I have no other choice, I will not use this secret method in front of others! "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao knew it was useless to try to dissuade Chu Mo anymore, so he could only warn him, "I hope you do not expose the existence of this secret method. Among them, there''s a high possibility that it might include me! "


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "Hopefully there won''t be such a day!"


    However, the world was ever-changing, and there was no mercy to the heavens!


    Sometimes, things just happened that coincidentally!


    In the near future, what the two of them were worried about had actually happened. Moreover, it had completely changed the trajectory of their lives ¡­


    Unfortunately, no one could foresee the future!


    The two Teenage s looked at each other. They both forgot about the Blood Demon Transformation and continued to search for other things inside the dimensional ring.


    Some herbs, some bottles of medicinal pills, three daggers, some miscellaneous items ¡­


    In addition, there was also a animal core!


    There were so many of them!


    "Now it''s time to go!"


    Looking at these animal core, the corners of Chu Mo''s and Tang Xiaodao''s eyes involuntarily narrowed, their faces were filled with joy!


    At this time, what they needed the most was undoubtedly the animal core!


    animal core points exchange, points rush to the champion!


    Without thinking too much, Chu Mo unhesitantly kept all the animal core into his own dimensional ring. At the same time, the hunting Jade Plate on his body started to emit countless of glimmers of light, and they rushed through the forest towards the White Cloud Square.


    At this time, the White Cloud Square was in an uproar, it was extremely lively.


    As the Green Mountain Hunt came to an end, almost everyone in Qingshan City came here to pay attention to the progress of this grand competition.


    On this day, the hunting Rankings had almost been determined, and it was difficult for there to be too big of a change.


    At this time, the one on the list was still''s Fang Family, with a total of nine hundred and eighty points, close to breaking through one thousand.


    As for the second place, without any surprises, it was Tang Family.


    Tang Family''s score was seven hundred, the difference was two hundred and eighty points from Fang Family''s!


    Two hundred and eighty! This number was neither too high nor too small!


    However, since the hunt was coming to an end, it would not be an easy task to make up for the difference of 300 points!


    "Look, someone is back!"


    Just then, there was an uproar in White Cloud Square, everyone saw a few figures appear in the cyan forest below, quickly rushing towards them.


    As their figures neared, everyone finally saw clearly who their opponent was. It turned out to be Fang Zhaojie and the other three from the Fang Family!


    The four of them flew up the high platform and saw the results of the Rankings.


    Fang Zhaojie came to Fang Li Xiong''s side and laughed: "Father, I will not disappoint you!"


    "Good, very good!" Fang Li Xiong laughed, the pride in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he praised: "Well done!"


    However, the other powers'' faces were extremely ugly!


    Because, Fang Zhaojie and the rest were too arrogant in cyan forest, they stole too many forces, and furthermore they were too ruthless, they almost offended majority of the participants!


    However, due to their respect for the Qingshan City''s three families, they did not dare to voice their anger. They could only stare at the Fang Family''s people hatefully and whisper.


    "Humph, relying on his tyrannical strength to snatch all kinds of people, the Fang Family is really promising!"


    That''s right, isn''t it just one of the great clans of Qingshan City?


    "Sigh, it''s already too late to talk about this. After all, the Green Mountain Sect allows people to steal from each other. Logically, the Fang Family did not violate the rules, even though their methods are indeed a bit too excessive!"


    "Too much? It''s not only excessive, my junior brother is still unconscious right now, and it''s all because of Fang Zhaojie. It''s just stealing the animal core, why do you need to be so serious? "


    "That''s right! Now, I truly hope that the people of Tang Family can reverse the rankings and cause Fang Zhaojie and the others to be unable to laugh! "


    "This, I''m afraid will be difficult!" Right now, there is only one day left until the end of the hunt, and the difference between the two is close to three hundred points. To reverse the situation is really too difficult! "


    However, regardless of whether they turned around or not, the Tang Family had unavoidably caught the attention of everyone.


    Because, at present, only the Tang Family could compete with the Fang Family, and amongst the participants, only the Tang Family still had members.


    As a result, under these circumstances, even the people from the Fang Family looked towards the direction of the Tang Family.


    Fang Li Xiong looked at Tang Zhentian who was not far away and laughed complacently: "Brother Tang, it looks like the champion of this Green Mountain Hunt is already mine, hahahahaha ¡­"


    However, before Fang Li Xiong''s laughter could fade, countless faint lights suddenly flew out from the cyan forest, landing on the Spiritual Energy''s formation.


    At this time, this kind of light ray that represented the animal core points could only come from a single power!


    Tang Family!


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, the number of points on the Rankings began to skyrocket, instantly increasing from seven hundred to eight hundred, and this rising trend did not stop at all, it continued to increase!


    Eight hundred, eight hundred and fifty, nine hundred, nine hundred and fifty, nine hundred and eighty ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the Tang Family''s points had reached 980, being equal to the Fang Family''s points!


    However, there was still a glimmer of light in the sky as the Tang Family points continued to increase. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the number broke through 1000, finally stopping at 1200.


    With a score of over a thousand, the champion of the rankings had changed. The Tang Family was the only one with a coquettish attitude, looking down on all the heroes!

 C189

    Chapter 189 - Integral Waves (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, the White Cloud Square was completely silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Everyone looked straight at Tang Family, who was at the top of the Rankings rankings, and the one thousand two hundred points displayed on the back of the Tang Family.


    1200 points!


    700 straight to 1200, an increase of 500 points!


    This sudden change was enough to shock the heavens and shock the earth, causing everyone to be stunned on the spot!


    At this time, the complacent smile on Fang Family Fang Li Xiong''s face had yet to disappear, but his words "The Hunting Champion is already in the grasp of Fang Family" seemed to still echo in the plaza ¡­


    However, in just an instant, the situation reversed as the Tang Family climbed up to the top of the rankings.


    Face smacking!


    It was an undisguised slap to the face!


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    At this time, the only person who could laugh so heartily was Tang Zhentian!


    He really couldn''t hold it in!


    What could be more enjoyable than stealing away their championship?


    Moreover, the one who was robbed was the arrogant Fang Family!


    He had to laugh, and laugh to his heart''s content!


    Following Tang Zhentian''s laughter, the silent and shocked atmosphere was broken, as cries of surprise sounded everywhere.


    "1200 points, Tang Family actually obtained 1200 points, this is too awesome!"


    "Yeah, looking at all the previous hunts, the highest score was not more than eight hundred. I originally thought that obtaining nine hundred and eighty was already considered breaking the record, but I never expected that Tang Family would be even more ruthless, and actually break a thousand!"


    "It''s said that there are only two people left in cyan forest now. One is the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Xiaodao, and the other is the champion of the competition. I never expected that these two people would actually reverse the outcome of the hunt!"


    "So it''s Chu Mo, I have heard of him before too. He could be said to be the number one Guest, and furthermore, he was able to escape unscathed from the Mercenary Martial Meet''s Martial Blood Medallion, he is truly a genius of the Teenage!"


    "However, no matter how much of a genius they are, it''s impossible for them to hunt so many animal core in such a short amount of time!"


    "Who knows, maybe they took it from somewhere else. If the Fang Family can steal it, can''t the Tang Family?"


    "We can steal it, but who else can steal it in the forest?" Furthermore, there are no changes to the points in the Rankings.


    "I am not sure about that, but it is an uncontestable fact that the Tang Family points increased!"


    Right, who cares so much, now that the Tang Family is at the top, I am just happy, as long as it is not the arrogant bastard that is the champion.


    "That''s right, Fang Family''s actions during the hunt are too infuriating. Now it''s fine, if Tang Family comes back later, let''s see if she can still be cocky!"


    "Although it would be great to see Tang Family get first place, but with her personality, I am afraid she will not let this matter go so easily. She will definitely look for trouble!"


    "Cheating, this is cheating!"


    Sure enough, just as everyone had guessed, Fang Zhaojie began to look for trouble, and his shouts attracted everyone''s attention!


    Unreconciled!


    He was extremely unwilling!


    Fang Zhaojie was extremely unwilling to lose now that the cooked duck had flown away.


    Therefore, he shouted in a flustered and exasperated manner, "An increase of five hundred points in one go is simply impossible! Tang Family must have cheated!"


    The current Fang Zhaojie no longer had the bearing and elegance of a young master from the Fang Family. He was more like a shrew who had been forced into a corner, anxious to the point that his face and neck turned red, just missing the point of crazily cursing.


    Hearing that, the Third Young Master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhixing, went back to his house in anger and shouted: "Fang Zhaojie, stop slandering us here!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Fang Zhaojie did not let him off, and said: "How can there be an increase of five hundred points all of a sudden? Could it be that Chu Mo and the others encountered a rare beast tide, and successfully killed all of the Magical Beast? Let alone the two of them, even air control would not be able to accomplish something like that! "


    Tang Zhixing coldly snorted, and said: "Other than hunting the animal core, there is another way to increase points, and that is to steal others. I think that your Fang Family is familiar with this method! "


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie still shook his head and said: "Right now, there is only a day or two left to the Green Mountain Hunt, the members who participated in the hunt have basically all returned, who else can Chu Mo and the others take?"


    "Hmph, who said they were hunting personnel?"


    Tang Zhixing laughed and said: "In cyan forest, other than the hunters, there are also other Black Assassin s! Of course, while Chu Mo and the rest are busy dealing with Black Assassin saving their comrades, you Fang Family people are still taking advantage of the situation to snatch our hunting comrades! Therefore, it''s understandable that you neglected the existence of the Black Assassin! "

 C190

    Chapter 190 - Integral Wave (2)


    Hearing that, many young people on the high platform looked at the people on the ground with anger, as though flames were about to spew out of their eyes.


    Because, what Tang Zhixing had said was the truth!


    Just as everyone was worrying about the matters regarding the Black Assassin, not only did the four of them not extend a helping hand, they even chose to add insult to injury and seized the opportunity to snatch the animal core s from her!


    This was something that no one could tolerate!


    It was also because of this that the other powers did not like the Fang Family, and all hoped that the Tang Family could become the champion of this hunt.


    Seeing the looks in everyone''s eyes, Fang Zhaojie could not help but feel weak.


    However, after looking at Fang Li Xiong beside him, Fang Zhaojie regained his courage and hardened his neck: "Black Assassin, of course I know! It''s just that Black Assassin is not considered as one of the participants in the hunt, so the animal core that snatch them away naturally cannot be counted! "


    "Unable to calculate?"


    Tang Zhixing suddenly laughed, and said: "Since it cannot be calculated, then, why did the points on the Rankings increase? Fang Zhaojie, stop being so picky, you have to admit your defeat. For a dignified Fang Family, no wonder she couldn''t afford to lose? "


    "Hmph, my Fang Family naturally can afford to lose!"


    Fang Zhaojie furiously snorted, then changed the topic and said: "However, even if we lose, we have to understand what''s going on clearly. According to the rules, the Green Mountain Hunt is a competition for us youngsters. However, those Black Assassin s, can''t even be counted as one! "


    Tang Zhixing curled his lips and sneered, and said: "So what if you say it doesn''t count? "Who do you think you are?"


    Fang Zhaojie raised his head, and said: "It was never counted!"


    Tang Zhixing similarly refused to budge an inch, and said: "I said it was time!"


    "Not really!"


    "Yes!"


    "Not really!"


    "Yes!"


    "Not really!"


    "Yes!"


    In the end, the two of them had successfully turned the argument into a simple talk!


    One never returns, never stops listening!


    As Young Master s of two great families, the two of them refused to give in to each other and fought to the point of turning red in the face!


    Immediately, the faces of the spectators on the White Cloud Square lit up, and he thought to himself: So, this is how the so-called big families fight, it''s no different from us common citizens cursing!


    "All of you, shut up!"


    Fang Li Xiong could not bear to listen any longer, and shouted harshly, stopping the two Teenage''s endless talking!


    Then, Fang Li Xiong turned to look at Tang Zhentian and said: "Brother Tang, snatching the Black Assassin seems to be against the rules!"


    Tang Zhentian smiled slightly, and said: "Why do you say that!"


    Fang Li Xiong slowly opened his mouth and said: "In Green Mountain Hunt, we train young people. As for the fights between us, that is also a part of the competition. However, the rules of the hunt have never said that outsiders can be robbed! "


    "But I also never said that we shouldn''t rob outsiders!"


    Tang Zhentian took over the conversation and continued, "In fact, since Black Assassin appeared in the cyan forest, he naturally became a part of the competition. Where did all these people come from?"


    "Humph, Brother Tang sure is unreasonable!"


    Hearing that, Fang Li Xiong snorted coldly, and said: "Since that''s the case, then let the City Lord judge!"


    Hearing this, the Mayor Shangguan Yongwang was instantly depressed!


    What the hell, why?


    Why is it that whenever there''s a conflict, it''s being pushed towards me, the City Lord!?


    Am I that easy?


    Shangguan Yong Wang looked at Fang Li Xiong and then at Tang Zhentian, his heart was at a loss and he did not know how to judge!


    Since it was impossible to judge, he would leave it to others!


    Shangguan Yong thought for a moment, looked at Huo Lao, and asked: "Huo Lao, look at this ¡­"


    The Huo Lao seemed to have already predicted that Shangguan Yongwang would push this matter to him, so he was not surprised at all!


    However, he did not answer directly. Instead, he asked Shangguan Yongwang, "What is the standard for the final outcome of the Green Mountain Hunt?"


    Shangguan Yongwang answered, "Points!"


    Huo Lao nodded his head, and said: "Since score is the standard, then what''s the problem? Whoever has the highest score will be the champion of this hunt! "


    Hearing this, Fang Li Xiong came over and said: "But, those Black Assassin s can''t be considered as ¡­"


    The Huo Lao waved his hand to interrupt Fang Li Xiong, and said slowly: "The points come from the animal core, different strength Magical Beast contain different animal core''s rank, and the number of points exchanged is also different! And this kind of mechanism, is to encourage the younger generation to hunt even stronger Magical Beast, to challenge even stronger opponents, and to break through their own potential! "


    After pausing for a moment, the Huo Lao continued, "Besides the Magical Beast s, there are also the juniors. And this year, there are also those unknown Black Assassin s. Therefore, since these are their opponents, then, why do the animal core we stole from them count? "


    Huo Lao said: Golden law!


    Fang Li Xiong was speechless. He could only helplessly accept reality!


    However, he did not plan on letting the matter rest. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since Huo Lao has already said so, then my Fang Family will accept it as well. However, even though Tang Family''s points were displayed on the Rankings, those two little fellows had not returned yet. If they are unable to return to the White Cloud Square before the end of the hunt, then, no matter how many points they have, it would not count! "


    Although Fang Li Xiong was expressing a possibility, his tone was so firm that it gave people a feeling of unease!

 C191

    Chapter 191 - The Return of the King (1)


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Seeing Fang Li Xiong''s confident expression, Tang Zhentian frowned, his heart filled with suspicions.


    "Could it be that he wants to stop Chu Mo and his companion halfway? Just that, the four participants from Fang Family are back! "


    Tang Zhentian was confused, so he silently stared at Fang Li Xiong''s movements, wanting to see what the hell he was doing.


    Fang Li Xiong''s movements were extremely secretive, and he simply looked at Shen''er, then looked towards one of the powers on the other side of the high platform, receiving her nod in response.


    Tang Zhentian recognized the power, it was the Song Family manor near the Qingshan City.


    The Song Manor was very close to Fang Family Qingshan, and could even be called a subsidiary power of the Fang Family!


    At this time, there were only two youths among the forces in the Song Manor. In other words, there were still two participants that had yet to return, they were still in the cyan forest.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Zhentian immediately understood as he casually took out a green colored wooden tablet and transmitted a thought into it. He then crushed it, and turned it into wood scraps that floated along with the wind.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Tang Xiaodao suddenly felt the dimensional ring vibrate a little. An identical green wooden plate appeared in a flash, and when it shattered, a message was sent out.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo who was carrying Tang Xiaodao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "There''s trouble coming. Uncle just sent a sound transmission to me, saying that the Song Manor''s people might stop us halfway!"


    "Song Manor?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, then said: "I''ve never heard of it before, does the Tang Family have enmity with them?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and explained: "Song Manor is a subsidiary power of the Fang Family, so ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "I never thought that Fang Family would still want to make things difficult for us, even cutting off our path. I really wonder how you managed to become a member of one of the Three Palaces!"


    "The reward for the Green Mountain Hunt is extremely heavy, no matter if it is for a faction or for a single person. Fang Family obviously does not want to miss out on the chance to become the champion!"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said: "Let''s be careful, after all, I am already a cripple, if I am unable to help, I will even drag you down. Therefore, if we can avoid all of them, it would be best if we can! "


    "I hope so!"


    Chu Mo let out a long sigh, carried Tang Xiaodao and continued to walk forward.


    The sun was setting in the west, and night was quickly approaching!


    It was night. It was very quiet!


    There was no wind, no rain, and he was invincible!


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Mo carried Tang Xiaodao and once again set off.


    This was the last day of Qingshan''s hunt!


    At this point, what should come will eventually come!


    Therefore, Chu Mo''s speed was not considered fast, and he appeared to be extremely careful!


    When noon arrived, Chu Mo and Yue Shan passed through a dense forest and arrived at a canyon.


    On both sides of the canyon were lofty mountains and lofty ridges that pierced the clouds. The walls of the canyon were covered densely in odd stones and the valley path was narrow, directly connecting to the direction of the Qingshan City.


    "Ah ¡­" Help! "


    Just at this moment, the faint sound of someone wailing in pain came from the front of the valley.


    Hearing the wails in front of him, Tang Xiaodao, who was lying on Chu Mo''s back, suggested, "It''s better not to meddle in other people''s business.


    However, Chu Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "This is the only way to return to the Qingshan City, we are unable to take a detour!"


    He stepped forward, and when he walked out of the valley, Chu Mo and Yue Shan could finally see the person who was wailing.


    That was a Teenage!


    The Teenage was covered in blood, and the Clothes on his body was in a mess.


    At this time, the Teenage was lying helplessly in the weeds that reached as deep as his knees, constantly wailing in pain, making people unable to bear listening to it.


    Seeing Teenage, Chu Mo stopped in his tracks and stared at the other party without blinking, not daring to move.


    Looking at the pitiful look on Teenage''s face, Tang Xiaodao could not bear it anymore. He said to Chu Mo: "Let''s go over and see, maybe we can save him for a bit!"


    Chu Mo tilted his head, looked at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Didn''t you say just a moment ago that you shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business?"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to Teenage, and said: "Just now, now is the time! Since we have already met this person, we must naturally help him! "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo was helpless and could only walk forward, approaching the Teenage''s side.


    As he squatted down, Chu Mo still carried Tang Xiaodao and asked the Teenage: "Brother, what happened?"


    Teenage coughed blood as he said this, "I ¡­ I had originally planned to return to the Qingshan City, but who would have thought that ¡­ Along the way, they suddenly met a Black Man, and that person wanted to kill me without saying a word, but luckily for me ¡­ "I ran fast, and just now, I managed to escape with my life ¡­"

 C192

    Chapter 192 - The Return of the King (2)


    Seeing the blood gush out from the corner of Teenage''s mouth, Tang Xiaodao said: "You should better not say anything, let my Friends help you inspect your injuries!"


    At this time, Chu Mo had already started to inspect Teenage''s body, his expression constantly changing, and his true emotions could not be discerned.


    However, Chu Mo examined his very carefully, like an experienced doctor, searching for the source of the injuries on Teenage.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, Tang Xiaodao could not help but nod his head, and silently praised in his heart: "This guy normally doesn''t seem to be concerned with matters of high importance, I never thought that he would actually be so enthusiastic ¡­"


    But, just as he was about to praise her, Tang Xiaodao suddenly stopped!


    Because he saw a flash of red light!


    The red light was like flames, coming from Chu Mo''s right hand and directly attacking Teenage''s throat!


    Chu Mo''s right hand was like a claw, holding onto the tyrannical fire spiritual force, he sneaked a sneak attack at Teenage.


    "Chu Mo, what are you doing!?"


    Tang Xiaodao was shocked, he could not understand why Chu Mo suddenly reacted like that!


    However, in the next second, he found out the reason!


    He just saw the Teenage who was drenched in blood suddenly jump up, his entire body quickly retreating, wanting to avoid Chu Mo''s surprise attack!


    At this time, the Teenage was no longer as miserable and weak as before. It was as if he had become a completely different person.


    At this point, no matter how foolish and naive Tang Xiaodao was, he knew that he had been deceived by the Teenage!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    You dare to lie to this young master?


    Tang Xiaodao was furious, but he was unable to move, unable to make a move.


    However, there was someone who could!


    Chu Mo!


    Chu Mo had already made the first move, so his current speed was even faster than before. Even with Tang Xiaodao on his back, he had instantly closed in on Teenage.


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted Teenage''s arm that was blocking him. Then, his five fingers bent into a claw and with lightning speed, it grabbed onto Teenage''s neck, causing him to not dare make the slightest movement.


    Chu Mo stared straight into Teenage''s eyes, and sneered: "Song Manor!?"


    Hearing that, the Teenage shivered, then exclaimed: "How did you know?"


    "Because your acting is too terrible!"


    Chu Mo mockingly shook his head, and said: "A heavily injured and miserable person''s eyes are not as clear as yours, moreover, their speech cannot be as organized as yours! Also, if you want to lie to me again next time, I will have to trouble you to get some true blood on your body. This rabbit blood might look similar to human blood, but it will not taste as good. "


    Hearing these words, Tang Xiaodao was startled, and said in shock: "You already knew he was lying?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded and said.


    Tang Xiaodao continued: "Since when did you know?"


    Chu Mo shrugged and said: "The first time I saw him!"


    Immediately, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said: "Then why did you ''save'' him?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to save him?"


    Chu Mo felt that he was really innocent. He glanced at Tang Xiaodao, then said: "Besides, since this person delivered himself to my doorstep, I can''t possibly reject him, right?!"


    After saying his piece, Chu Mo once again looked at the captured Teenage and asked, "I heard that you had two people, what about the other one? It should be somewhere nearby! "


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Just then, a Young girls suddenly stood up from the grass not far away and shouted to Chu Mo.


    "It''s actually a woman!"


    Chu Mo grasped Teenage''s neck, and whirled to bring him towards the direction of Young girls, saying: "Miss, I wonder what I should call you?"


    "Song Zhanjing!"


    Seeing Chu Mo, who was using his own brother as a meat shield, Young girls shouted once more, "Hurry up and let my brother go!"


    "Release him? It''s not impossible!"


    Chu Mo looked seriously at Song Zhanjing who was not far away, and changed the subject: "However, the two of you must promise not to obstruct me, or else, I won''t mind killing one or two more people!"


    Song Zhanjing was shocked upon hearing this. He quickly nodded his head, not daring to think any further!


    Because, she truly felt a wave of killing intent from Chu Mo''s body, as if it was real!


    On White Cloud Square, everyone looked up and waited, staring at cyan forest.


    At this moment, in the middle of the high platform in the plaza, there was a long incense that had just been lit, indicating that there was only one incense stick left until the end of the Green Mountain Hunt.


    "Chu Mo, you all better come back quickly!"


    Looking at the incense, Tang Ruoxi anxiously looked in the direction of the cyan forest and prayed silently.


    Tang Zhixing patted Tang Ruoxi''s shoulders and comforted him: "Fifth sister, don''t worry. Both my cousin and Chu Mo have tyrannical strength, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    Tang Ruoxi was still a little anxious, "Then why haven''t you returned yet?"


    Tang Zhixing laughed and said: "It should be soon, it''s fine!"


    Not only Tang Family, but at this critical moment, everyone on the plaza was waiting for Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao to appear.


    Whether or not the two Teenage s return in time will determine who will be the final victor of this hunt!


    Time slowly passed and the entire plaza gradually quietened down. Everyone could not help but quieten down as they stared unblinkingly at cyan forest in front of them.


    "Look, there''s someone over there!"


    Finally, just as the incense on high platform was about to burn halfway, a cry of surprise sounded out from the plaza!


    Following the direction that the man was pointing in, everyone turned to look, only to see Chu Mo carrying Tang Xiaodao and slowly walking out of the forest while the tree branches were swaying!


    "Yeah, I''m back!"


    Suddenly, the crowd was stirred up. Their cheers shook the skies as they welcomed the return of the king!

 C193

    Chapter 193 - Requests (1)


    After returning successfully, he would become the king!


    As everyone was waiting anxiously, Chu Mo and Yue Shan finally appeared!


    However, the scene of the two appearing was somewhat different from what the crowd had imagined!


    As the champion of the Green Mountain Hunt and the last to appear, everyone had thought that the two would proudly return and step onto the stage side by side from the afterglow of the setting sun ¡­


    However, the reality was that one person had his back facing the other ¡­


    It was slightly sad!


    However, this did not affect the enthusiasm of the masses!


    "They''re back! Those two fellows are finally back in time!"


    "That''s right, there is still half an incense worth of time until the end of the hunt. It is just the right time for the two of them to return, Tang Family''s champion position has already been decided!"


    "It looks like these two people have been through a lot of dangers in the cyan forest. They actually suffered such heavy injuries and couldn''t walk at all!"


    "This is simply nonsense. The two of them stole the animal core s from the Black Assassin. The other side is an expert of the intentionality realm, of course they won''t be so easy to deal with!"


    "But, luckily, the two of them are back. This time, Fang Family''s hopes will be dashed!"


    "Good for nothing, I can''t stand the smug look on the Fang Family''s face!"


    Most of the people welcomed the two king Teenage s who returned with the warmest smiles ¡­


    That''s right, just most of them!


    After all, at this time, some people could not laugh!


    For example, the Fang Family!


    Fang Lishu looked coldly at Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao who were inside the cyan forest, and said to Fang Zhaojie who was beside him: "Brother, what do we do now? Once they come back, our champion spot will go up in smoke! "


    In her eyes, there was still hatred surging. Regarding Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao, Fang Lishu still bore grudges deep in his heart!


    Especially Chu Mo!


    This guy, repeatedly slapped Fang Lishu. Young girls hated that it was hard to fill in the sea, he wished that he could kill him quickly!


    It was a pity that she never had the chance or the ability to take revenge!


    The most hateful thing was that the champion that she had gone through great difficulty to obtain, was actually going to be snatched away by her two enemies once again ¡­


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    The one who could not tolerate it was Fang Zhaojie!


    Fang Zhaojie glared at Chu Mo who was walking towards White Cloud Square and Tang Xiaodao who was on her back, and grinded her teeth: No, we cannot just watch as they steal away our champion!


    Fang Lishu said helplessly: "It seems like it''s already a foregone conclusion!"


    Fang Zhaojie shook his head, and said: "As long as they have not reached high platform, the hunt will not be over! Since the hunt is still ongoing, we can still fight for it! "


    With that, Fang Zhaojie turned to look at Fang Li Xiong. Seeing the latter giving a light nod of his head, he jumped down from the high platform without hesitation and entered the cyan forest.


    Seeing that, the White Cloud Square was suddenly in an uproar, and cries of alarm rose from all directions!


    "Why did Fang Zhaojie go down? What does he want? "


    "What else can I do? This guy is definitely not willing to lose to Tang Family just like that, so he took advantage of the situation to snatch the animal core! "


    "Is that okay? Fang Zhaojie has already been back for a long time, can he still enter the cyan forest? "


    "Although it would be disrespectful to do so, but according to the rules of the Green Mountain Hunt, as long as the hunt is not over, the contestants can enter the cyan forest again!"


    "Although you said that, but Fang Zhaojie''s actions are too shameless. Even at this time, he actually still wants to snatch their animal core!"


    Regarding Fang Zhaojie''s actions, the spectators were shocked and furious, even the people from Tang Family could not watch any longer.


    Tang Zhixing shouted at Fang Zhaojie''s back, "Fang Zhaojie, you shameless thing, you actually want to take advantage of me when I''m in danger. Today, I, Tang Zhixing, will properly play with you! "


    After saying that, Tang Zhixing was about to rush into the cyan forest, but he was stopped by a young man.


    The young man was from the Fang Family camp, and was one of their participants, someone who had great Peak of condensing Yuan Qi and imposing manner.


    At the same time, Fang Lishu and the other cold person also followed along, stopping Tang Ruoxi and Huang Zikun who were about to help them. They simply did not give them any chance to help the two of them.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Tang Zhixing could not contain his anger and glared at the three in front of him, his eyes blazing with fire.


    Fang Lishu smiled slightly, and said: "For the sake of fairness, everyone should stay here!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi sneered, and said: "Fair ¡­ Hehe! Now that Chu Mo and Yue Yang are both injured, your brother is taking advantage of them, so how can it be fair? "

 C194

    Chapter 194 - Requests (2)


    After saying that, Tang Ruoxi''s longsword came out of its scabbard and, like a dragon emerging from the ocean, it pointed at Fang Lishu with its endless sharp aura.


    "Ruoxi, come back!"


    Just at that moment, Tang Zhentian suddenly opened his mouth, and stopped Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Since there are people who do not shed tears even after seeing the coffin, then I will give them this chance. I do not believe that there will be anyone who can snatch the champion away from the Tang Family!"


    Tang Zhentian was truly worthy of being a Tang Family, his words were overbearing!


    "But ¡­"


    Tang Ruoxi was still a little worried, she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Tang Zhentian said slowly: "It doesn''t matter. It seems that Chu Mo had already prepared for this. That little guy might give us a big surprise!"


    There was a reason why Tang Zhentian acted this way!


    And this reason, was Chu Mo!


    Because just now, Tang Zhentian had seen a hint of a confident smile in Chu Mo''s eyes!


    Although Tang Zhentian did not know much about this Teenage, he knew that Chu Mo was not a reckless person.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Zhentian smiled slightly, and thought to himself: "Little guy, I hope I''m not wrong about you.


    At this time, Chu Mo was also smiling!


    The one he was laughing about, was not the rapidly approaching Fang Zhaojie, but the Tang Xiaodao on his back!


    It was because Tang Xiaodao asked a very funny question: "Chu Mo, why do I feel like you had long guessed that Fang Zhaojie would make a move?"


    With that, Chu Mo of course had already guessed it!


    With Fang Zhaojie''s personality, he was definitely not willing to lose the Green Mountain Hunt just like that, because he had put in too much effort for the hunt, even offending half of the participating forces without hesitation!


    Therefore, Fang Zhaojie could not lose!


    Therefore, Fang Zhaojie would definitely come to snatch it!


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I did indeed guess that Fang Zhaojie would make a move to stop you and me, but I didn''t expect that he would actually dare to come alone!"


    Tang Xiaodao curled his lips and said: "Aren''t you a little too confident now? In terms of realm, Fang Zhaojie is quite a bit stronger than you. Moreover, I can''t help you right now. You''ll have to face the enemy alone! "


    "Even Ding Chengan was killed by me, do you think I would be afraid of a Fang Zhaojie with a Peak of condensing Yuan Qi?"


    Chu Mo laughed proudly, and said: "Fang Zhaojie has come looking for trouble with me time and time again. Today, I''ll let him know that I, Chu Mo, am not that easy to deal with."


    Just at this moment, Fang Zhaojie arrived!


    He looked at Chu Mo and Yue Shan, and laughed coldly: "I never thought that you two would be able to rush back in time!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and ridiculed: "I also didn''t think that a dignified young master of the Fang Family would actually come to intercept and snatch it in front of so many people!"


    Fang Zhaojie was neither angry nor angry, he said indifferently: "The Green Mountain Hunt is not over yet, everything is in accordance with the rules!"


    As he said that, Fang Zhaojie pointed at the half stick of incense on the distant high platform, and said: "Now, only half an incense worth of time remains, are you two going to surrender or fight to the death?"


    "Surrender? I don''t have that kind of hobby! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "As for being stubborn about resisting, you, Fang Zhaojie, are not strong enough to the point that I, Chu Mo, need to have a ''negative corner'', let alone being stubborn about it!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie laughed coldly, and said: "Since you insist, I''ll give you all a chance. Both of you, come at me together! "


    The two, were naturally and Tang Xiaodao!


    If it was any other time, Fang Zhaojie would never dare to speak such big words!


    After all, Fang Zhaojie''s tyrannical strength was something that Fang Zhaojie had witnessed before in the Drunken Sky Pavilion; as for Chu Mo, he was someone who suppressed all the sons of Tang Family to become the champion of the Tang Family''s tournament ¡­


    Facing the joint attack of two people, no one with Condensing Yuan Level dared to claim victory!


    Even Fang Zhaojie who had Peak of condensing Yuan Qi was no exception!


    However, at this moment, the situation was completely different!


    With just a glance, Fang Zhaojie could tell that Tang Xiaodao was severely injured, and was not the slightest bit of threat. That was why he dared to speak in such an arrogant manner about fighting the two of them.


    With regards to Fang Zhaojie''s posturing, Chu Mo was too lazy to expose him. He shook his head and said: "To deal with you, I alone am enough!"


    As he spoke, Chu Mo pulled out a piece of cloth from the Clothes and tied himself together with Tang Xiaodao. At the same time, he also guaranteed that the latter would not affect his movements.


    It looked like Chu Mo was planning to carry the "paralyzed" Tang Xiaodao and fight!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in White Cloud Square was shocked and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air!


    Crazy!


    Absolutely insane!


    Chu Mo''s cultivation level was originally lower than Fang Zhaojie''s, so now, he had to carry others and fight ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, this matter seemed somewhat crazy!


    Tang Zhentian earnestly watched as Chu Mo tied him up with Tang Xiaodao, and muttered: "Looks like, the small blade''s injuries are much worse than what I imagined, Chu Mo is actually unable to put it down!"


    There was only one explanation!


    Otherwise, with Chu Mo''s personality, it would have been impossible for him to do such an pretentious thing!


    Finally, after Chu Mo had tied Tang Xiaodao up tightly, his hands were released as he asked, "How was it? Would they panic? "


    "I''m fine, be careful!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled and laid leisurely on Chu Mo''s body. He felt as comfortable as he could get!


    "How arrogant!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, Fang Zhaojie''s anger rose from his heart, he felt that he was being looked down upon, and immediately activated the Spiritual Energy on his entire body, spreading out in all directions.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo''s expression was indifferent, his right hand stretched out horizontally, and he slowly opened his mouth: "Please!"

 C195

    Chapter 195 - Bloodbath (1)


    Please, just one word!


    However, the word ''domineering'' was revealed on the surface!


    Immediately, the White Cloud Square was ignited by the word "please". The crowd''s emotions were stirred as their voices shook the four directions!


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Fang Zhaojie moved, he was as fast as a ray of light!


    With a clang, the longsword was unsheathed, shocking the quiet mountain forest!


    In front of Fang Zhaojie''s longsword, the Sword Light was as sharp as a rainbow, cutting through the air along the way as it headed straight for Chu Mo.


    Facing Fang Zhaojie''s crazy and fierce attack, Chu Mo did not retreat, but advanced instead. The fire spiritual force in his body exploded out, lingering on his fists, as if it was two balls of raging flames.


    Woo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose up as he punched out with all his might!


    The fist that was like a raging fire, burned through the air, bringing about a scorching heat, and ruthlessly smashed towards Fang Zhaojie''s sword wielding hand.


    Fang Zhaojie''s reaction was extremely fast, the sword force suddenly changed, he changed from stabbing to slicing, the sharp Sword Light cut diagonally, forcing Chu Mo''s meat fist to move, and then attacking towards his head.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo retreated and slid backwards!


    He had no choice but to retreat!


    Normally, Chu Mo could use his own speed to attack!


    But at this time, no!


    Because, he was carrying Tang Xiaodao!


    If he tried to attack, Tang Xiaodao who was already heavily injured would definitely be struck by the swords, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Therefore, Chu Mo could only retreat!


    The moment someone retreated, someone advanced!


    Fang Zhaojie was unwilling to let it go, the sword was pressing down, the golden Sword Light was resplendent and dazzling, cutting through the air, falling straight down towards Chu Mo.


    "Hmph, you really know how to put on airs!"


    Suddenly, Chu Mo was also somewhat angry!


    Just because he retreated, did not mean that he was afraid of Fang Zhaojie!


    However, Fang Zhaojie did not know what was good for him. Relying on the superiority of his sharp weapon and cultivation realm, he wanted to forcefully suppress Chu Mo, and did not give him any chance to catch his breath!


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Thinking to here, Chu Mo''s legs pushed off the ground, forcefully stopping himself from retreating.


    "meteor step!"


    Following that, Chu Mo''s footsteps moved as he stepped on the profound footwork. His speed instantly increased to the extreme and his body turned into a blur as it whizzed past on the spot like a shooting star.


    Fast!


    It was fast to the extreme!


    The spectators watched in shock as a figure flashed past, and Chu Mo appeared right in front of Fang Zhaojie, right in front of them!


    Suddenly, Fang Zhaojie was shocked, and even the force of his sword became chaotic!


    He had already known that Chu Mo was fast, but he never thought that his opponent would be fast to such an extent!


    What shocked Fang Zhaojie the most was that Chu Mo''s fast speed actually succeeded in dodging his Sword Qi, and his palm cut straight to his wrist.


    The palm with the momentum of a sharp blade, slashed onto Fang Zhaojie''s wrist that was holding onto the sword.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the shockwave, Fang Zhaojie felt as if his wrist was being cut by a steel knife, it instantly became extremely red, and he almost let go of the longsword in pain.


    But, Chu Mo''s attack was not over!


    He leaped forward and into Fang Zhaojie''s embrace, clenching his palm into a fist, he fiercely smashed it onto Fang Zhaojie''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The fist strength was like a mountain, instantly exploding outwards with a deafening sound.


    Suddenly, a strong impact surged over, causing Fang Zhaojie to slip backwards from the impact as his legs dragged the thick grass to the side. Like a green ocean wave, his legs dragged out ten meters of grass.


    The power of one punch was so ferocious!


    Chu Mo stood proudly, and looked straight at Fang Zhaojie!


    Fang Zhaojie''s pupils constricted as a faint hint of shock emerged, and he thought to himself: "This Kid''s power is actually this strong, I''ve really underestimated him before!"


    This was Fang Zhaojie''s first time fighting head on with Chu Mo, at this moment, he had finally experienced Chu Mo''s tyrannical power!


    "No wonder you dare to meet me head on. It turns out you are relying on a body tempering method that far surpasses that of ordinary people!"


    Fang Zhaojie thought that he understood Chu Mo''s backing, and immediately sneered: "Kid, not bad, you actually took advantage of me!"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and did not give in as he said: "You''re not bad either, you actually didn''t lose just like that!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie snorted, and shouted: "Hmph, you think you can defeat me with such little ability, aren''t you a little too naive!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "It''s fine, there''s still time, you''ll be slowly defeated!"


    "Arrogant, arrogant!"


    This was Fang Zhaojie''s evaluation of Chu Mo!


    Fang Zhaojie originally thought that he was arrogant enough, but he never thought that Chu Mo was even more so!


    However, not everyone had the right to be arrogant!


    At least, in Fang Zhaojie''s opinion, Chu Mo, who possessed the Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, was not qualified to be arrogant in front of him.

 C196

    Chapter 196 - Bloodbath (2)


    Thinking to this, Fang Zhaojie laughed coldly, and said: "Chu Mo, don''t think that you can be so arrogant just because you''ve succeeded in tempering your body. In front of me, your tempering is not worth mentioning!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Mo stretched and twisted his neck, then provoked: "Since that''s the case, then I would like to experience the Fang Shao''s powerful technique!"


    Fang Zhaojie brandished his sword and pulled out a beautiful sword flower, laughing: "I give you this chance, I hope you do not regret it!"


    With that said, the longsword in Fang Zhaojie''s hands surged, its bright golden light shining everywhere, instantly cutting through the air and slashing through hundreds of sword images.


    The hundred sword images lined up horizontally, like a mighty golden Sword Sea. They shattered space, twisted through the air, and descended towards Chu Mo with a terrifying howl that struck at one''s soul.


    Instantly, a gust of fierce wind abruptly arose, and the scene raged as it swept out, causing sand and rocks to dance wildly and grass to scatter everywhere, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    Even though he was more than ten meters away, Chu Mo still felt a Sword Qi that seemed to be solid coming at him, and it shaved his face until it hurt.


    "What a strong Swordsmanship!"


    Although they were both enemies, Chu Mo still had to admit that the strength of Fang Zhaojie''s Swordsmanship was not one bit inferior to that of the third young master of the Tang Family, Tang Zhixing, who was a sword fanatic.


    "Chu Mo, be careful!"


    Looking at the golden Sword Sea that Fang Zhaojie was using, Tang Xiaodao reminded him in a low voice: "This is the Martial Skills Golden Sea Berserk Sword passed down in the Fang Family, it is ranked in the high level, and its power is extremely strong, not weaker than my Tang Family''s Sword Chop. You have to be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and his expression became serious!


    However, he was not the least bit afraid. Instead, with his high fighting spirit, he activated all of the fire spiritual force in his body and released it into his palms.


    Following that, Chu Mo struck out with both of his palms, causing a fiery red palm image to appear in the air. From afar, it looked like a blazing fire.


    The sea of fire surged and burned away the surrounding air, causing the temperature of the world to rise instantly, as though it was going to burn down the entire world.


    That was why this palm was named the Raging Flames of the Heaven Burning Palm!


    "Kill!"


    The palm images were like flames as they whizzed out like a mighty sea of fire that filled the sky.


    Fang Zhaojie did not hesitate either, the longsword in his hand furiously slashed down, the hundred golden swords formed a Sword Sea that shot out, like a hundred sharp arrows, they enveloped Chu Mo.


    The palm of fire was like an ocean as the golden sword cut through the air. Its aura surged as it collided with a loud bang!


    "Rumble!"


    The wind churned and thunder rumbled. Violent energy exploded, creating an apocalyptic scene.


    As the Spiritual Energy exploded, it produced waves after waves of terrifying energy fluctuations that were like a raging sea as it swept out in all directions, causing the surrounding trees to break one after another. As they fell to the ground, sand and rocks were splattered everywhere, causing smoke and dust to rise.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, there were unceasing tremors. Human figures flashed, and the golden-red Spiritual Energy was brilliant and mighty.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the intense battle going on in the cyan forest, the sounds of people inhaling cold air could not help but ring out.


    "These two people are way too fierce, to be able to use the Yellow Rank Martial Skill so quickly!"


    "That''s right. It seems that the two of them want to end the battle quickly. They don''t want to drag this on any longer!"


    "Chu Mo has such an idea, it is understandable. After all, his time is limited! But why must Fang Zhaojie be like that? He does not have to snatch Chu Mo''s animal core, he only has to successfully stop Chu Mo for half an incense''s time! "


    With Chu Mo''s berserk aura, if Fang Zhaojie did not use his full strength, he simply could not stop Chu Mo. Furthermore, Fang Zhaojie''s realm was originally higher than Chu Mo''s, and his heart is even more so very arrogant. If he can''t take down Chu Mo after a long time, then how can he care about face! "


    "But then again, it''s hard to tell which one of them has the upper hand now!"


    As for this question, everyone wanted to know!


    However, there were only a few people who had the ability to clearly see the situation below, and that was the''s s!


    "Father, how is it? Did Chu Mo win or lose? "


    Tang Ruoxi was extremely anxious, but she was fundamentally unable to see through the smoke produced by the explosion of the Spiritual Energy, so she could not help but ask Tang Zhentian.


    Tang Zhentian slowly said, "Don''t worry, Chu Mo won''t lose for now!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi lightly patted her chest, feeling relieved.


    "Rumble!"


    Just at this moment, the crowd once again exploded in a deafening roar, like a clap of thunder from the highest heavens, resounding through the world.


    Soon after, everyone was shocked to see two figures shooting out from the smoke and dust, spurting out blood as they flew towards the forest.


    "Pfft!"


    Fang Zhaojie slowly crawled up from the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood, which dyed the front of the Clothes red.


    At this time, the Clothes s on his body were badly damaged, and many wounds appeared on his skin and flesh. Blood flowed out, and his scalp was spread out, no longer as dashing as it was before.


    Of course, Chu Mo wasn''t any better either!


    In order to prevent Tang Xiaodao from being injured, Chu Mo had been forced to endure the other party''s Sword Sea''s attack just now. As a result, his chest had been cut with a large wound that was deep enough to see bone, looking somewhat miserable.


    After this battle, both of them were blood stained Clothes, and both were injured!


    This was a bloody battle!


    "Bah!"


    Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, and proudly stood while carrying Tang Xiaodao. Looking at Fang Zhaojie in front of him, he said: "Fang Shao, it seems like you still did not have an advantage!"


    Fang Zhaojie''s anger surged, and he said coldly: "Chu Mo, it''s not over yet, don''t be happy too early!"


    With that said, Fang Zhaojie''s aura surged, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent, terrifying everyone''s souls!

 C197

    Chapter 197 - Flos Lonicerae (1)


    Once he said that, the aura from Fang Zhaojie''s body exploded out, the tyrannical Qi surged out together with it, sweeping out in all directions.


    At this moment, Fang Zhaojie''s aura did not decrease, instead, it increased, violent and tyrannical.


    "He''s going to risk his life!"


    Seeing the fierceness in Fang Zhaojie''s eyes, Tang Xiaodao who was on Chu Mo''s back slowly spoke, "Chu Mo, how about you put me down?!"


    Tang Xiaodao was not an idiot, he was well aware that he was a burden to Chu Mo!


    Furthermore, during the fierce battle with Fang Zhaojie just now, in order to prevent Tang Xiaodao, who was on his back, from getting injured, Chu Mo had used his Sword Qi against Fang Zhaojie several times, causing him to be severely injured.


    With regards to all of these, Tang Xiaodao saw them all!


    At this time, he really did not want to burden Chu Mo anymore, and said: "Fang Zhaojie will definitely use his strongest technique, you need to use all of your strength to deal with it. Just put me down, it''s fine!"


    "No way!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said sternly: "The Demonic Qi in your body has not been eliminated. Once you are released, I will not be able to help you control the corrosion of the Demonic Qi, you will die!"


    Tang Xiaodao sighed, and said: "If you have to carry me in battle, you will very likely die!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "Don''t worry, with Fang Zhaojie''s ability, he still won''t be able to kill me!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo tightened the piece of cloth that was binding Tang Xiaodao, and made it clear that he would not let go of Tang Xiaodao.


    With regards to this, Tang Xiaodao could do nothing but lay quietly on Chu Mo''s back, trying his best to remain silent, so as to not affect Chu Mo''s mental state.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, Fang Zhaojie sneered, and said: "Looks like you really don''t know what it means, to actually dare to be so arrogant!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "To deal with you, that''s enough!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie did not get angry, but laughed and said: "I admit, you are indeed a strong opponent. However, today, I, Fang Zhaojie, am going to use my actions to tell everyone that in this Qingshan City, there is no one at the condensate realm who can defeat me! You, even more so! "


    After he finished speaking, Fang Zhaojie''s entire aura changed, his entire body releasing a sharp Qi, just like a unsheathed sword.


    After that, the longsword in Fang Zhaojie''s hand lightly rotated, and his footsteps moved along with it.


    Instantly, the golden colored spiritual energy in the air seemed to have been attracted towards Fang Zhaojie''s sword, as it converged towards the tip of his sword, and congealed into a three meter long Sword Light, swift, sharp and berserk.


    Sword Light swirled wildly, and space shattered!


    The golden Sword Qi spread out in all directions, drawing lines of golden lines in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had actually weaved the picture of a lotus!


    The lotus was completely golden in color. The petals were round and exposed, and they were actually made out of golden swords. It gave off a soul-stirring feeling.


    "What a strong wave of energy!"


    Chu Mo did not understand much about this lotus made from golden swords, but he could feel a terrifying wave of energy from it.


    This power was several times stronger than the Violent Sword of the Golden Sea, causing people to feel a chill down their spines!


    "Gathering one''s spirit with the sword, using the spirit body, this is ¡­"


    Unlike Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao cried out when he saw the golden lotus, as if he had seen something inconceivable.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo immediately asked: "What is this?"


    Tang Xiaodao took a deep breath and said word by word, "This is the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, he could not believe his own ears!


    Profound Ranked Martial Technique!?


    It''s actually the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!?


    Who would have thought that while Fang Zhaojie was still at Condensing Yuan Level, he had already learned the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    Chu Mo was not the only one that was shocked, there were also people on White Cloud Square who recognized the Profound Ranked Martial Technique and immediately shouted.


    "To gather spirit with sword and to create body with spirit, this is the unique attacking form of the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!"


    "What!? Profound Ranked Martial Technique? Is there a mistake? Fang Zhaojie actually has a Profound Ranked Martial Technique!? "


    "Sigh, the three families and one mansion is indeed extraordinary. Just the Condensing Yuan Level alone has the opportunity to learn the Profound Ranked Martial Technique. It truly makes one envious and jealous!"


    "You can''t put it that way either. It''s not easy to cultivate in the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, so even if it''s families with Profound Ranked Martial Technique s, most would arrange for the younger generation to train in it after they break through. Unexpectedly, Fang Zhaojie had learnt it with just his Condensing Yuan Level. I have to say, this Fang Family is indeed worthy of being called a genius in martial arts! "


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a disaster for Chu Mo when facing off against Fang Zhaojie?"


    "That''s right, that''s the Profound Ranked Martial Technique! It''s not something that ordinary Yellow Scale can compare to!"

 C198

    Chapter 198 - Flos Lonicerae (2)


    With regards to this situation, everyone in the Tang Family knew about it and could not help but start to worry.


    Tang Ruoxi was extremely anxious, and said to Tang Zhentian: "Father, what do we do now? If it doesn''t work, then we shall admit defeat. Fang Zhaojie possesses the Profound Ranked Martial Technique! "


    Tang Zhentian acted like he did not hear it, and stared straight into the eyes of in the cyan forest, and then suddenly laughed!


    Because, he did not see any fear in Chu Mo''s eyes. Instead, he saw an inexhaustible confidence!


    This Kid seems to have some tricks up his sleeves!


    For some reason, Tang Zhentian decided to believe in Chu Mo!


    With that in mind, Tang Zhentian slowly spoke, "It''s not time yet for you to admit defeat, let''s first let Chu Mo give it a try!"


    Coincidentally, Chu Mo also said the same thing to Tang Xiaodao: "I want to try!"


    Tang Xiaodao was taken aback, and said: "This one has the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders and said matter-of-factly: "That''s why I said I wanted to try! Otherwise, there''s no need to test it out and directly crush it! "


    "I really wonder where your confidence comes from!"


    Tang Xiaodao had nothing to say, but he had no other choice, he could only believe in Chu Mo!


    Even though he did not want to believe in Chu Mo!


    Because, he really could not think of any other methods that Chu Mo had to deal with the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    Regarding what Tang Xiaodao was thinking, Chu Mo did not care!


    Right now, all of his attention was focused on the golden lotus that was woven from Sword Qi at the opposite side. The battle intent in his eyes surged and the Spiritual Energy within his body whistled like a tide!


    Swish!


    Just then, Chu Mo moved!


    "meteor step!"


    Almost at the first moment, Chu Mo executed the footwork that he was the most proud of.


    In an instant, Chu Mo''s body turned into a shooting star that flashed across the sky like a shadow.


    "Is it this footwork again?"


    Before this, Fang Zhaojie had already suffered a loss once, but this time, he would of course not be fooled again. He sneered: "You want to show off your speed in front of my ''Flos Lonicerae'', you are truly ignorant!"


    As his voice fell, the longsword in Fang Zhaojie''s hand slashed out wildly, and the golden lotus flower in the air started to spin. Streams of sharp Sword Qi s burst out from the lotus petals, shooting towards the afterimage.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The Sword Qi was sharp, it tore through the air and slashed down onto the afterimages, releasing an ear-piercing sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had completely destroyed dozens of his afterimages, as they turned into flue gas and disappeared into the air.


    The afterimages disappeared, leaving only one person behind!


    At this time, Chu Mo was still in the midst of rushing rapidly, like a shooting star streaking across the sky, and was extremely difficult to catch!


    But, Fang Zhaojie did not plan to capture the location of Chu Mo''s real body!


    Because he had the "Flos Lonicerae"!


    This was an area-of-effect Martial Skills!


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    Following the rotation of the golden lotus in the air, the Sword Qi shot out from the lotus like an sharp arrow, and instantly enveloped the three meters of space around Chu Mo.


    "Let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    Fang Zhaojie sneered, and felt that victory was within his grasp!


    With a sudden change in his sword energy, the Sword Qi that was shot out by the Flos Lonicerae began to contract rapidly, causing the thirty meters of space around him to suddenly shrink, leaving a radius of half a meter.


    And within this one and a half meters radius, there was precisely Chu Mo''s true body!


    "Kid, there''s nowhere to run, right? Hahahaha ¡­"


    Fang Zhaojie laughed loudly, he was extremely proud!


    Since the Flos Lonicerae had already forced Chu Mo''s real body out and trapped him inside, then Chu Mo would never have the chance to escape again.


    And Fang Zhaojie, who had activated Profound Ranked Martial Technique, was least afraid of facing it head on!


    Because, he firmly believed that Chu Mo did not possess the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    In that case, Chu Mo was not Fang Zhaojie''s match at all!


    "Go to hell, Chu Mo!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Zhaojie''s longsword slashed down angrily, and the Flos Lonicerae''s Sword Qi swept out like a golden colored sword-net, mercilessly slicing towards Chu Mo.


    "Chu Mo, be careful!"


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi could not help but exclaim, and even her voice started to tremble.


    Beside Tang Ruoxi, Tang Zhentian took a step forward, and the Spiritual Energy in his body exploded outwards. It was like a raging sea that swept in all directions, ready to save him!


    However, just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Suddenly, everyone watched in shock as Chu Mo''s body became blurry and turned into a puff of smoke in the blink of an eye, disappearing from sight!


    Gone!?


    He really disappeared!


    At this moment, Chu Mo seemed to have disappeared into thin air, never to be seen again!


    He couldn''t even sense a trace of his aura. He had completely disappeared!


    "This... What''s going on!? "


    Immediately, everyone was stunned, their eyes staring at Eldest as if they had seen a ghost.


    How is this possible?


    Impossible!


    How could a living person disappear just like that!


    Furthermore, it was not only Chu Mo who had disappeared, even the Tang Xiaodao he was carrying on his back had disappeared as well!


    "I remember! It''s that move!"


    Suddenly, Tang Zhixing reacted, and shouted in surprise.


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi also became excited, her eyes staring straight at the cyan forest below, looking for Chu Mo''s figure.


    They knew that Chu Mo was about to reappear!


    "Shua!"


    Indeed, in the next moment, a sonic boom could be heard as Chu Mo appeared once again!


    However, the current Chu Mo was no longer trapped within the sword-net, but had suddenly appeared twenty meters away, right behind Fang Zhaojie!


    From vanishing to reappearing, Chu Mo only took an instant!


    And in that instant, Chu Mo had actually crossed twenty meters in the air, as if he had instantly teleported!

 C199

    Chapter 199 - Sheng (1)


    Teleportation!?


    Flash!?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by Chu Mo''s stunning moment!


    Even the big figures on the high platform were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Zhentian looked at Chu Mo who had just appeared in shock, and muttered emotionally: "Flash, this is actually a flash from the legends, I never thought that it would actually appear in the Qingshan City, in our Tang Family!"


    He couldn''t help but be excited!


    The world has thousands of years of history, with hundreds of thousands of years of history, there have been many outstanding secret method moves before, and flash of light was absolutely the rarest and most heaven-defying one among them!


    And now, it had suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The most important thing was, the person who cast this skill was actually his clan''s Guest!


    Let alone seeing Tang Zhentian and the others who appeared for the first time, even Tang Ruoxi and Tang Zhixing who had seen this move before were shocked speechless!


    It was too stunning!


    Of course, if one were to say that the person who was the most shocked was undoubtedly the person involved, Fang Zhaojie!


    Through the "Star Shadow Flash", Chu Mo had actually instantly escaped the encirclement of the Flos Lonicerae and appeared behind Fang Zhaojie without any forewarning.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, both of Chu Mo''s arms shook violently, and power burst out, pushing his sleeves to let out many crisp sounds, like a pearl falling onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, and the Tyrant Fist appeared again!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    At this moment, the tyrannical power of Tyrant Fist raged, and like an angry wave, it surged out, annihilating the air and smashing towards Fang Zhaojie''s back.


    Fang Zhaojie was shocked, he did not care about anything else and quickly dodged.


    At the same time, the longsword in his hands turned around and slashed. The Flos Lonicerae moved behind him at a lightning speed and shot out beams after beams of Sword Qi.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Chu Mo!


    Chu Mo who was an expert in raiding and ambushing!


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength vibrated violently as it came crashing down with an explosive sound.


    Immediately, Fang Zhaojie felt as if a huge mountain had smashed into his back, causing several of his spine to break as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, under the impact of the enormous fist strength, Fang Zhaojie''s body uncontrollably staggered forward several meters, and almost fell to the ground.


    His body was unsteady, his sword force was in disorder, the powerful Flos Lonicerae was also weakened by quite a bit, and had lost its imposing manner.


    However, even so, the Flos Lonicerae still swirled forward, one after another, transforming into golden arcs of light that swept towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo retreated quickly. Stepping into his profound step, his body flickered continuously, barely dodging the attacks of the Flos Lonicerae. Boom!


    It was a good thing that Fang Zhaojie could not take care of himself at the moment, and was unable to unleash the full might of the Flos Lonicerae, if not, no matter how strong Chu Mo''s movement technique was, he would still be severely injured!


    Regarding this, Fang Zhaojie had no reason to feel regret or regret!


    Because, he had successfully forced Chu Mo away, and solved his own dangerous situation. Otherwise, Chu Mo would definitely rush over and beat him like a dog in water, and defeat Fang Zhaojie directly!


    Therefore, exchanging the Flos Lonicerae for a temporary unbeaten, it was worth it!


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Fang Zhaojie coughed out two big mouthfuls of blood, he slowly crawled up the ground, the anger in his eyes was like a tide!


    The Flos Lonicerae floated over and returned to Fang Zhaojie''s side.


    It was a pity that the current Flos Lonicerae was a little weak, the golden light on it had dimmed a lot, and it had lost the tyrannical might of the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    Fang Zhaojie clenched his teeth while staring at Chu Mo, and frantically shouted: "Chu Mo, I must kill you!"


    The current Fang Zhaojie could be said to be in a miserable state, he was completely drenched in blood and riddled with scars. Furthermore, his face was pale white from being ambushed by Chu Mo just now.


    At this moment, Fang Zhaojie''s hatred for Chu Mo had reached its limits!


    He was clearly the one with the highest realm, Fang Zhaojie, but Chu Mo had relied on his endless skills to forcefully suppress Fang Zhaojie, and had even repeatedly defeated him in front of everyone''s eyes, causing him to lose all face.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Fang Zhaojie hated that it was hard to fill, he wanted to kill Chu Mo quickly!


    Hearing Fang Zhaojie''s words, Chu Mo shrugged and laughed: "Just based on this golden lotus?"


    "There''s also this!"


    Killing intent surged in Fang Zhaojie''s eyes, the Gold spiritual energy in his body was stimulated without restraint, all of it converging onto the Flos Lonicerae, causing it to once again shine with a dazzling golden light.


    But even so, the golden lotus was no longer the same as before!

 C200

    Chapter 200 - Victory (2)


    It was difficult to reproduce the might of his Xuan Level!


    As long as it was not Xuan Level, she could still fight!


    Chu Mo laughed coldly as the spiritual nucleus in his body began to revolve at an extreme speed. Streams of dense green light followed him as they whizzed out, lingering around his palms.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing the green light shining from Chu Mo''s palms, everyone cried out in alarm, and started to whisper to each other.


    "Wood type spiritual energy! That''s the Wood type spiritual energy! "


    "That''s right!" It really is the Wood type spiritual energy! Chu Mo actually possesses both fire and wood attributes! "


    "Furthermore, this Wood Properties does not look any weaker than the previous fire attribute. I never thought that Chu Mo would actually be a dual attribute spiritual martial artist!"


    "That''s right, this Kid is hiding his second attribute too well, only now did he reveal it!"


    "It looks like Chu Mo does not plan on delaying any further, we are prepared to fight Fang Zhaojie to determine the victor!"


    "A Wood Properties at full strength against a Profound Ranked Martial Technique that''s already lost in terms of might, it''s hard to say who will win!"


    It was not only the spectators that were shocked by Chu Mo''s Wood Properties, even the big figures on high platform were as well.


    "I never thought that this little guy would actually be the dual attribute spiritual martial artist, an extra Teenage. Another dual attribute spiritual martial artist has finally appeared in the Qingshan City!"


    "Yeah, according to the aura of Chu Mo, his Wood Properties is also well-trained, and is not one bit inferior to the fire attribute!"


    "This Kid, his future is limitless, limitless!"


    Tang Zhentian stared excitedly at the cyan light in Chu Mo''s hands and muttered: "First it was a flash, and now it''s a double attribute, just how many hidden cards does this Kid have!"


    It had to be said that in such a short period of time, Chu Mo had brought along too much shock that Tang Zhentian was at a loss of what to do!


    He looked at Tang Ruoxi and Tang Zhixing, and asked: "Do the two of you know that he has dual attributes?"


    Tang Ruoxi and Tang Zhixing shook their heads, and said: "I don''t know!"


    They really did not know!


    Because, in the previous battle, Chu Mo did not even need to use his dual attribute strength!


    However, this time was different!


    Facing the tyrannical Fang Zhaojie, Chu Mo did not dare hold back at all. Immediately, Wood Properties surged out, striving to win with one blow.


    The cyan color violently surged, and its vitality was like a tide, lingering on Chu Mo''s arms.


    Chu Mo''s arms suddenly shook, and his palms flew out in an extremely special and profound trajectory, like willow trees in the spring wind, gently swaying outwards.


    "Buzz!"


    In a split-second, the wooden spiritual energy between heaven and earth suddenly flipped, as though it was being attracted, it whizzed towards Chu Mo''s body and gathered together!


    As Chu Mo''s palm wind became faster and faster, wooden spiritual energy began to surge forth like ocean waves, causing the cyan color around him to become more and more dense, like a cyan ocean wave.


    "Moon Breaking Heavenly Demon Hand!"


    Just at this moment, Chu Mo shouted loudly, and his palms suddenly pushed outwards.


    The palm wind whistled, the Spiritual Energy poured out, as though a sluice gate was being broken in a torrential torrent.


    Instantly, the air between the heaven and earth was compressed outwards from the impact, instantly forming a gigantic and illusory spiritual energy palm in the air!


    The spiritual energy''s palm shone with a resplendent green light, as though it was the gigantic palm of the Deity itself.


    "Come on, let''s fight!"


    Chu Mo stood proudly, holding onto the gigantic spiritual energy palm, as though he was a Deity descending to the mortal world, looking down at everyone around him!


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie''s pupils contracted, his lips slightly parted as he spat out one word: "Kill!"


    The moment the battle cry was heard, the silhouette immediately moved!


    Fang Zhaojie flew out with his Flos Lonicerae whistling through the air, rushing towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo also did not show any signs of weakness, his right foot stomped on the ground, causing violent energy ripples to explode under his feet, producing a strong force that directly pushed his body out of the way, welcoming Fang Zhaojie.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they closed in on each other like two shooting stars!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Zhaojie slashed out with his sword, causing Flos Lonicerae to appear majestically. One after another, a golden arc wave flew towards Chu Mo, enveloping him in every direction.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo arrogantly shouted, and as the power of his palm descended, the spiritual energy in the air roared forth, and like a rainbow, it cut through the air and descended.


    "Rumble!"


    The Sword Qi was like a tide, her palm energy was surging as it collided with a loud bang, causing the clouds to churn and thunder to rumble!


    Suddenly, peerless waves of terrifying power surged out from the point where the two were fighting. Like a raging sea, they swept out in all directions, cutting off the trees within a radius of fifteen meters. Sand and stones were sent flying everywhere as dust rose into the air, covering the sky and blotting out the sun; it was a scene of doomsday.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The two people on the ground frantically attacked. The Spiritual Energy intensely collided, and the sound of explosions rose one after another, like rolling thunder, it resounded through the entire area, causing people''s souls to tremble.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a figure flew out from the smoke and dust. He was spitting out blood along the way. He looked extremely miserable as he powerlessly fell towards the distance.


    Everyone turned to look and was shocked to realize that the person was Fang Zhaojie!


    How could it be Fang Zhaojie!?


    Could it be ¡­


    "Shua!"


    Just as everyone was in a state of confusion, another person rushed out from within the smoke created by the Spiritual Energy, and like a meteor piercing through the sky, he chased after Fang Zhaojie.


    It was Chu Mo who was carrying Tang Xiaodao!


    The current Chu Mo was bathed in blood, with many wounds on his body, but his eyes were bright, like a star in the night sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had caught up with Fang Zhaojie.


    At this time, Fang Zhaojie was already on his last breath, and anxiously raised both of his arms to welcome him. However, with a "crack" sound, his right arm was broken by Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s fist strength surged, breaking through the defense of his opponent''s two arms and fiercely falling down.


    "Boom!"


    The tremors were like muffled thunder, washing away the forest.


    Chu Mo''s fist strength was like a mountain, directly smashing into Fang Zhaojie''s chest, causing his breastbone to cave in. causing the other party''s head to tilt, and he had actually fainted on the spot.


    Chu Mo stood there proudly, looking straight at the high platform in the plaza, like an unyielding pine tree, worthy of respect!


    He finally won!

 C201

    Chapter 201 - Mass Attention (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a time, the forest and the plaza were completely silent!


    Everyone looked at Chu Mo who was standing proudly in the forest in a daze, the emotions in their eyes were complex, there was respect, admiration, encouragement, and hostility ¡­


    However, no matter what kind of emotion it was, it would always be mixed with an inconceivable feeling!


    He won!?


    He actually won!?


    This was too unbelievable!


    One had to know that the other party was Fang Zhaojie!


    No matter if it was his family background, Martial Skills, or cultivation realm, Fang Zhaojie was much stronger than Chu Mo. However, Chu Mo won in the end.


    "He actually won!"


    It was unknown who was the first to exclaim in surprise. It broke the silence of the voices and evoked waves of low cries of disbelief.


    "He won, he really won, Chu Mo is just too strong!"


    "That''s right, it''s simply too unbelievable! Chu Mo''s Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi is only so strong, but he actually defeated Fang Zhaojie at the peak of the realm!"


    "Fang Zhaojie even used his Profound Ranked Martial Technique, but he is still no match for Chu Mo. I have to say, Chu Mo''s power is a little outrageous!"


    "The most important thing is that Chu Mo is still carrying someone on his back as he fights with Fang Zhaojie!"


    "That''s right, if Chu Mo puts Tang Xiaodao down, doesn''t that mean that Fang Zhaojie doesn''t have the strength to retaliate at all?"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Looking at the proudly standing Chu Mo, Tang Zhentian began to heartily laugh, and said: "Good, good to win! I have already said this before, no one will be able to take away the champion of my Tang Family! "


    At the side, Tang Ruoxi was a little resentful, she pouted and complained: "I never thought that guy would have double attributes, I am worried for him for nothing!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing laughed: Ouch, why are our fifth sister angry? "Previously, someone was so nervous that he almost wanted to charge down!"


    "Third brother, you ¡­"


    Immediately, Tang Ruoxi''s face flushed red, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do!


    Some people were happy, and some people were worried!


    At this time, the person who had the most to worry about was none other than the people from the Fang Family!


    Fang Family Fang Li Xiong stared at Chu Mo coldly, her eyes surging with a powerful aura, causing the surrounding people to feel suppressed!


    Fang Lishu''s expression was also extremely ugly as she said, "No, I have to go defeat that bastard!"


    With that, Fang Lishu prepared to jump into the forest and teach Chu Mo a lesson.


    "Li-Shu, come back here!"


    At this time, Fang Li Xiong shouted and stopped Fang Lishu''s movements, and said: "Zhao Jie has already lost, if you continue, do you think our Fang Family has lost enough face?"


    "But, Father ¡­"


    Although Fang Lishu stopped in her tracks, she was still unwilling!


    Fang Li Xiong said sternly: "A loss is a loss, our Fang Family can afford to lose! If you don''t like that Kid, find a chance to fight him fair and square. At that time, no one will stop you! "


    A fair fight?


    It was easy to say, but hard to do!


    Although Fang Lishu was naturally arrogant, she couldn''t be arrogant in front of Chu Mo.


    Having been slapped twice by Chu Mo, Fang Lishu felt both fear and hatred for him. She wanted to take revenge, but she did not have the courage to do so!


    Therefore, she had always placed her hopes on her Eldest Brother, Fang Zhaojie!


    However, today, even Fang Zhaojie had lost to Chu Mo, and he was defeated so thoroughly!


    Looking down at Chu Mo, Fang Lishu suddenly felt powerless!


    In terms of strength, he couldn''t win!


    In terms of status, there was no way to suppress it!


    Young girls is so annoying!


    Trouble, it''s all because of other people!


    At this time, Chu Mo was laughing very happily!


    "Hey, have you laughed enough?"


    Looking at Chu Mo who was laughing dumbly for a long time, Tang Xiaodao could not hold back anymore. He pointed at the incense burner that was about to burn up on high platform and said: "If you don''t have enough of laughing, it''s not too late for us to laugh after we return!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a burst of awkwardness, he hurriedly carried Tang Xiaodao and walked forward, then leaped up before landing steadily on top of the high platform.


    Chu Mo came in front of Tang Zhentian, bowed respectfully, and said: "Family Head, luckily you did not fail me!"


    "Good, very good!" Tang Zhentian patted Chu Mo''s shoulders and said: "This time, it''s really hard on you. At that time, Tang Family will naturally not treat you unfairly!"


    With that, Tang Zhentian looked at Tang Xiaodao and asked: "Xiao Dao, what happened? "Are you badly hurt?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled bitterly, and said: "The Black Assassin''s Demonic Qi invaded my body. Fortunately, Chu Mo was helping me suppress it, so my mind wasn''t controlled!"


    "Let me take a look!"


    With that, Tang Zhentian caught Tang Xiaodao and placed him on the high platform. He placed his palm on Tang Xiaodao''s back and started to sense the Evil Demonic Qi in his body.

 C202

    Chapter 202 - Mass Attention (2)


    After leaving Chu Mo''s danwu space, the Demonic Qi in Tang Xiaodao''s body came flying back, and instantly covered her face in a layer of black mist.


    As the black mist became denser, Tang Xiaodao''s body suddenly started to tremble uncontrollably, his face twitched uncontrollably, and he looked as though he was in extreme pain.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Xiaodao''s face turned extremely pale, as though he was sick to the brim, and had no life!


    Seeing that, Tang Zhentian quickly transferred the Spiritual Energy into Tang Xiaodao''s body, wanting to remove the Evil Qi, but he realised that the Demonic Qi was extremely cunning, hiding in Tang Xiaodao''s various meridians, and was unable to be cleared!


    "What a strange Demonic Qi!"


    Tang Zhentian frowned, he felt that this was extremely troublesome and started to become anxious!


    "Let me give it a try!"


    Just then, Huo Lao suddenly appeared, pushing through the crowd and arrived in front of Tang Xiaodao.


    "It really is it!"


    It seemed that the old man recognized this Demonic Qi, and his eyes showed a strong sense of disgust.


    Following that, the old man''s two fingers swept over Tang Xiaodao''s body, and continuously pressed down, causing his fingertips to exude beams of profound light.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked to see that the black mist around Tang Xiaodao''s face started to dissipate, and not long later, it returned to its previous rosy red.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that, Tang Zhentian finally relaxed and sighed: "Thank you Huo Lao for saving me!"


    "No worries!"


    Huo Lao waved his hand, and then looked at Chu Mo who was at the side with an extremely strange gaze, and said: "How did you suppress these Demonic Qi s before?"


    That''s right!


    How did Chu Mo suppress the Demonic Qi before?


    One must know, that just now, Tang Zhentian was unable to do anything to these Demonic Qi, but how did Chu Mo do it?


    Immediately, everyone''s gaze turned towards Chu Mo, filled with curiosity and admiration, waiting for his answer!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this question, Chu Mo was stupefied; he really did not know how to answer!


    Could it be that it told them that he was able to absorb the Demonic Qi in Tang Xiaodao''s body!? And also tell them that there was a "danwu space" in his body!?


    Stop messing around. If such a heaven defying secret was exposed, the consequences would be disastrous!


    However, the Huo Lao was staring straight at Chu Mo, not allowing him to fool him at all.


    The most terrifying thing was that the old man''s eyes seemed to be able to look straight into Chu Mo''s heart, causing him to feel that all his secrets were not hidden at all!


    The pressure was too great!


    In merely an instant, fine beads of sweat had formed on Chu Mo''s forehead!


    "Cough, it''s like this ¡­"


    It was at this moment that Tang Xiaodao suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Back then, Chu Mo and I were working together to deal with Black Assassin, and in the end, before Black Assassin died, under Chu Mo''s threat, helplessly revealed a method to suppress the Demonic Qi.


    Saying that, Tang Xiaodao winked at Chu Mo and indicated for him to follow up!


    How smart is Chu Mo, just by giving him a start, he can instantly return a soul-stirring story!


    So, this kind of small lie, was completely effortless for Chu Mo to lie. He casually said: "Right, just like that, luckily I was careful and didn''t kill that Black Man, if not, Young Master Tang Xiaodao would have been in danger, luckily!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo even pretended to touch his chest and made an expression that showed that he was still afraid. His voice was shocked, his emotions were tragic, it was extremely real, and he almost lied to Tang Xiaodao who knew about it!


    It had to be said that this answer was reasonable!


    After all, Chu Mo must have grasped a way to suppress the Demonic Qi that even Tang Zhentian could not do anything about.


    Huo Lao did not pursue this matter further and said to Tang Zhentian: "Zhentian, this little guy''s Demonic Qi is deep-rooted. It is not something that can be eradicated in a short period of time. This old man will bring him back first, you can continue to hunt! "


    "Thank you, Huo Lao!"


    Tang Zhentian immediately bowed, respectfully!


    Huo Lao nodded his head, without saying more, he picked up Tang Xiaodao and continued moving through the hollow control, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Following the departure of the Huo Lao, the gazes of everyone on the plaza returned to Chu Mo.


    The Mayor, Shangguan Yongwang, walked out at the right time and pressed down with his palm, causing everyone to quiet down.


    "Everyone, after ten days of the Green Mountain Hunt, it is now the end!"


    Shangguan Yongwang''s voice echoed in the Spiritual Energy, causing everyone in every corner of the square to hear it loud and clear: "I have to say, this year''s hunt is much more exciting than the previous years, and the final points are over a thousand. This point also shows that the strength of my Qingshan City''s younger generation is on the rise, it''s something to celebrate!"


    Pausing for a moment, Shangguan Yong Wang continued: "Since the Green Mountain Hunt is the biggest competition in our Qingshan City, then of course we have to determine the champion. Now, I declare that the wrong champion for this Green Mountain Hunt is Tang Family Chu Mo! "


    "What a roar!" "Howl!"


    Suddenly, thunderous applause sounded from the White Cloud Square, the cheers shook the sky, and the people were excited as they jumped in excitement.


    Everyone looked excitedly at Chu Mo who was on the high platform, all of them praising endlessly, constantly exclaiming in surprise.


    Chu Mo stood on top of the high platform, looking at the excitement and admiration in the eyes of the crowd below, and couldn''t help but curl his lips into a beautiful smile, and mutter: "So, this is the feeling of being the focus of tens of thousands of people, great!"

 C203

    Chapter 203 - post-condensing stage (1)


    "Chu Mo, congratulations!"


    The people of the Huang Family came over to congratulate Huang Zikun.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Thank you!"


    Huang Zikun said again: "I never thought that your Kid would actually beat up that stinky brat Fang Zhaojie. This is truly satisfying, beat him up well, wahahahaha ¡­"


    Huang Zikun''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally, he laughed wildly. His voice spread far and wide, practically covering every corner of the plaza, and naturally reaching the ears of the Fang Family s who were not far away.


    Seeing that, the Huang Family''s Family Head, Huang Shiren, did not hold back as he slapped Huang Zikun on the head and scolded: "You little bastard, keep your voice down!"


    Hearing this, Huang Zikun did not take it seriously at all, and said: "Father, if I were a little bastard, then what have you become?"


    "Eh, it''s the opposite of you!"


    Saying that, Huang Shiren once again raised his hand, and the faint movement of the Spiritual Energy could be seen, it was obvious that he was extremely angry!


    Huang Zikun hurriedly covered his head and ran. He hid far away and did not dare to get close.


    Huang Shiren stared at Huang Zikun, then said to Chu Mo: "Little fellow, thank you so much this time! What you did in the forest, Zi Kun already told me. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid that Zi Kun wouldn''t be able to come back! "


    Chu Mo quickly waved his hand, and said: "Family Head Huang is too courteous, Chu Mo had only done what was proper!"


    "What a great thing. You are probably the only one who can treat saving people as a part of the story!"


    Saying that, Huang Shiren kindly patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, this sudden action immediately caused everyone''s eyeballs to fall out of their sockets!


    It couldn''t be!


    The Huang Family''s Family Head was actually so intimate with Chu Mo!?


    As the Qingshan City''s wealthiest family master, Huang Shiren was famous for only recognizing money as his master, and he was extremely haughty. When had he ever treated a nameless junior like this?


    At this time, Tang Zhentian suddenly laughed and teased: "I say, Brother Huang, don''t even think about taking Chu Mo away. He''s my Tang Family, so no one can steal him away!"


    Hearing that, Huang Shiren immediately curled his lips, and said: "Did I say I wanted to steal him? "Brother Tang, why are you so nervous?"


    Tang Zhentian spread out his hands, and said: "There''s no other way, Brother Huang is famous for being unprofitable, I have to be careful!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were very happy!


    After the Huang Family, the Lin Family, City Lord''s Mansion and other forces all came to congratulate them.


    "Chu Mo, congratulations!"


    As the power he was in was too small, Lv Feibai only slowly came over after everyone had congratulated him.


    Chu Mo did not underestimate him in any way. Instead, he intimately embraced Lv Feibai''s shoulder and said: "Brother Lu is too courteous, for this hunt, it was all thanks to Brother Lu''s help!"


    "How could I be of any help!"


    Lv Feibai shook his head, and said: "I should be the one thanking you. If not for you and Miss Tang, my brothers would have died in vain!"


    After saying that, Lv Feibai''s expression became somewhat lonely, and emotions that didn''t belong to the Teenage appeared on his face, as though he had grown a lot in an instant.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo didn''t know how to comfort her, and said: "Brother Lu, the deceased is already enough, you can grieve for the passing!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lv Feibai nodded and forced out a smile. In the end, he said: "If you have the time, come play with me in the river stream. I will definitely entertain you well!"


    "I will go!"


    Chu Mo replied as he watched Lv Feibai turn around and leave, disappearing into the crowd of people.


    In the end, those who deserved to be congratulated had all come!


    What shouldn''t have come, had actually come!


    Fang Li Xiong brought the rest of the Fang Family and slowly walked over. He stopped in front of Tang Zhentian and said with a fake smile: "Brother Tang, congratulations!"


    Tang Zhentian said indifferently: "Thank you!"


    Fang Li Xiong looked at Chu Mo and said: "Little fellow, not bad, not bad at all!"


    Chu Mo was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "Fang Family Lord, you are flattering me!"


    Just then, Fang Zhaojie who was being carried by two people suddenly stood up, and started to speak: "Chu Mo, this time ¡­. I... It''s not wrong for me to lose! However, if there were to be any more in the future ¡­ If there''s a chance, I... I will definitely consult you again! "


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not say much.


    After sending off the provocative Fang Family, the place seemed cold and lonely, with only the people of Tang Family left.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Zhentian smiled and led the group across the plaza. They stepped on the sunset as they walked towards Tang Family.


    "Qian Qian, I''m back!"


    Once he reached Tang Family, Chu Mo could not wait and returned to his courtyard and shouted.

 C204

    Chapter 204 - post-condensing stage (2)


    "Brother!"


    With a clear and melodious sound, Qian Qian flew over like a rainbow butterfly, welcoming Chu Mo in.


    Once he entered the room, Chu Mo realized that there was still someone else present. It was the three brothers of Song Lin and common hemp seed!


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and asked: "Why are you two here?"


    Suddenly, the common hemp seed shouted exaggeratedly: "Little Brother Mo, I thought you didn''t. You forgot about us brothers after becoming the hunting champion?"


    As he said that, common hemp seed held his chest in pain, as if he suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Stop putting on an act!" Chu Mo glared at him snappily, and said: "These past few days, many thanks to everyone for taking care of Qian Qian for me!"


    Although these fellows weren''t too strong, they were brothers who had shared hardships with each other before. They valued friendship greatly and probably took care of Qian Qian for him frequently!


    "Chu Mo, what are you saying?!"


    Hearing that, Song Lin immediately became unhappy, and said: "Qian Qian is not only your Sisters, but also everyone''s Sisters. We take care of our own Sisters, do we need your thanks?"


    "Alright, I said the wrong thing!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a surge of warmth in his heart, and said: "Since everyone is here today, then let''s drink a cup of it, and not go home until we''re drunk!"


    "Alright!"


    "That''s great!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say that!"


    "Chu Mo, I must get you drunk today!"


    Immediately, the crowd responded enthusiastically. It was obvious with a glance that they were a bunch of drunkards!


    In truth, because he had stayed in the forest for the past ten days, Chu Mo had long been greedy and immediately went to the restaurant to pack up the good wine and dishes.


    With the end of the Green Mountain Hunt, the news of Chu Mo winning the championship spread like wildfire through the streets and alleys!


    Suddenly, Chu Mo became a famous celebrity!


    As a result, many people came over and crowded into Chu Mo''s courtyard to congratulate him!


    Chu Mo could only smile as he welcomed them, sending them off wave after wave. The muscles on his face were almost aching from laughing!


    "Being a celebrity is really tiring!"


    To Chu Mo, dealing with these people congratulating him was worse than a life and death battle!


    Fortunately, the duration of the celebrity effect was limited. After more than ten days, what should and should not have come had already come.


    One had to cultivate well in order to be free and carefree!


    Compared to socialising, Chu Mo preferred to cultivate and level up!


    That''s right, Chu Mo was going to level up again!


    It had not even been a month since his last Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi promotion, yet Chu Mo felt like he had touched the barrier of post-condensing stage!


    It had to be said that this was an unexpected surprise, but it was also within his expectations!


    After all, Chu Mo had experienced far too many battles in the past few days!


    Battling was the best way to cultivate!


    Every time they fought, the Spiritual Energy in trainer would be used up, producing a new Spiritual Energy. At the same time, it would also stimulate the human potential, providing the perfect conditions to advance!


    Furthermore, Chu Mo had been going through a life and death battle these past few days!


    For example, the first Black Assassin, Ding Chengan, Fang Zhaojie ¡­


    After experiencing these life-and-death battles, Chu Mo''s body had undergone an even greater tempering, allowing him to take another step forward, with the intention of breaking through his post-condensing stage.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s have a breakthrough!"


    All along, Chu Mo''s cultivation level had always been lower than his opponents, causing him to put in great effort in every battle. Hence, feeling that his cultivation was at the verge of levelling up, Chu Mo did not hesitate at all and chose to advance forcefully!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo exhaled a big mouthful of impure Qi, he sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes to focus, completely immersed in cultivation.


    As Chu Mo trained, streams of air continuously flowed into his nose and mouth, and continuously circulated around him.


    In a short while, Chu Mo''s entire body became scorching hot, and white smoke rose from the top of his head.


    Soon after, the spiritual energy in the world suddenly vibrated, the red and green colors were extremely eye-catching, as they fused with each other, it formed a red and green intertwining spiritual energy Whirlwind, and instantly enveloped Chu Mo''s body.


    Following the continuous rotation of the spiritual energy, the green and red colored spiritual energy slipped into Chu Mo''s body through his pores like a thin stream of water, and whizzed towards his spiritual nucleus.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo was extremely familiar with it, and with a casual movement, he separated the two different spiritual energy s, forming one red and one green dual attributed spiritual energy.


    What was corresponding to it, were the fire attribute and the Wood Properties!


    "Hu!"


    Following that, Chu Mo took in a deep breath, and like a whale drinking wine, he actually attracted all the cyan and red spiritual energy in the world over.


    Immediately, the Wood Properties and Wood Properties surged forward, entering Chu Mo''s spiritual nucleus s. Under the rotation of the spiritual nucleus, they transformed into streams of Spiritual Energy aura, and continuously attacked the realm barrier in Chu Mo''s body.


    In a moment, the Spiritual Energy in Chu Mo''s body reached its saturation point, and continued to squeeze on each other, creating a powerful force that continuously washed over Chu Mo''s body.


    "Now is the time!"


    Sensing all of these changes, Chu Mo was overjoyed. He knew that he had reached the critical juncture!


    He did his best to carefully control the Wood Properties and the fire attribute, and continuously attacked the barrier of the post-condensing stage, gradually producing a profound feeling.


    Under the impact, Chu Mo''s body suddenly started to tremble. The frequency was very fast, but the range was not very high!


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, in the next moment, a crisp sound came out from within Chu Mo''s body, as if it had broken a mirror!


    Immediately, Chu Mo gave a long whistle, sounding extremely carefree and carefree!


    His post-condensing stage had finally risen!

 C205

    Chapter 205 - Medicine Pavilion (1)


    Summer had just begun, and the morning sun was already setting!


    On this day, Chu Mo had a regular customer early in the morning, Tang Xin!


    As Tang Xiaodao''s personal bodyguard, Tang Xin and Chu Mo were quite familiar with each other. In fact, they had even fought together before.


    Upon seeing Tang Xin, Chu Mo smiled and greeted him, "Miss Tang, how come you have the time to visit me today?"


    Tang Xin was still the same temper as before, he had never lost out on words, and said: "Of course we''re here to congratulate our Great Guest Chu on becoming the Hunting Champion!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt awkward, he had nothing to say!


    Guest is just a Guest, what''s the meaning of adding "big" before it?


    This girl was still the same as always!


    Tang Xin paused for a moment, and then said: "In addition, the reason why I have come this time, is mainly because I have come under the orders of the Family Head to give you something!"


    As he said that, Tang Xin took out a book from the dimensional ring and handed it over to Chu Mo.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Tang Xin''s expression, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, he casually took the book, and after flipping through it once, he immediately jumped in fright, and exclaimed: "This ¡­ This is the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!? "


    No wonder Tang Xin was so envious. This was the Profound Ranked Martial Technique!


    Obviously, this Profound Ranked Martial Technique was the reward for the hunt. Otherwise, no one would give out such a precious item for no reason.


    Logically speaking, everyone would be excited when they saw the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, Chu Mo was no exception.


    But, in the next moment, Chu Mo shook his head, and reluctantly returned the Martial Skills book back to Tang Xin, saying: "Isn''t there two kinds of rewards for the champion of the hunt? Although this Profound Ranked Martial Technique is very valuable and is extremely attractive to me, I do not want to choose this reward, but instead hopes to learn to refine medicine from Huo Lao for a month! "


    Hearing that, Tang Xin did not take back the Martial Skills, and slowly explained: "Don''t worry about this, this Profound Ranked Martial Technique is not an official hunting reward, but a gift from our Tang Family, in order to reward you for your contribution! In other words, this reward does not conflict with the rewards given by the hunting officials. You still have the chance to learn alchemy from the Huo Lao! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After hearing this, Chu Mo finally understood and couldn''t help but become excited as he stored the Martial Skills manual away impatiently.


    Seeing that, Tang Xin pursed his lips and laughed, then said: "That''s right, even though this Martial Skills is ranked among the Xuan Level, it is the lowest ranked among all the Xuan Level. After all, there aren''t many Profound Ranked Martial Technique s in the Tang Family. Adding to the fact that you have to use a Spiritual Energy of your attribute, even after searching through the entire Martial Skill Pavilion, you can only find one of this kind! "


    "Is your Xuan Level low? Enough, enough! "


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was already very satisfied, and could not contain his joy, as he said: "Thank you, Family Head!"


    It didn''t matter if it was a low or high level, as long as it had Xuan Level, it was enough!


    Even the lowest level Profound Ranked Martial Technique, compared to the higher level Yellow Scale, was several times more powerful, completely incomparable!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s satisfied expression, Tang Xin could be considered to have completed his mission, and said: "Since this matter has been resolved, I will return to report!"


    "Miss Tang, please wait!"


    Seeing that Tang Xin was about to turn and leave, Chu Mo suddenly opened his mouth to call out to him, and said: "Um, I wonder if Miss Tang can help me with the next one?"


    Tang Xin was slightly stunned, and said: "Tell me!"


    Chu Mo said: "I want to go see Tang Xiaodao, I don''t know if it''s convenient right now!"


    Tang Xin laughed and said: "Young Master Tang is currently recuperating, your injuries are recovering well! If you want to see him, I can take you there right now! "


    Then, I will have to trouble Miss Tang to lead the way!


    Chu Mo said politely as he followed Tang Xin out of the courtyard and headed out of Tang Family.


    The two of them made their way out of the Tang Family and entered the Qingshan City. After turning a corner and passing through an alley, they quickly arrived at a grand pavilion in the center of the city.


    The pavilion was more than three stories tall, it was almost the tallest building in Qingshan City!


    Two stone lions stood in front of the door on both sides. A signboard was hung on the beams of the gate and two large words were written on the signboard: Medicine Pavilion!


    Regarding the Medicine Pavilion, Chu Mo had only heard of them, but had never had the chance to meet them!


    After all, this kind of high levelled place like the refining and selling of medicinal pellets was not one that a child from a poor family like Chu Mo had the qualifications to set foot in.


    Raising his head to look at this majestic Medicine Pavilion, Chu Mo could not help but sigh with emotion: "So high!"


    Tang Xin knew that Chu Mo had never seen anything before, so she was not surprised. He coughed and interrupted Chu Mo''s sigh, saying: "Let''s go in!"

 C206

    Chapter 206 - Medicine Pavilion (2)


    As he stepped into the Medicine Pavilion, a rich medicinal fragrance wafted over, causing one to feel as if they were standing in a sea of medicine, refreshing one''s heart!


    Medicine Pavilion was a shop near the street. On both sides of the street were rows of counters, which were covered in all kinds of pills.


    Upon seeing Tang Xin, a servant walked over quickly and greeted him enthusiastically: "Miss Tang has come. Are you here to visit Master Young Master Tang?"


    Tang Xin nodded, and said: "Yes, I''ll have to trouble you to pass on the message!"


    The servant slightly smiled and said: "There is no need to pass on the message, Miss Tang will directly enter the rear of the carriage!"


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Xin cupped his fists and smiled, he led Chu Mo through the shop and walked inside, past a garden, and arrived at a residential building.


    Tang Xin was very familiar with the route. He passed through a long corridor, walked through a few rooms, and arrived at an elegant little courtyard.


    As he pushed open the door, Chu Mo saw Tang Xiaodao lying on a rattan chair in the courtyard, looking extremely bored and at ease.


    Upon seeing her, Chu Mo started to mock her: "Wow, you''re really relaxed!"


    Tang Xiaodao glared at Chu Mo, and unhappily said. "Comfortable my ass, I''m about to suffocate and get sick!"


    Chu Mo said seriously: "You are sick to begin with!"


    The truth!


    The truth!


    To be corroded by the Demonic Qi, wasn''t that just an illness!


    However, Chu Mo''s words were really ambiguous, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like he was scolding someone!


    Just as expected, Tang Xiaodao returned in a rage and said, "You''re the one who''s sick!"


    Chu Mo was too lazy to bother with this "patient" Tang Xiaodao, so he changed the topic. "Oh right, how are your injuries? Did you clear out the Demonic Qi in your body? "


    "It''s about time!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Huo Lao gave me some medicinal pellets, and I have basically cleaned up the entire Demonic Qi, for now, I just need to slowly repair damaged meridians."


    "That''s good!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo also pulled over a rattan chair, laid down in the shade, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Oh yes, just now Tang Xin gave me a copy of Profound Ranked Martial Technique, he said that it was given by the Family Head!"


    "Hmm, I know that too. You don''t need to think too much about it. It''s just a pure reward for your performance in the Green Mountain Hunt!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, then said: "So, this set of Profound Ranked Martial Technique is yours, you don''t need to feel that you owe Tang Family anything, and even more so, don''t need to sell your life to Tang Family!"


    Regarding Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao already understood him very well!


    Although Chu Mo had joined the Tang Family, and become the Guest, he was still a carefree person deep down in his heart, unwilling to be bound by any force.


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao continued, "Now that you have this set of Profound Ranked Martial Technique, then, you will be awarded the champion of the hunt, you will probably choose to follow the Huo Lao in refining medicine!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That was my original plan!"


    Tang Xiaodao slightly smiled, and said: "Being able to become a disciple of the Huo Lao, is a fortuitous opportunity that can only be found by chance. It just so happens that you have the fire and wood dual attribute, which perfectly meets the basic requirements to be an alchemist. Learning from Huo Lao is a wise choice! "


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I am not thinking that much. I just want to casually learn a bit of alchemy knowledge, so that I can understand what''s going on with Qian Qian''s body constitution, and also get the right medicine!"


    "Right, there''s something I need to tell you in advance!"


    Tang Xiaodao suddenly thought of something, lowered his voice, and said: "A few days ago, when Huo Lao was treating me, he asked me about the origin of the Demonic Qi."


    Chu Mo frowned, and asked: "How did you answer that?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "I originally wanted to make up some random reason to fool him, but I didn''t think that he would actually already know that this kind of Demonic Qi was created from a type of secret method. So, I had no choice but to say the secret method of the Blood Demon Transformation, which Ding Chengan had used. After that, when Huo Lao asked me where the secret method is now, I replied that it had been destroyed! "


    As he said that, Tang Xiaodao indistinctly glanced at Chu Mo''s dimensional ring.


    At this time, the secret method of the Blood Demonic Change was quietly lying inside the dimensional ring.


    Chu Mo bit his lips and said: "Does Huo Lao believe you?"


    "I think so!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said with a stern expression: "That''s why I wanted to tell you about this matter, in case Huo Lao asks about this matter in the future, you can prepare yourself in advance!"


    "En, I understand!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head and agreed.


    "Creak!"


    Just as Chu Mo was chatting with Tang Xiaodao, the door to the courtyard was suddenly pushed open. A kind middle-aged man walked in with a smile.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Xiaodao hurriedly stood up. After greeting him, he introduced him to Chu Mo: "This is the Medicine Pavilion''s shopkeeper, Chen Fang, owner Chen. He is Huo Lao''s only disciple!"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man casually waved his hand, and said humbly: "What disciple or not, I am just following the Master to be his assistant, and have not learnt anything yet!"


    As he said that, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Mo and said: "This must be this season''s Green Mountain Hunt''s champion, Chu Mo right?"


    Chu Mo quickly cupped his fists, bowed and greeted the Junior, then said: "Shopkeeper Chen, you flatter me, Kid is indeed Chu Mo!"


    Seeing that, Chen Fang waved his sleeve, and an invisible force whizzed out, transforming into a gentle force, easily lifting Chu Mo''s body that was about to bow down!


    Suddenly, Chu Mo was shocked, he did not expect that this seemingly harmless middle-aged man in front of him was actually so strong!


    The Medicine Pavilion''s shopkeeper was not simple, as expected!

 C207

    Chapter 207 - The Nine-Eyed Court (1)


    "You and I do not need to perform the Junior''s ritual!"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and laughed at Chu Mo: "I heard that you plan on learning alchemy from the Master, then we can be considered as junior brothers. I cannot take this gift!"


    Chu Mo did not argue, and nodded seriously!


    Chen Fang continued, "Since you have already come to Medicine Pavilion today, there is no harm in going to see the old man there!"


    "Alright!"


    Regarding this matter, Chu Mo would definitely not reject, and happily agreed.


    Chen Fang looked at Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xin, and said: The two of you, if you have nothing else, you can also go together!


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    Tang Xiaodao had been holding it in for a long time, and upon hearing this, he was extremely excited, and followed Chen Fang out of the courtyard.


    Under Chen Fang''s lead, they passed through several long corridors, went around many gardens, and finally arrived at a larger courtyard after half an incense''s time.


    In the courtyard, on both sides of the courtyard, there were different kinds of cultivation herbal medicine s, the blossoming flowers were extremely beautiful, the bees and butterflies wandering within, forming a beautiful scene.


    Walking along the stone path in the middle of the medicine jars, the four of them arrived at the main house''s entrance. Immediately, they felt pyretic sensation seeping out from the closed doors, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly rise, giving off a scorching feeling.


    Chen Fang first pushed the door and entered the room to request instructions from the Huo Lao, and after a while, he came out again and closed the door, and said: "Master is refining pills, let us wait here for a while!"


    "Alright!"


    No one had any objections!


    No one dared to challenge the authority of Qingshan City''s number one alchemist!


    Moreover, not everyone will have the chance to meet the Huo Lao, so what if we wait!


    However, this wait lasted for an incense stick!


    In this incense stick, the surrounding pyretic sensation became even denser, and the surrounding temperature rapidly rose. Everyone felt as if they were being roasted, sweating profusely from the heat, the Clothes was even soaked in sweat, sticking tightly to their body, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiaodao could not take it anymore, he escaped to a place with a shade beside the medicine Pu!


    Amidst the high temperature of the grilling, the remaining three people endured for another hour. Tang Xin could no longer hold on and shakily walked to Tang Xiaodao''s side, almost falling to the ground.


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xin in envy, he really wanted to go to that place to rest!


    But, in the blink of an eye, he saw Chen Fang standing straight like a pine tree, Chu Mo dispelled that thought, and foolishly continued to stand at the door, waiting quietly.


    Time passed very slowly!


    In the midst of his torment, two hours slowly passed by as if they were tens of thousands of years.


    After being roasted for such a long time, Chu Mo felt as if the Clothes on his body was on fire. It was so hot that it hurt his skin.


    Finally, just as Chu Mo was about to reach his limits, an aged voice came from inside the room, and said: "Chen Fang, bring your junior brother to the Nine Will Academy!"


    These words, to Chu Mo, were like words from the heavens!


    It was not only because these words had freed Chu Mo from the torment of being roasted on fire, but more so because of the two words "Junior Brother"!


    In other words, Huo Lao admitted Chu Mo as his disciple!


    Just from this point alone, a mere barbecue was nothing!


    Roast, that''s fine!


    Tang Xiaodao walked over quickly and gave him a thumbs up, saying, "Congratulations, Chu Mo. You have passed the Huo Lao''s test!"


    The test, of course, referred to an endless fire!


    We are all smart people, and had long since guessed that this should be a test set by the Huo Lao!


    However, guessing the truth was one thing, whether or not he could persevere was another!


    For example, Tang Xiaodao, he did not persist, because there was no need!


    For example, Tang Xin, she had wanted to persevere but could not!


    Only Chu Mo was able to persevere, and even endure through it, successfully passing the Huo Lao''s test!


    Chen Fang patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, and laughed while praising: "Not bad, Junior Brother, you actually managed to hold on!"


    Hearing the term "Junior Brother", Chu Mo was a little dazed. After all, it was a bit strange to be called junior brother by a middle-aged man.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo was not an unreasonable person, he quickly calmed himself down and humbly said: "Senior Brother, please excuse me. Compared to Senior Brother, I am still far from being able to compare!"


    That was the truth!


    Just a moment ago, Chen Fang and Chu Mo were both standing in the high temperature, and when Chu Mo was about to fall asleep, Chen Fang acted as if nothing had happened, and seemed to be extremely relaxed.


    Chen Fang shook his head, and said: "Senior brother, I am speaking the truth, and don''t look at how long I have endured. Back then when I first visited Master, I only lasted for an hour at most, and compared to you, I am far inferior!"

 C208

    Chapter 208 - The Kowloon Court (2)


    Hearing that, Chu Mo quickly said: "Maybe it''s my good luck, I''ve never been afraid of heat since I was young!"


    "Hahahahaha, what a great ''never been afraid of heat'' since young!"


    Hearing the reason Chu Mo tried his best to come up with, Chen Fang laughed loudly, and said: "For the sake of giving face to me, Senior Brother, you really are racking your brains!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo looked embarrassed, he had nothing to say!


    After laughing for a long time, Chen Fang finally thought of something important. He said, "Let''s go, Junior Brother.


    Chu Mo nodded and kept up with Chen Fang''s footsteps. He asked curiously: "Senior Brother, what is the Jiuyi Academy?"


    "It''s a small courtyard!"


    Chen Fang gave an answer that was not an answer, causing everyone''s head to be filled with black lines!


    Soon, everyone arrived at their destination. It was indeed a small courtyard.


    However, the little courtyard was a bit abnormal. There were a total of nine old houses. They arranged in a circle around the little courtyard and formed a natural wall.


    In the center of the small courtyard, there was a gigantic medicinal cauldron. There were many copper marks on its surface and it was extremely damaged; no matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be a piece of trash.


    Chen Fang pointed to the giant cauldron that was around the height of a person in the center of the courtyard, and said: "This square cauldron is called the Nine Intent Cauldron. "Therefore, this small courtyard is known as the ''Nine Supremes Courtyard''!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chu Mo understood the origins of the name, but he did not understand why he was here. He asked: "Senior Brother, why did Master send me here?"


    Chen Fang said: "Repair the Nine Intent Cauldron!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s mouth was so wide open that Eldest could almost swallow a fist!


    Repair the Nine Intent Cauldron?


    This broken cauldron has already rotted so much, can it still be repaired?


    Furthermore, even if this cauldron could recover, Chu Mo wouldn''t have the ability to!


    He had never learned how to cultivate a cauldron!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s shocked expression, Chen Fang slowly explained: "Although this Nine Intent Cauldron is utterly damaged, if you really count it, it was only damaged in nine places. As for the nine cauldron wounds, they are all in one lap''s nine rooms. You only need to go in and retrieve the cauldron piece! "


    Chu Mo finally understood and said: "So they were looking for something!"


    However, wasn''t this too simple!?


    "Wow, the Nine Will Institute is opening again!"


    Just as Chu Mo was confused, a group of people suddenly ran over, and quickly surrounded Chu Mo and the rest.


    These people were all incomparably excited as they discussed animatedly.


    "Who would''ve thought that after two years, the Nine Supremes Institution would reopen again!"


    "That''s right. I wonder if I''ll be able to find a few fragments this time?"


    "Look, that''s not the point. The point is, can we enter the house?"


    "That''s right. I remember the last time that fellow went in, he only found three rooms and he returned home in a sorry state while spitting out blood. It is said that he recuperated at home for three months before recovering!"


    "Ai, I wonder which poor child is going to suffer in there this time. I can''t bear it, but I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Chu Mo fell silent!


    It seemed like it was not easy to enter the Nine Evenings Institution!


    "Eh? Little fellow, why are you standing there? Could it be that you want to enter the Nine Supremes School?" Someone noticed Chu Mo, who was standing at the very front, and could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    "Seems so!"


    Chu Mo had a helpless face as he said, "I''m the pitiful child you all spoke of!"


    "Aiya, you look a little familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before?"


    Another person spoke out, he looked at Chu Mo seriously and suddenly reacted: "I remember, you are the champion of the Green Mountain Hunt, Tang Family Chu Mo!"


    The moment he said this, everyone present was shocked!


    "Tang Family''s number one Guest Chu Mo? So it''s him! "


    "That''s right, there is a champion prize for the Green Mountain Hunt, and that''s to learn alchemy under the Huo Lao. No wonder this Chu Tian wants to enter the Nine Will Academy!"


    "Kid Chu, you can do it! Bring out the domineering attitude you had when you were hunting, and try to make up for the entire Nine Intent Cauldron!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Nine Intent Cauldron are not so easy to make up. The strongest person so far has only gone through six rooms. Chu Mo, you only need to surpass your predecessors! "


    "Hey, it is said that the person who broke into the six rooms is the shopkeeper of our Medicine Pavilion, don''t you see that shopkeeper Chen is standing beside Chu Mo?"


    "Ugh ¡­" , you only have to go through six rooms! "


    Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Chu Mo finally understood the difficulty of this academy. Even Chen Fang had only gone through six rooms.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo could not help but look at Chen Fang, and said: "Senior Brother, as an experienced person, do you have any suggestions for me to give to Junior Brother?"


    Chen Fang slowly spoke out, "Do your best, and spare no effort!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was startled, and said: "Senior Brother, these two words seem to contradict each other!"


    "No contradiction!"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and said: "Doing my best, is to tell you not to be too persistent, otherwise, it will harm your own body! As for sparing no effort, we hope that you will give it your all and try your best to make up for the Nine Intent Cauldron.


    "I''ve got it!"


    Chu Mo solemnly nodded his head, walked out, and entered the Nine Will Institute, passing through the Nine Intent Cauldron, and slowly arrived at the door of the first room on the left.


    Instantly, the entire hall went silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Everyone stared straight at Chu Mo, not daring to even breathe!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo took a deep breath, extended both of his palms horizontally and slowly pressed them against the simple wooden door.

 C209

    Chapter 209 - Nine Rooms (1)


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, the entire courtyard was silent, without a single sound!


    Everyone was staring at Chu Mo without blinking, even their breathing could not be heard!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo took a deep breath, and slowly suppressed the nervousness in his heart.


    "Creak!" The wooden door was pushed open and an ear-piercing sound could be heard.


    Chu Mo took a step forward and entered the room.


    Instantly, a dazzling light appeared, illuminating the surroundings!


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Mo felt a formless energy howling and shaking, forming into an incomparably sharp steel needle in the room. Accompanied by the sound of the air breaking, it pierced towards him at a fast speed.


    The steel needle was extremely fast, like a streak of lightning, it instantly appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    "F * cking hell, can you not be so fierce?"


    Chu Mo was shocked. Without even thinking, he punched out with his fist, the powerful force washed the air clean and smashed towards the steel needle.


    "Howl!"


    The fist strength was mighty, gushing out and clashing with the small but sharp steel needle!


    However, the intense collision and force explosion that he had imagined did not occur!


    Under Chu Mo''s shocked gaze, the steel needle actually directly pierced through his fist and body, and directly entered into his sea of consciousness.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt his sea of consciousness being stirred up, it was as though a needle was pricking him, causing him to unconsciously suck in a breath of cold air.


    At this time, Chu Mo finally understood the nature of the Sword Qi.


    "So it''s a spiritual force attack!"


    Chu Mo had seen spiritual force''s attack before, not long ago during the Green Mountain Hunt.


    Those Black Assassin of the intentionality Realm all wielded spiritual force attacks!


    Just that, compared to the attacks of the spiritual force in the house, the methods of the Black Assassin s could not even come close!


    The spiritual force attack of this house had already formed into a physical attack. Furthermore, it went straight to the sea of consciousness and could not be avoided.


    Fortunately, the spiritual force''s attack power was not too strong, so it was extremely easy for Chu Mo.


    "Fortunately I have been pressured by the''s wumen and spiritual force, otherwise, it would be difficult to pass this first room!"


    While he was thinking that, the spiritual force in the room was still as vast as ever, with multiple steel needles ready to strike at any time, causing Chu Mo to continuously suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Let''s search for the Nine Intent Cauldron''s fragment first!"


    Although he had to endure the attacks of the spiritual force, Chu Mo still hadn''t forgotten about his important matters.


    It was just that, rather than calling it searching for Nine Intent Cauldron fragments, it would be more accurate to say that it was picking them up.


    This was because there was nothing else in the room. In the empty space, there was only a huge cauldron piece lying quietly in the corner, waiting for Chu Mo to pick it up.


    "So that''s how it is, picking up cauldron piece is just a superficial result. Its fundamental purpose is to test the endurance of its attacks on the spiritual force!"


    After thinking through all of these, Chu Mo casually picked up the cauldron piece from the ground and stored it amongst the dimensional ring.


    Following the disappearance of the cauldron piece, a new door suddenly appeared on the wall of the house, and from the direction, it seemed to lead to the second room.


    "Then let''s go to the next room!"


    Without hesitation, Chu Mo pushed open the door and entered the second room.


    It was similar to the first room. When Chu Mo stepped into it, dazzling light would appear within, illuminating the room as if it was bright as day.


    Immediately afterwards, an attack from the spiritual force came out from the depths of the room, turning into a steel needle and attacking Chu Mo.


    However, the needle was bigger and thicker this time, and the aura on it was also much sharper. Like an arrow that had left the bow, it whizzed towards Chu Mo and entered his sea of consciousness.


    Chu Mo was able to endure this kind of attack for the time being, but his body slightly trembled, and endured it.


    At the same time, Chu Mo picked up the second cauldron piece and pushed open the door to the next room.


    The third, fourth, fifth ¡­


    As Chu Mo continued to enter various rooms, the attacks of the spiritual force became more and more tyrannical. Slowly, the thin steel needle turned into a sharp dagger!


    However, Chu Mo focused on this matter and quickly collected the Giant Cauldron fragments.


    However, at this moment, the outside world was in an uproar!


    Everyone stared blankly at the bright fifth room, their eyes were wide open, and they were staring at Eldest, as if they had seen a ghost!


    "Sis, this is too abnormal, how long has it been since Chu Mo broke into the fifth room?"


    "Yeah, he is too unreasonable, the spiritual force''s attacks are not for fun, it can easily knock people out, but Chu Mo feels like he is playing around!"

 C210

    Chapter 210 - Nine Rooms (2)


    "Does that mean the difficulty of the academy has dropped since it hasn''t been opened for a long time?"


    "That''s a possibility. If that''s the case, then I''ll go and try it out!"


    In order to test the difficulty of the academy, someone was eager to enter. He pushed open the first door and walked in.


    "Ah ¡­"


    However, before the door could close, everyone heard a mournful roar. A figure shot out from the gap in the door and fell into the small yard in a sorry state!


    Everyone looked carefully and found that the person''s nose and mouth were filled with blood. This was the result of being attacked by the spiritual force.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the man''s miserable state, the crowd could not help but gasp!


    Now, the situation was very clear!


    It was not that the difficulty of the Nine Elemental Academy had decreased, but Chu Mo was too strong!


    "Junior brother Chu Mo, you''re really strong!"


    At this point, even Chen Fang exclaimed out loud.


    Tang Xiaodao stared at the fifth room without blinking, and said: "Even if he''s strong, every time he enters a room, the time he spends inside will continue to increase. It seems like he''s not that relaxed, he must be under a lot of pressure!"


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Fang nodded his head, and said: "In these nine rooms, the attack of the next room''s spiritual force is several times stronger than the previous one, and it will increase in order.


    "Look, he''s entered the sixth room!"


    At this moment, someone shouted!


    Everyone turned to look, only to see the sixth room lit up, signifying that Chu Mo had entered.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Soon after, everyone heard a roar that sounded like it was filled with pain.


    At the same time, in the sixth room, a sharp sword pierced into Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness!


    The sharp sword looked like it was solid. The spiritual force''s attack was like a surging tide as it churned and rampaged through Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness, causing him to feel a splitting headache and he could not help but let out a roar.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Mo steeled his heart, clenching his teeth, his face twitched uncontrollably, looking as if he was in extreme pain.


    However, he still forcibly endured the bone-piercing pain as he slowly walked forward, until he finally reached a corner where he picked up the cauldron piece with great difficulty.


    Now, there were only three rooms left!


    It was clear that the remaining three would each be more difficult to pass than the last one, and the pain they would have to endure would be even more unbearable than the last one.


    "Let''s go all out. Senior has already said, if we can make up for the Nine Intent Cauldron, we will have an unexpected harvest!"


    Chu Mo seriously considered the current situation and muttered to himself, "Since we''re already here, then we naturally cannot give up so easily. Let''s just try and see!"


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo took a deep breath, extended his hand, and pushed open the door to the seventh room.


    "Buzz!"


    The room was brightly lit, power surging inside, two spiritual force s were like shooting stars, piercing through the air along the way, heading straight for Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, his eyes bloodshot, and actually took the initiative to welcome the two spiritual force longsword.


    "Chi!" "Swish!"


    Two voices that did not seem to exist resounded in Chu Mo''s mind. Immediately, Chu Mo felt an indescribable pain explode within his sea of consciousness, which instantly spread to every part of his body, causing his legs to go limp and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the midst of his crazed roar, Chu Mo tightly clenched his fists, and the tip of his fingers deeply stabbed into his flesh, causing his absent-minded mind to become clear-headed all of a sudden.


    "Hu!" "Whew!"


    In order to stay awake, Chu Mo breathed heavily, his chest moving up and down like a bellows.


    "Ta!"


    A drop of blood fell from Chu Mo''s nose and landed on the ground, blooming into a blood-red flower.


    Right after that, blood started to seep out of the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth and eyes. The blood flowed down his face, making him look like a person crying in pain, it was a bit terrifying.


    However, Chu Mo still clenched his teeth and persevered, dragging his heavy steps, step by step, as he walked forward. Blood drew a line on the ground, and then reached the deepest part of the room.


    Picking up the cauldron piece, Chu Mo pushed open the newly appeared door without hesitation and stepped into the eighth room.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Four sharp hisses appeared the moment the light flashed, and four Sword Qi s whistled out. They were bright like a rainbow and had the force of a god''s punishment.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The sword cut through the sea of consciousness, causing Chu Mo''s throat to become sweet, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood, as though he was pouring water.


    His body also uncontrollably fell to his knees. Fresh blood dripped from his seven orifices, instantly forming a small puddle of blood on the ground. It was extremely shocking.


    Endless pain struck, causing Chu Mo''s eyes to widen. Looking through the blood in his eyes, he could vaguely see a gigantic cauldron fragment lying in a corner not far away.


    "Then... Yes... I... "¡­"


    The stubborn Chu Mo bore the indescribable pain and crawled forward. Fresh blood stained his entire body and after half an incense stick of time passed, he finally picked up the Giant Cauldron fragment and saw the entrance to the last room.


    "Most... After... One... Between... "It''s done ¡­"


    Chu Mo powerlessly extended his hand, and closed the last door, gently pushing it open.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical wave of energy whistled past, like a raging sea that swept across the land, directly smashing Chu Mo''s body away. He instantly broke through the eighth room''s door, and powerlessly landed in the small courtyard!

 C211

    Chapter 211 - Jiuyi Sword (1)


    "Chu Mo!"


    Seeing the bloodied Chu Mo being flung out, Tang Xiaodao cried out in alarm, and was about to fly over.


    "Wait!"


    Just at this time, Chen Fang suddenly pulled Tang Xiaodao back, and said: "Don''t be rash, he''s temporarily fine! If you go now, you might bring harm to him! "


    Tang Xiaodao did not understand, frowned and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Fang slowly said: "Because, his journey to pass the trial is not over yet!"


    Tang Xiaodao said in shock: "You''re saying he will continue?"


    Chen Fang asked in reply: "If it was you, Young Master Tang, after passing through all eight rooms, would you be willing to stop here?"


    Tang Xiaodao thought about it, then realized that he would most likely make the same choice as Chu Mo!


    Chen Fang paused for a moment, and then said: "Each person only has one chance to challenge the Nine Will Institute, and once you leave the small courtyard, that''s the end of the trial! So, if Chu Mo wants to pass through these nine rooms, he can only do it in one go.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a cough sounded. Chu Mo slowly got up from the ground, staring at the people outside with his bloodshot eyes.


    Chen Fang knew what Chu Mo was thinking, and said: "Junior Brother, you can continue, but you have to start from the beginning!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo grinned, and blood immediately flowed out and dyed the front of the Clothes red.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not mind, but instead, he sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate, preparing for his next trial.


    Seeing the blood-soaked Chu Mo in the courtyard, everyone outside the courtyard were dumbstruck, and couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    "Eight rooms, eight rooms! Chu Mo actually broke through eight rooms at one go!"


    Yeah, he broke our Medicine Pavilion''s record. Back then, Chen Fang only broke six rooms!


    "I have to say, Chu Mo this Kid is really abnormal. Even though he''s injured to such an extent, he still wants to try again!"


    "After all, we have already reached the last step, and no one can give up so easily. If we don''t go all out, we won''t be willing to give up!"


    "No wonder this guy can become the champion of the hunt. With his confidence and strength, who among the younger generation can be his match?"


    Time slowly passed. Everyone patiently waited!


    Finally, after an incense worth of time, Chu Mo finished recuperating. His face became as red as ever, and he seemed to have recovered quite well.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a breath, Chu Mo stood up. Under everyone''s fervent gaze, he walked to the first room.


    "Chu Mo, do your best!"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo''s nervous expression and spoke softly.


    Chu Mo smiled at Tang Xiaodao, then gently pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    The room lit up, and the thin needle-like spiritual force attack quickly shot out and entered Chu Mo''s mind.


    After experiencing the tempering of eight rooms, Chu Mo''s spiritual force had evidently improved. Now, facing the needle attack of the first room, he did not feel any difference, and was like an ant biting gently, simply not worth mentioning.


    "To think that rushing into the nine rooms would have such an advantage, I actually inadvertently raised my spiritual force to such a high level!"


    Although his previous journey was extremely painful, Chu Mo was still unable to contain his joy, and thought to himself: "If I meet those Black Assassin in the intentionality Realm again, I should be able to easily take their spiritual force attacks!"


    In other words, after experiencing the "torture" of these eight rooms, Chu Mo''s spiritual force was not inferior to the intentionality realm!


    Unfortunately, this was not enough!


    In these nine rooms, the first five might not be a problem for Chu Mo. However, after the sixth room, the attacks of the Sword Qi were unbearable for Chu Mo.


    The most terrifying thing was that ever since the sixth room, the attack power of every room had increased exponentially and the attack power of every room had multiplied by several times as well.


    "Hu!"


    Standing in the first room, Chu Mo breathed calmly and did not move for a long time. It was as if he was thinking about something and was a little conflicted, so he hesitated to move.


    This situation had made the people outside anxious.


    "What''s going on? Why is Chu Mo standing in the first room, why hasn''t he moved? "


    "I don''t know. Logically speaking, the first few rooms shouldn''t be a problem for him. Why would he be stuck here?"


    "Yeah, what is he thinking? The test of the Nine Supremes School is a true spiritual force attack, no matter how long it lasts, it will still be the same! "


    Puzzled, puzzled, confused... It was fermenting in everyone''s hearts, and no one knew what Chu Mo was thinking about!

 C212

    Chapter 212 - Jiuyi Sword (2)


    "Look, he moved!"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed.


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the small courtyard, only to see a bright light shining from the second room. Soon after, there was the third room, the fourth room, the fifth room ¡­


    The light beams shone at almost the same time without the slightest intention of stopping!


    In other words, Chu Mo should have used his fast speed to forcefully rush past five rooms!


    This...


    This was too fierce!


    However, things weren''t over yet!


    Before anyone could react, the sixth and seventh rooms lit up as well. It was so dazzling that no one could open their eyes.


    "Does he want to rush through all the rooms in one go?"


    Just then, Chen Fang suddenly reacted, and cried out in disbelief, and worriedly said: "That idea is not bad, but if that''s the case, then Chu Mo would have to endure all of the spiritual force''s attacks in an instant, and that is not a joke ah ¡­."


    Just as Chen Fang had guessed, Chu Mo did indeed plan to rush through all nine rooms in one go!


    This was the only way!


    If he had rushed past every single room like usual, Chu Mo reckoned that he would most likely still be forced to stay in the eighth room, never to enter the last one!


    "Let''s go all out!"


    After clenching his teeth, Chu Mo resolutely rushed out. Like a shooting star, he charged out of the first room, and instantly passed through the seven rooms.


    Of course, the spiritual force attack in Qi Jian''s room also came roaring over, and attacked Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness at almost the same time, causing him to involuntarily let out a roar.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Chu Mo roared towards the sky, blood flowing out from his mouth and nose, he resolutely charged into the critical eighth room, welcoming the four terrifying Sword Qi attacks.


    At this moment, the attack that Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness could endure had reached its limits. His seven orifices were bleeding, and he looked like a bloody person, in an extremely miserable state.


    However, Chu Mo did not stop there. Borrowing the momentum of his speed from before, he fiercely smashed open the door to the ninth room.


    "Rumble!"


    Following the lighting of the room, a series of thunderclaps sounded within the room!


    In that instant, eight terrifying and unparalleled Sword Qi attacks arrived, just like the Deity''s gigantic sword. Carrying endless waves of the spiritual force, they fiercely stabbed into Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Suddenly, the fresh blood in Chu Mo''s mouth spewed out incessantly, like a fountain spraying all over the walls of the room, instantly dyeing the simple room red.


    "Plop!"


    Chu Mo''s body could not bear the heavy burden and fell powerlessly onto the ground. His sea of consciousness felt as if it had been twisted by a blade, as boundless pain transmitted from it.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Under this kind of inhumane torture, Chu Mo rolled on the ground in pain.


    However, Chu Mo still persevered, at least he did not lose his consciousness.


    He still remembered his purpose this time: to pick up the pieces of the cauldron.


    Opening his bloodshot eyes, Chu Mo vaguely saw the last piece of cauldron piece that was quietly lying in the corner.


    The cauldron piece was less than three meters away from him, yet Chu Mo crawled for half an incense''s time. His face was dyed with fresh blood, and his hair was in disarray, making him look extremely miserable.


    However, as long as he crawled forward, there would always be a time when he would reach his destination!


    Finally, after experiencing an inhuman pain, Chu Mo crawled over to the side of the cauldron piece. The moment his fingers touched the cauldron piece, the spiritual force attack in the room immediately retreated like the tides, returning to its calm state.


    Chu Mo also fainted in endless pain. Closing his eyes, his consciousness sank into the darkness.


    As he fainted, Chu Mo felt like he had just had a dream!


    This dream was very strange!


    In his dream, Chu Mo floated aimlessly in an unknown space.


    Suddenly, a Sword Qi appeared and rushed out from Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness. It floated in front of him and released a sharp aura.


    The Sword Qi moved horizontally and broke through the air, stirring up the sea of clouds and gradually disappearing!


    Then, another two Sword Qi appeared from her sea of consciousness. Just like before, they floated indeterminately, and cut through the void!


    Soon after, there were four Sword Qi s!


    In the end, there were eight Sword Qi s!


    Sword Qi was like a rainbow, its power was like god''s punishment, extremely tyrannical!


    "Ugh!"


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Mo slowly woke up. He slowly crawled up from the ground and instantly felt streams of information rush into his brain.


    "Jiuyi Sword!? "What is this?"


    Chu Mo familiarized himself with the information in his mind and realised that it was an attack method called the "Jiuyi Sword".


    As his understanding of the information of the "Jiuyi Sword" deepened, Chu Mo gradually understood the nature of the object. It was actually a technique used to attack by the spiritual force.


    This kind of attack method was based on the number of Sword Qi, and was divided into four levels!


    One, two, four, eight!


    "Aren''t these Sword Qi s the means of attack used in the last four rooms?"


    Thinking up to here, with a thought from Chu Mo, the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness leaked out, and actually condensed into an illusory fluctuation of Sword Qi, revealing a sharp aura.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood that the Jiuyi Sword was actually the attack method used in these rooms.


    However, because Chu Mo''s current spiritual force was not strong enough, he could barely condense one stream of Sword Qi.


    But even so, Chu Mo was extremely excited!


    This was because the attack of the spiritual force was unique to the realm of the intentionality. As for Chu Mo, because he had passed the test of the Nine Infants Academy, he was prepared with this kind of attack in advance.

 C213

    Chapter 213 - Worship of a Master (1)


    He was not in the intentionality Realm, but he had the spiritual force''s attack skills that were in the intentionality Realm.


    Chu Mo was unable to contain his joy and excitement. He muttered to himself, "Hehe, with this Jiuyi Sword, I no longer need to be afraid of the intentionality realm anymore!"


    Although Chu Mo could only activate one spiritual force, he was sure that this spiritual force''s attack method had already far surpassed the Black Assassin he had encountered in the hunt!


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful the Jiuyi Sword was!


    "This Jiuyi Sword, should be the lucky chance that senior talked about. Luckily, I didn''t give up and persevered to the very end!"


    Chu Mo was extremely glad that he was able to persevere on. Otherwise, he might never be able to obtain the secret method of the Jiuyi Sword.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo sat cross legged and continued to digest the Jiuyi Sword, even if he could not master it, he needed to master it well.


    As Chu Mo meditated, the room suddenly became quiet.


    However, this silence was somewhat difficult for the people outside the courtyard to understand.


    "What''s going on? Why is there suddenly no sound? "


    Yeah, just now, Chu Mo was screaming for a long time, it sounded extremely painful, why did he suddenly calm down?


    "Do you think Chu Mo fainted?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Rumor has it that anyone who breaks into the Nine Supremes School, if they can''t hold on, will be thrown out of the Nine Rooms. They won''t just die without a sound!"


    "Then what is the situation now? How strange! "


    The spectators were in such a state, and as Chu Mo''s Friends, Tang Xiaodao was even more worried, and asked: "Shopkeeper Chen, will something happen to Chu Mo?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Chen Fang shook his head, but he was not sure!


    Tang Xiaodao was still a little worried, and asked again: "Then what exactly is he doing now? How come there''s no movement at all? "


    "I don''t know either!"


    Chen Fang said helplessly: "I have only barged through six rooms, and have never stepped into the last few rooms, let alone the last nine, as for what''s so mysterious about it, I don''t even know!"


    "Creak!"


    At this moment, an ear-piercing voice interrupted the crowd''s discussion as the door to the ninth room opened.


    Under the earnest gaze of the crowd, Chu Mo walked out.


    Chu Mo was covered in blood, his hair was in a mess, and he looked to be in a sorry state!


    However, if one looked carefully, they would realize that the blood had dried up a long time ago. Moreover, Chu Mo''s eyes were extremely bright, and he could not conceal the smile within them.


    Seeing that, Chen Fang looked at Chu Mo in anticipation, his voice trembling, and asked: "Junior brother, how is it?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Immediately, Chen Fang laughed heartily, as if he was happier than if he had barged into all nine rooms.


    Then, Chen Fang took a step forward. Suddenly, a Sword Qi that was formed from the fusion of spiritual force s shot out from his sea of consciousness, rushing towards Chu Mo at an incredible speed.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao''s face paled, but he was already too late to stop his.


    Even if he had the chance, Tang Xiaodao would not be able to stop him!


    Because, in the face of an attack from the spiritual force, no matter how strong the Spiritual Energy was, it was useless!


    "Haha, good one!"


    Just as Tang Xiaodao was infuriated, Chu Mo suddenly laughed out loud. Similarly, he released a wave of spiritual force and struck his attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the two Sword Qi collided, producing a violent explosion.


    The Sword Qi was annihilated, and was repelled back. Immediately, both sides'' heads buzzed for a moment, and their bodies uncontrollably swayed a little.


    "Junior brother, you really did it!"


    Chen Fang laughed, he was truly happy for Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo stabilized his body and said: "Thank you senior brother for showing mercy!"


    Hearing that, Chen Fang waved his hands, and looked at the dazed Tang Xiaodao, and teased: "Fortunately I was lenient, or else, Young Master Tang Xiaodao would have fought with me to the death!"


    After hearing that, Tang Xiaodao finally understood that Chen Fang was only testing Chu Mo!


    Chen Fang paused for a moment, and then said: "Junior Brother, since you have already collected all of the Nine Intent Cauldron''s fragments, then let''s quickly restore them and see what kind of changes we''ll see!"


    To be honest, although Chen Fang had been in the Medicine Pavilion for more than ten years, he had never seen a Nine Intent Cauldron that had recovered from its injuries.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and retrieved the nine gigantic cauldron fragments from the dimensional ring, and installed them one by one onto the gigantic Nine Intent Cauldron.

 C214

    Chapter 214 - Worship of a Master (2)


    As the fragments merged together, a mysterious aura was gradually released from the giant cauldron. It was like a living creature regaining its life force; it was very magical.


    "Crack!"


    When the last piece of the piece was inserted into the huge cauldron, the Nine Intent Cauldron suddenly released a "Kacha" sound, and immediately after, the huge cauldron began to rapidly spin, causing gusts of wind to blow up, causing smoke and dust to rise, making one''s eyes blurred, unable to clearly see what was happening within.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle came from the smoke and dust.


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see a small ancient medicinal cauldron flying out from the mouth of the huge cauldron, and landed in Chu Mo''s hands.


    This little medicinal cauldron''s shape was exactly the same as the Nine Will Giant Cauldron, and even the lines on it were the same, except that it was much smaller and was only the size of a bowl.


    The medicinal cauldron was ancient and gave off a mysterious aura, appearing extremely mysterious.


    The moment the little medicinal cauldron held it in his hand, Chu Mo felt a vague feeling of connection with it in his heart, as if he had obtained the acknowledgement of the little medicinal cauldron.


    Even though Chu Mo had been taken in by the Huo Lao, he still could not be considered as a member of the Medicine Pavilion. Therefore, even if he liked this little medicinal cauldron, it would be too embarrassing to take it as his own!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo handed the little medicinal cauldron over to Chen Fang and said, "Senior Brother, this is for you!"


    Chen Fang shook his head and laughed: "This is your lucky chance, so it naturally belongs to you. Now, I finally understood the profound mystery of Nine Intent Cauldron. There was a cauldron in the cauldron, and this little medicinal cauldron was the true Nine Will Cauldron. "Junior brother, congratulations!"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo held onto the little medicinal cauldron, not knowing what to do!


    Chen Fang opened his mouth again, and said: "Since you''ve completed it, it will naturally belong to you. Furthermore, if you were to learn alchemy from Master, you will also need medicinal cauldron right? "


    After hearing that, Chu Mo did not refuse anymore. He kept the Nine Intent Cauldron and said: "Since that''s the case, then I, Junior Brother, will not be courteous anymore!"


    Chen Fang nodded his head, and said: "Alright, now that you have successfully passed Nine Will Academy, we should go report to Master. If Master knew that you have obtained a real Nine Intent Cauldron, he would definitely be very happy! "


    After saying that, Chen Fang brought Chu Mo and the others and walked towards the exit, leaving the Nine Infants Academy. The rest of the people looked at Chu Mo''s back, and all of them praising him without end, all of them clicking their tongues in wonder, and discussing amongst themselves.


    The four of them once again returned to the Huo Lao''s small courtyard. After Chen Fang made the announcement, Chu Mo was finally summoned by the Huo Lao.


    After pushing the door open and entering the room, Chu Mo looked at the benevolent Huo Lao and bowed respectfully: "Disciple Chu Mo greets Master!"


    "En, not bad!"


    The Huo Lao nodded his head and said: "I heard from Chen Fang that you have passed the test of the Nine Will Academy and obtained the approval of the Nine Intent Cauldron. From this, we can see that you are indeed a good sapling for refining medicine."


    Chu Mo quickly said: "Thank you, Master, for your praise!"


    Huo Lao paused for a moment, then said: "However, before I become my disciple, there is something I need to ask you first!"


    Chu Mo replied: "Master, please ask!"


    Huo Lao looked straight into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said solemnly: "Is the secret method of the ? Blood Demon Transformation ? in your hands?"


    The¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡· was a technique used by the commander of the Black Assassin, Ding Chengan, in fierce battle with Chu Mo. This technique could increase the fighting strength of cultivators by several fold, and at the same time produce an evil Demonic Qi!


    Although this secret method was evil, and was not tolerated by the common people, it was completely destroyed, so Chu Mo had always kept it within the dimensional ring.


    But, Chu Mo did not plan to answer truthfully!


    Therefore, even though Chu Mo was shocked, he forced himself to lie: "The secret method of the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡· has already been destroyed by me!"


    With that said, Chu Mo secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was a good thing that Tang Xiaodao had warned him of this before. Otherwise, in front of such an experienced person like the Huo Lao, Chu Mo might very well be found out.


    Huo Lao continued to stare at Chu Mo, and said: "Are you sure!?"


    Chu Mo nodded heavily, and said: "I''m sure!"


    The Huo Lao was skeptical, but continued, "If in the future, I find out that you have cultivated the Blood Demon Transformation, I will personally kill you and clean up your family! You finally understand! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s scalp went numb, but he still replied: "Disciple understands!"


    "Alright!"


    Huo Lao nodded his head, and no longer bothered with this question, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will acknowledge you as my master!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo immediately knelt down, kowtowed three times to Huo Lao, and paid respects to his master.


    After receiving the greeting, the Huo Lao said: "The path of alchemy is arcane and profound. It is not something that can be accomplished in a day or a night, much less something that can be accomplished in a single night. Thus, if one wanted to learn alchemy, he had to start from the basics! The basics of alchemy was naturally the herbal medicine s that refined medicinal pills. Regarding this point, you should first find your senior brother, he will tell you how to do it! "


    "Yes, Master!"


    Chu Mo nodded in agreement before slowly retreating. He found Chen Fang and said: "Senior Brother, Master said that he wants you to teach me about the knowledge of herbal medicine!"


    Hearing that, Chen Fang''s expression immediately became strange, and he said: "Follow me!"


    Looking at Chen Fang''s expression, Chu Mo suddenly had a bad premonition.


    However, he still followed Chen Fang to a library. In one of the shelves, there were countless books placed all over the place.


    Chen Fang pointed to the books in the library, and said: "You read them yourself!"


    Chu Mo asked: "What are these about herbal medicine s?"


    Chen Fang used his finger to draw a big circle in the air, and said seriously: "All of them are here!"

 C215

    Chapter 215 - Young girls Genius (1)


    All of them?


    What is it?


    Of course they were all books related to herbal medicine!?


    With regards to such an answer, Chu Mo simply could not believe it. He asked again: "These are all books related to herbal medicine? Do I have to finish reading all these books? "


    With that, Chu Mo stared at Chen Fang, hoping to see him shake his head.


    However, he was disappointed!


    Chen Fang nodded solemnly, and replied seriously: "Yes!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo wanted to cry, but no tears came out!


    With so many books, when would he be able to see them?


    However, before Chen Fang could finish speaking, he said again: "Junior Brother, I suggest that you watch it as quickly as possible, because, in a few days, Master will test you!"


    With that, Chen Fang turned and left, leaving behind a long string of carefree laughter.


    However, within the laughter, Chu Mo felt that there was a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Chu Mo, do your best!"


    Tang Xiaodao patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, and then brought Tang Xin to leave. His smile was even more exaggerated than Chen Fang''s, and he did not hide the gloating in his heart.


    "We''ll see when we go!"


    Looking at the room full of books, Chu Mo was so depressed that he was about to cry!


    Aren''t you bullying me too much!


    There were at least four to five hundred of these books, so how could he possibly have finished reading all of them?


    Most importantly, although Chu Mo was a genius cultivator, he truly did not like reading books from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t want to test his name, so why would he want to study?


    However, at this moment, he had no other choice!


    After all, the mission for the Huo Lao had already been assigned, and there was still an examination waiting for him ¡­


    Chu Mo was helpless, he could only bite the bullet and begin his boring life of reading!


    After days and nights, Chu Mo sat in the library alone, reading herbal medicine books one after another.


    One had to say, everyone was forced out!


    Five days passed in a flash, yet Chu Mo who hated reading, had actually finished half of the book.


    He hadn''t done anything in the past five days and had been reading for a long time!


    At this point, every time Chu Mo saw these books and words, he could not help but feel the urge to vomit.


    "Endure it!"


    However, in order to learn to concoct medicine and treat Qian Qian, Chu Mo had to endure it and continued to read the herbal medicine s books.


    When he was hungry, he would eat some dried food.


    When he was thirsty, he would drink a spoonful of cold water.


    If he was tired, he would pinch his arm!


    In the end, Chu Mo''s arm was entirely marked with a red mark, which looked very shocking.


    This was a type of suffering!


    Compared to reading books, Chu Mo would rather fight a life and death battle with others, and challenge Jiuyi Academy ¡­


    Fortunately, the Heavens did not disappoint those who had put in effort. Ten days later, Chu Mo finally finished reading all the books!


    After reading it, it didn''t mean it was really over!


    Because there was still another exam waiting for him!


    This examination wasn''t a written examination, nor was it an oral examination. It was an actual practice.


    Chen Fang transmitted the content of the Huo Lao''s assessment, and requested Chu Mo to enter the cyan forest to pick the herbal medicine designated by the Huo Lao, which numbered as many as fifty ¡­


    Looking at the list of herbal medicine in his hands, Chu Mo almost vomited blood.


    Chen Fang spread out his hands, and said: "Why don''t you go and tell the old man from Master, since you already know where he lives!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo sighed helplessly, and said: "If I were to speak to him about this, I''m afraid I will be expelled from the sect!"


    "That won''t happen!"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and then changed the subject, saying, "However, Master will probably add a few dozen more things to your herbal medicine list."


    "Then forget it!"


    Chu Mo''s face twitched, and with a bitter face, he grabbed the herbal medicine''s list and walked out of the Qingshan City.


    cyan forest, see you again!


    At this time, the cyan forest was no longer as lively as it was when they were hunting. Under the scorching sun, traces of humans were rarely seen.


    As Chu Mo walked in the cyan forest, from time to time, he would bend down to pick a herbal medicine and place it in his own.


    When it first started, Chu Mo had been rather fast in harvesting the herbs, and in just a single day, he had harvested more than twenty herbal medicine.


    However, due to the repeated appearance of herbal medicine later on, Chu Mo''s speed of harvesting herbal medicine gradually slowed down. Sometimes, it took a long time before he could even see a new breed of herbal medicine.


    "What a worrisome person!"


    Although he said that, in order to complete the assessment, Chu Mo had to endure it no matter how worried he was.

 C216

    Chapter 216 - genius Young girls (2)


    Gradually, in order to search for the remaining herbal medicine, Chu Mo began to delve deep into the forest, entering into the area of the intentionality''s Magical Beast, and started his adventure.


    It was a good thing that Chu Mo had a lot of experience in the forest and was able to avoid those strong big guys and safely entered the depths of the forest.


    As there were very few people who had set foot in these places, the herbal medicine that had been there before had become much more abundant, causing Chu Mo''s list to be shortened.


    After three to five days of harvesting, Chu Mo had already gathered more than forty different herbs. On the list, there were only a few things that had yet to be found.


    Of course, these were all extremely hard to find herbal medicine, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been kept until the end.


    However, Chu Mo was not anxious, after all the Huo Lao did not set a time limit for gathering the herbs, he only requested for all the herbal medicine on the list to be gathered.


    "It''s already late, let''s rest here for the night!"


    Chu Mo then picked up a bunch of bonfire and roasted a few of them, eating them heartily.


    Night slowly descended, and was filled with stars. After Chu Mo filled his stomach, he leant against a tree and dozed off, letting the summer breeze blow against him, it was extremely comfortable.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a branch breaking came from Fang Lin.


    Chu Mo suddenly sat up, turned his head to look at the origin of the voice, and shouted: "Who is it?"


    "Granny, there''s someone here!"


    Immediately, a crisp, childish voice sounded, its tone filled with excitement and joy.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo saw an old lady holding an exquisite little girl, walking out from the stars, and appearing in front of him.


    "Brother Eldest Brother, hello!"


    The little girl did not recognize him, she smiled at Chu Mo, she was extremely cute.


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, and replied: "Hello, little Sisters!"


    After that, Chu Mo set his gaze on the old lady''s body, but he did not sense any hint of Spiritual Energy from her body.


    In this situation, there were only two possibilities!


    Firstly, this old lady was an ordinary person, she did not cultivate the Spiritual Energy!


    Of the two, the old lady far surpassed Chu Mo, to the point where he was unable to sense her strength!


    Chu Mo decisively eliminated the former, and said secretly: "Expert!"


    After all, this place was deep within the forest and the vicinity was filled with intentionality Magical Beast s. If one did not have any ability, who would dare to walk around aimlessly here, let alone bring a little girl with them?!


    As for the little girl, Chu Mo didn''t really care about her!


    That was because she was too young. She was probably only around seven or eight years old!


    The little girl looked at Chu Mo with her big eyes, and said: "Brother Eldest Brother, Grandma and I are lost, can we rest here for the night?"


    "Of course you can!"


    Chu Mo nodded, then turned to the old granny: "Junior Chu Mo, what do I call you?"


    The old woman didn''t even lift her eyes as she said, "You can just call me Granny Rong!"


    With that said, Granny Rong found a seat next to the bonfire and sat down. She did not speak any further, with a look of rejection.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo could not be bothered to stick his hot face in his cold butt. He turned to the little girl and asked: "Little Sisters, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ling Er!" The little girl''s voice was as pleasant to the ears as a skylark.


    Chu Mo asked: Ling Er, where are you guys going?


    Hearing this, Ling Er looked at Granny Rong who was beside her. After obtaining the nod from the latter, the little girl finally spoke: "We are going to the Qingshan City at the border of Chu. However, we seem to be lost, and do not know which direction we should go! Big Brother Chu Mo, do you know where the Qingshan City is? "


    "I know!"


    Chu Mo nodded, extended a finger and pointed in the direction of the Qingshan City, saying, "That is the Qingshan City, I am from there!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem that far!"


    Ling Er looked towards where Chu Mo was pointing, and said: "Then Big Brother Chu Mo, why haven''t you gone back yet? What is a man doing here so late? "


    Hearing this question, Chu Mo felt a burst of annoyance, and helplessly curled his lips, saying: "I also want to go back, but I haven''t completed my mission, there''s no way I can go back yet!"


    "Mission?" Hearing that, Ling Er was startled, and said: "What mission is it? Big Brother Chu Mo, are you Mercenary? "Why would there be a mission?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "My mission was given to me by the Master. He asked me to gather the herbal medicine.


    With that, Chu Mo waved the list in his hand gloomily and sighed.


    "Hey, let me take a look!"


    Ling Er very naturally took the list. Borrowing the light of the bonfire to seriously look at it, she said, "Big Brother Chu Mo, you''re so awesome. You actually found over forty herbal medicine!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo''s face was filled with black lines. "What''s so impressive about that? It''s the result of five days of work!"


    "Ah?" Five days! " Ling Er mischievously stuck out her tongue, and bluntly said: "Collecting over forty in five days, it is indeed a little slow!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to face with his!


    He was being looked down upon!


    She was actually looked down upon by a seven or eight year old little girl!


    Chu Mo really wished he could find a hole to hide in!


    However, what shocked Chu Mo even more was what happened afterwards.


    Ling Er pointed to the remaining herbal medicine names that Chu Mo had yet to collect and slowly spoke: "Big Brother Chu Mo, we can''t find any of these herbal medicine around here!"


    Chu Mo was startled, and asked: "How did you know?"


    "Because these are all aquatic herbal medicine!"


    Under Chu Mo''s shocked gaze, Ling Er slowly explained, "These swimming herbal medicine all grow beside small streams, as long as you find the water source, you should be able to find these herbal medicine!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Mo immediately understood that Ling Er was right, and couldn''t help but look at the little miss in a new light!


    But, she''s only seven or eight years old, and she knows the effects of the herbal medicine!?


    A genius Young girls!

 C217

    Chapter 217 - Senior Sister whom you do not know (1)


    Genius!


    A true genius!


    Looking at the genius Young girls in front of him, Chu Mo opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Chu Mo had seen many geniuses before.


    For example, Qian Qian, who had already cultivated to the peak of Body Tempering when she was ten years old, would have long ago reached the condensate if not for her constitution. At this moment, she was at least an expert of the intentionality Realm.


    And Tang Xiaodao, the stunning combination of his Wind Attribute and nine blades, can be said to be a genius work!


    For example, Tang Zhixing, a martial fanatic who cultivates the sword, with his superb Swordsmanship, was forcing himself to become a famous swordsman!


    These people were all geniuses!


    However, compared to the little girl Ling Er, these geniuses were nothing.


    Even though he was only seven or eight years old, he could recognize more than fifty different herbal medicine. Furthermore, he could analyze the attributes of the herbal medicine in an instant and even tell the environment in which the herbal medicine grew up ¡­


    Such a genius in the Way of Medicine was something that had never been seen before, never seen before or seen before.


    Chu Mo looked at Ling Er in a daze, and only after half a day did he come back to his senses, and ask: "Ling Er, how do you know all this?"


    Ling Er laughed, and continued, "Because Ling Er is an alchemist!"


    "Alchemist?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was extremely shocked.


    Alchemist!


    Not everyone could be called an alchemist!


    If one wanted to become an alchemist, one must at least be able to independently refine a genuine finished product medicinal pill!


    A person like Chu Mo who had just started learning medicine would definitely not be considered an alchemist, or even an alchemist apprentice.


    Chu Mo opened his eyes wide and stared at the little girl, then said: "Are you saying, that you can concoct pills?"


    Ling Er said matter-of-factly, "I''m an alchemist, so of course I can refine pills!"


    "My mother!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu Mo was speechless, he really did not know what to say.


    A seven or eight-year-old alchemist!?


    This is f * cking defying the heavens, how can he let others live!


    In comparison, Chu Mo had only just come into contact with herbal medicine s, so much that he did not even know what pill refinement was.


    This was too much of a blow!


    However, Ling Er did not even realize this, and continued to "shock": "Big Brother Chu Mo, are you an alchemist as well?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was extremely embarrassed, he touched his nose and said shyly: "No, I just started to learn about herbal medicine a few days ago, I''m still far from becoming an alchemist!"


    Ling Er comforted her: "It''s alright, Big Brother Chu Mo will definitely become a very powerful alchemist in the future!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "How do you know?"


    Ling Er said seriously: "Feel!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless!


    A child was still a child after all. Even comforting others was so childish that it left them speechless!


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Mo decided not to cause any more trouble and quickly changed the topic. "Ling Er, you guys don''t seem to be nearby people, right?"


    Ling Er shook her head, and said: "No, Grandma and I came from very far away!"


    Chu Mo asked curiously: "What did you guys come all the way to this Qingshan City for?"


    Ling Er laughed and said: "We are here to look for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo continued to ask: Who are you looking for? "Tell me, maybe I know him too!"


    Ling Er said: "To find my Senior Sister!"


    Chu Mo asked: "What is the name of your Senior Sister?"


    Ling Er shook her head, and said: "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback. This little girl actually didn''t even know his own Senior Sister''s name?


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo asked again, "How old is your Senior Sister?"


    Ling Er shook her head once again, but the answer still remained, "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know either?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo did not know what to say. After pausing for a long time, he said helplessly, "Ling Er, you can''t possibly be wanting to tell me that you don''t even know your Senior Sister, right?!"


    Hearing that, Ling Er clapped excitedly, and praised: "Big brother Chu Mo is really smart, I really do not know Senior Sister!"


    "Smart? What''s so smart about that? "


    Chu Mo''s face was covered with black lines, the corners of his mouth were twitching, he really did not know how to evaluate this little girl''s strange logic!


    Are all children like this these days?


    This kind of brain circuit, there was no one left!


    However, Ling Er was not aware of all of this, and continued: "Not only I do not know of Senior Sister, even my Master does not know of Senior Sister!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt that his IQ had been humiliated!


    Where was the farce?


    You little rascal, it would be alright if you didn''t know your own Senior Sister, but how could your Master not know your name?

 C218

    Chapter 218 - Senior Sister that she did not know (2)


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Ling Er, do you think Big Brother Chu Mo looks like a fool?"


    Ling Er seriously stared at Chu Mo for a long time, before replying in a serious tone: "I don''t think so!"


    No... Too similar!?


    What did this answer mean?


    "Children''s words are free, children''s words are free ¡­"


    Chu Mo comforted himself in his heart and slowly calmed the depression in his heart. He said: "Since Big Brother Chu Mo isn''t like an idiot, then why did you bring up such a silly topic? How could your Master not know your Senior Sister? "


    Ling Er pouted and said: "But my Master really doesn''t know who Senior Sister is!"


    Chu Mo sighed, and decided to speak of this matter properly with this little fellow: "Your Master is your Senior Sister, right?"


    Ling Er nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "Since your Master is your Senior Sister, then your Senior Sister must at least have a master. If that''s the case, your Master will obviously recognize your Senior Sister!"


    It had to be said that Chu Mo''s analysis was reasonable and accurate.


    However, Ling Er shook her head and said: "My Senior Sister has yet to take a master.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo seemed to understand a bit, but it was also as if he did not understand anymore!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s stupefied expression, Ling Er continued, "My Senior Sister is still not my Senior Sister! However, when we find her, Master will definitely take her as her disciple! "


    From the looks of it, Ling Er and her, Master Granny Rong, were probably looking for a specific stranger, and had already decided in advance to accept that person as their disciple.


    As for the other party''s intentions and willingness to become his disciple, it didn''t seem to matter!


    That works too?


    So, it really worked!


    After all, Granny Rong''s power was unfathomable. Any Young girls in Qingshan City would not foolishly refuse to acknowledge this expert as their master!


    "Ling Er, it''s time to sleep!"


    At this moment, Granny Rong, who was dozing off, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, Granny!"


    Hearing that, Ling Er quickly answered honestly, then stuck her tongue out at Chu Mo, moved to Old Granny Rong''s side, and leaned on the old lady''s body, falling asleep.


    Without any more objects to chat with, Chu Mo once again leaned against the tree, looked at the starry sky, and gradually fell asleep.


    The night passed quickly and when Chu Mo opened his eyes again, it was already the beginning of dawn.


    "Heh, heh, heh!"


    In the middle of the forest, Ling Er was performing a set of fist techniques in a orderly fashion.


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes for a while, and realized that it was a very special set of body tempering fist techniques, as though it had been modified by humans. It was specially designed for the little girl, Ling Er.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was not surprised at all.


    After all, with Grandma Rong, a peerless expert, as the Master, for Ling Er to be able to practice the body tempering fist art that was customized for herself was extremely normal.


    After finishing his punching routine, he broke out in a cold sweat!


    Ling Er retracted her fist and saw Chu Mo wake up, and happily called out: "Big Brother Chu Mo, you''re awake!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "You''re up so early cultivating, you''re really diligent!"


    Ling Er pouted and said: "Ling Er has not reached the peak of the Body Refinement Realm yet, so of course I have to work hard!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was once again at a loss of what to say!


    Normally, a seven or eight-year-old like Ling Er would still be playing with the mud. How would she work so hard to refine her body ¡­


    Geniuses were diligent indeed!


    As a talented alchemist, Ling Er did not have a shred of pride. She worked even harder in her cultivation, making Chu Mo feel extremely ashamed.


    In the past when he brought Qian Qian to wander the streets, Chu Mo had also trained diligently. Every morning, he would wake up early to train, unaffected by rain or shine, unstoppable by wind and rain.


    At that time, he had to do it!


    As long as he worked hard to raise his strength, he would be able to protect Qian Qian.


    However, ever since he had arrived at Qingshan City, Chu Mo who had settled down had not worked as hard as before. Sometimes, he would even slack off, feeling that his strength was already sufficient!


    "An Yi is indeed the greatest enemy of humanity!"


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo secretly sighed, and began to review life.


    Naturally, Ling Er knew nothing about what Chu Mo was thinking.


    The little girl wiped the sweat off her forehead, and slowly walked in front of Chu Mo, passing him a few stalks of herbal medicine, and said: "Big Brother Chu Mo, these are the herbal medicine that you lacked, I picked them up on the way out just now!"


    Along the way?


    This road was a little too far!


    Based on Chu Mo''s proficiency in this piece of forest, he was very clear that within a radius of three kilometers, there were no streams, and it was even more impossible for these water attribute herbal medicine to exist.


    It was very obvious that Ling Er had gotten up early to help Chu Mo find these herbal medicine in return for taking them in last night!


    Chu Mo received the herbal medicine and said: "Thank you!"


    Ling Er laughed: "We should be the ones thanking you!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment. He kept the herbal medicine and said: "Now that I have collected all of the herbal medicine and have successfully completed my mission, it is time for me to return to the Qingshan City! It just so happens that you guys are also going to the Qingshan City. We can travel together and I will lead you guys there! "


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Ling Er was so happy that she danced with joy, almost jumping up.


    Because he had followed Granny Rong for so many days, Ling Er had long since been bored, but hearing that Chu Mo was going to travel together with him, he immediately became extremely happy.


    With regards to this proposal, Granny Rong, who was standing to the side, maintained her unapproachable appearance, but did not raise any objections.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, stomped out the pile of bonfire, and after tidying up a little, he pulled Ling Er''s small hand and walked towards the Qingshan City while talking and laughing.

 C219

    Chapter 219 - Alchemy (1)


    After bringing Ling Er and Granny Rong back to the Qingshan City, Chu Mo introduced them to a good inn, and then bid them farewell.


    After parting with Ling Er, Chu Mo went straight to the Medicine Pavilion, and gave all the collected herbs to Senior Brother Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang counted the herbal medicine, he could not help but praise: "Junior Brother, not bad, it''s only been a few days, and all of the herbal medicine have been gathered."


    "I was just lucky!"


    Chu Mo felt a burst of guilt, and casually laughed.


    After all, Ling Er had helped him pick those last few herbal medicine s that were swimming in the water.


    Chen Fang only thought that Chu Mo was being modest. He patted Chu Mo''s shoulders and said: "herbal medicine, you can be considered to have mastered it by now. From now on, you can go and learn to refine pills from Master!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He then bade farewell to Chen Fang, and quickly went to Huo Lao''s small courtyard.


    Huo Lao was busy cleaning up the grass in the small courtyard. Sensing Chu Mo''s arrival, he did not even lift up his old head and casually asked: "Have you gathered all the herbal medicine s?"


    Chu Mo replied respectfully: "We''re back to Master, it''s all here!"


    "Yes!"


    Huo Lao nodded, he stood up and walked into the house, and said: "Follow me in!"


    Chu Mo followed suit and entered the house.


    Inside the room, there were rows and rows of shelves that were filled with all sorts of things. There were medicinal cauldron s, medicinal stoves, medicinal stoves, medicinal screens, medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, medicinal pots ¡­


    In any case, as long as it was something related to alchemy, it was available in this room!


    Pointing to the things on the shelves, Huo Lao asked: "Do you recognize all these things?"


    Chu Mo glanced at the items and honestly replied: "I recognize most of them!"


    Huo Lao asked again, "What are those that you don''t recognize?"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, then once again, earnestly looked through all the things on the shelf in detail, and said: "I seem to recognize all of them!"


    "Looks like it?"


    The Huo Lao tilted his head and said seriously: "Regarding refining pills, it''s extremely strict. We''ll get to know each other if we know each other, and we won''t recognize each other if we don''t know each other. I didn''t seem to mention it."


    Seeing the Huo Lao''s serious look, Chu Mo''s eyes turned cold, and he replied honestly: I do recognize all of these things, but I just do not know the uses of some of them!


    Hearing that, Huo Lao nodded his head, and said: "That''s alright, I will teach you slowly!"


    While speaking, Huo Lao took down a medicinal cauldron from the shelf and said: "This is called the medicinal cauldron. Of course, with the increase in alchemy experience, after a certain period of time, even if one did not use medicinal cauldron s, one could still refine pellets. However, in the early stages, you still need medicinal cauldron! So, in order to let you see everything more clearly, I''ll still use the medicinal cauldron to refine medicine this time. "


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Thank you Master!"


    Huo Lao placed the medicinal cauldron on the square table and said: "Now, we will begin to learn Alchemy!"


    "Ah?" "So fast?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and in the next moment he was stunned!


    This...


    This was way too fast!


    How about entering the house?


    Shouldn''t you explain everything on the shelves first?


    Shouldn''t we first talk about the history of alchemy?


    Shouldn''t the profession of Alchemy be reaffirmed first?


    Shouldn''t you explain some things that you should pay attention to when refining medicine?


    Shouldn''t they...


    In any case, Chu Mo felt that he still had too many things he was not clear about.


    "Fast?"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s stupefied expression, the Huo Lao asked: "What''s faster? Could it be that we, teacher and disciple, will have to pull a table and drink a cup of wine and then talk about the Dao before we start teaching? "


    Suddenly, Chu Mo was speechless, and had no face to respond!


    If it was another person, he really wouldn''t mind having a drink with them first!


    However, the other party was the Huo Lao!


    The number one alchemist in Qingshan City!


    Even if Chu Mo was given ten guts, he wouldn''t dare nod his head in agreement right now!


    So, bear with it!


    Chu Mo lowered his head to look at his toes, and remained silent: "You, old man, are an almighty being, you can say whatever you want!"


    The Huo Lao continued to speak, and said: "Even though refining pellets is complicated and rebutting, it all comes from the basics. Thus, as long as he learned the basics of alchemy techniques, everything would naturally become flexible. Now, I will teach you the basics of alchemy! "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo had no way of refuting him, he could only listen!


    The Huo Lao selected a few herbal medicine from the rack beside him and slowly said: "Before we begin refining, we must first prepare the early stages. For example, if we have all the required herbal medicine, it would be best for us to prepare an extra set in case we fail the first time refining."

 C220

    Chapter 220 - Alchemy (2)


    After a pause, Huo Lao continued, "In addition to this, before refining the pellets, you must ensure that we are in a quiet environment. This point was extremely important. In the process of refining drugs, he absolutely could not be disturbed. Otherwise, it would be easy to destroy the furnace and even hurt himself. The consequences would be unimaginable! "Therefore, when you refine medicine in the future, you must ensure that it takes place in an absolutely quiet environment!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head heavily, remembering the words of Huo Lao.


    "Good, then we will begin refining the pills!"


    After saying that, Huo Lao extended his hand horizontally, and a wave of high temperature suddenly rippled out from the center of his palm.


    Looking at the flame, Chu Mo faintly felt a trace of the fire spiritual force''s aura. From this, he was able to identify that the fire was condensed from the fire spiritual force within Huo Lao''s body.


    "I bet you can see that this flame was produced by the fire spiritual force!"


    The Huo Lao looked at Chu Mo''s expression and slowly said: "Creating flames is the first step in refining medicine and requires the cooperation of the spiritual force to condense flames. Only then can one refine medicinal pellets. Now, try and see if you can condense a flame! "


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo''s mind moved, and a strand of fire spiritual force leaked out from his body and lingered in his palm.


    Then, with a move of his sea of consciousness, the spiritual force whizzed out and wrapped itself around the fire spiritual force in his palm, causing it to constantly wiggle like an earthworm.


    After a moment, with a "pu" sound, the fire spiritual force on Chu Mo''s palm suddenly trembled, and instantly produced a very weak small flame.


    The flame trembled, swaying back and forth in the summer wind, as if it could go out at any time.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the flame, Huo Lao smiled in satisfaction and praised: "Your perception is not bad, to be able to create a flame on your first try. Although this flame is a little weak, it has already formed. It looks like your spiritual force is indeed much stronger than the average person. No wonder you were able to pass through the Nine Will Institute! "


    Hearing Huo Lao''s praises, Chu Mo also calmed down!


    It sounds like Huo Lao was rather satisfied with his first step of condensing fire.


    Huo Lao paused for a moment, and then said: "Alright, since the congealing of the fire is already complete, we should start the refining of the medicine!"


    After saying that, Huo Lao placed the flame in the center of his right palm below the medicinal cauldron. As the flame surged, the temperature of the flame rose accordingly, and many small flames began to burn under the medicinal cauldron.


    "The first step in refining medicine is to refine herbal medicine!"


    While speaking, Huo Lao took a herbal medicine from the side and threw it into the midst of the medicinal cauldron.


    "Buzz!"


    When the herbal medicine entered the fire, a buzz sounded out.


    In just an instant, the herbal medicine was burnt into a green viscous liquid by the flames in the cauldron, it was just like mud.


    Huo Lao''s right hand continued to move under the medicinal cauldron, controlling the temperature within. Slowly, he created a small green sticky liquid, turning it into a small round ball.


    As the sphere appeared, a delicate fragrance wafted out, refreshing and refreshing!


    In addition, beside the small round ball, a few black dots slowly appeared. Compared to the green color, they were very eye-catching and did not fit in.


    "These black impurities are from the herbal medicine. When refining, they will be removed, and only then will the effects of the herbal medicine be maintained!"


    While speaking, Huo Lao controlled the changes in the flames and vaporized the black impurities in the flames, causing them to dissipate into the air.


    Of course, this black color did not only appear once!


    Huo Lao was not in a hurry. After a long cycle, he finally removed all of the black color from his body.


    During this process, the cyan colored substance also became smaller and smaller, finally condensing into a ball the size of a thumb. It appeared to be crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    Pointing to the crystal ball in the medicinal cauldron, Huo Lao introduced: "This little thing is the one that was refined by that herbal medicine just now, it no longer contains any impurities."


    After saying that, the Huo Lao waved the medicinal cauldron and the small round ball rolled to the side, into a special square device.


    Huo Lao opened his mouth at the right time and said: "This square area is called the Alchemy Furnace! All of the refined items must enter this place and be merged together before being refined into a medicinal pill! "


    Now that the first herbal medicine had been refined, Huo Lao threw the other four herbal medicine s on the table into the midst of the medicinal cauldron and said: "What I am refining now is still refining the herbal medicine. It is just that, in order to increase my speed, I am refining the four herbal medicine at the same time. Of course, this technique required a strong spiritual force and a rich amount of experience in alchemy. With your current level, you are still too far away from this realm, so it''s better for you to purify the ingredients one by one! "


    As he spoke, Huo Lao controlled the temperature of the flame and quickly refined four round balls that were similar to the first time. He then rolled them into the furnace.


    "Refined, next is the fusion pill!"


    With that, the flames in Huo Lao''s hands suddenly soared, the temperature of the medicinal cauldron suddenly increased, the entire room became extremely hot and dry.


    Following the roasting of the flames, the five small balls within the furnace gradually fused together. Their size also expanded to the size of an infant''s fist, emitting a medicinal fragrance that filled the entire room.


    "This is the fusion pill. As long as all the ingredients are combined into one!"


    After he finished speaking, Huo Lao''s face suddenly became serious, and he said in a serious tone: "Next up, is the most important step in alchemy, and also the last step, condensing a pill!"

 C221

    Chapter 221 - The Realm of Death (1)


    The Huo Lao slowly opened his mouth, his expression solemn and serious. He continued: "It is precisely because of the importance of condensing a core, that is why when refining the core, one must be extremely careful and steady, and it is also necessary to be calm and focused, with no distractions or distractions, absolutely cannot be impulsive or, if not, all the previous efforts will go down the drain!"


    "Got it!"


    Chu Mo nodded seriously, his eyes not daring to blink!


    After all, since the Huo Lao had already said so, Chu Mo naturally had to treat it even more seriously!


    "Alright, I''m ready to begin!"


    With that said, Huo Lao''s right hand shook and the fire spiritual force surged out from his body. The flames in his palm immediately became blazing hot, releasing an intense heat that surged toward the bottom of the medicinal cauldron.


    "Pu pu ¡­"


    Immediately, sounds came out from within the medicinal cauldron, as if it was boiling water.


    Chu Mo looked over, only to see that the fusion inside the furnace had started to boil, it seemed to be both liquid and not liquid, but it seemed to be solid and not solid either, looking extremely strange.


    In this boiling state, the fusion object began to change its shape and emit high temperature heat. It roasted the moisture in the air into a white mist and filled the room with it, obstructing one''s line of sight.


    After a while, the white mist gradually dissipated and the medicinal cauldron appeared in front of their eyes once more!


    In the midst of the medicinal cauldron, there was an uneven looking pill. It looked very rough, but it emitted a strong medicinal fragrance.


    "The initial stage of the pill has been completed. What I need to do now is to add the Wood type spiritual energy and neutralize the berserk energy within it!"


    As he said that, the Huo Lao opened his left hand, and a wave of cyan colored Wood type spiritual energy flowed into the medicinal cauldron, and with lightning speed, it charged into the embryonic form of the pellet.


    Immediately after, the embryonic medicinal pill began to shrink and roll. Traces of green-colored energy aura seeped in, causing the originally uneven surface of the medicinal pill to become incomparably smooth and appear sparkling and round!


    Immediately, a medicinal fragrance wafted out in all directions, causing people''s spirits to rise greatly, their hearts and souls were moved.


    "The pill is complete!"


    With a shake of his palm, the medicinal cauldron shook as well. The pellet flew out and accurately landed in the pellet bottle that Huo Lao had prepared a long time ago.


    After doing all this, Huo Lao wiped away the sweat on his forehead, and said: "Refining pills is basically just like this, no matter how complicated it is, it is actually just a result of repeated techniques and mutual cooperation. You just need to familiarize yourself with these, and you will be able to successfully refine pills!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Disciple understands!"


    "Here you go!"


    The Huo Lao gave the pill bottle in his hand to Chu Mo, and said: "This is a Ling Ling Dan, it can heal injuries. It is said that your Kid especially likes to fight with people, harming others just because you have nothing better to do is just perfect for you! "


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Chu Mo quickly received it with a face full of smiles.


    Huo Lao waved his hand and said, "Alright, I''ve already taught you everything I need to teach you. When you''re back, train harder and try to master the basics of alchemy as soon as possible!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Mo simply replied, then bid his farewells to the Huo Lao, and opened the door and left.


    Before leaving the Medicine Pavilion, Chu Mo came to the front of the shop and greeted Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiled and asked: "Have you finished learning?"


    Chu Mo helplessly spread his hands and said: "I have, but I don''t know if I have or not, Master only demonstrated the refining process once to me!"


    Hearing that, Chen Fang spread out his hands and said: "I was like that back then, refining medicine was not that complicated. When you go back, think it over and do as Master says a few times!"


    "Alright!"


    Since Chen Fang had already said so, Chu Mo could only helplessly accept this kind of teaching method.


    After bidding farewell to Chen Fang, Chu Mo went straight back to the Tang Family, closing his eyes and thanking the guest.


    It hadn''t been easy for him to get such a powerful Master. Of course Chu Mo had to perform well and strive to learn how to refine medicine as soon as possible, so that he could learn more from the old man.


    Other than that, Chu Mo also had another reason for why he was working so hard!


    That is, Qian Qian!


    The ailment on Qian Qian''s body had always been a sore point in Chu Mo''s heart. Although Qian Qian had not gotten angry again in this period of time, Chu Mo knew that damned thing was still lurking in Qian Qian''s body.


    In the past, Chu Mo had visited many famous doctors, but no one was able to explain the flames in Qian Qian''s body, let alone treat him.


    Of course, these famous doctors were all ordinary doctors, and they didn''t include alchemists with esteemed statuses!


    After all, with Chu Mo''s identity and background at that time, he definitely did not have the qualifications to ask for an alchemist to make a move!


    But it was different now!

 C222

    Chapter 222 - The Realm of Death (2)


    He had an Alchemist Master, and the other party was even Qingshan City''s number one alchemist!


    Therefore, Chu Mo had to work hard to learn alchemy so that the Huo Lao would have a better impression of him. If that was the case, maybe he could ask the Huo Lao to help him clear the flames in his body.


    Only, alchemy wasn''t that simple!


    After ten days of repeated training, Chu Mo had only barely mastered the basics!


    Another day. Chu Mo was still practicing inside the room with his eyes closed.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this moment, a loud vibration echoed out, and Chu Mo''s courtyard shook a little bit as well.


    Soon after, thick black smoke came out from the right side of the room. It looked like a fire had broken out.


    Qian Qian poked his head out from the kitchen and laughed: "Another explosion?"


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo, whose face was covered in dirt, pushed open the window. While coughing, he fanned the thick black smoke, and said gloomily: "Isn''t refining medicine a little too difficult?!"


    Qian Qian clenched his fists towards Chu Mo, and said: "Brother, do your best!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Chu Mo sighed. After the black smoke dissipated, he closed the window again and started to refine the pill.


    "The temperature is still not being controlled properly!"


    After several explosions, Chu Mo already knew the reason for his failure!


    Temperature!


    The temperature of the flame was not well controlled!


    When Chu Mo first saw the Huo Lao refining herbal medicine, it was very easy. However, after he tried it himself, Chu Mo realized that controlling this temperature was actually a technical work!


    As the saying goes, failure is the mother of success!


    In the midst of his failures, Chu Mo absorbed all of his experience and after a few tries, he finally managed to figure out the approximate temperature needed to refine the pill.


    "Let''s try again!"


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo agglomerated and ignited the fire cauldron once again, quickly pouring a stalk of herbal medicine into the cauldron.


    "Buzz!"


    Once the herbal medicine entered the medicinal cauldron, it was instantly roasted into a medicinal liquid by the high temperature.


    Chu Mo carefully controlled the temperature of the flame in the center of his right palm. It slowly rose before falling again, as he tried to search for the best purification temperature.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Following the bursts of buzzing sounds, the medicinal liquid within the medicinal cauldron finally had a change. It actually slowly solidified, forming an irregular ball.


    "This is the temperature!"


    Chu Mo was unable to contain his joy, he tried his best to stabilize the temperature, and under the continuous calcination, a round ball finally appeared within the medicinal cauldron!


    Refining, he finally succeeded!


    "Hu!"


    Chu Mo let out a long breath and continued to refine the ingredients.


    The joy of success made Chu Mo forget about the passage of time, and unknowingly, the night had already come.


    "I''m a bit hungry!"


    Looking at the dozen or so small round balls within the medicinal cauldron, Chu Mo finally relaxed his mind. At the same time, he felt a wave of hunger: "Time to eat something!"


    With that thought, Chu Mo rubbed his numb legs, then got up to get something to eat.


    "Brother!"


    Just then, Qian Qian''s painful scream came out from the left wing.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, he did not even have time to clean up the medicinal cauldron before he quickly rushed into Qian Qian''s house.


    As soon as he entered, a terrifying heat assaulted him from the inside of the house, causing Chu Mo to feel as if he was in a sea of fire, his skin and flesh roasting to the point of being painful.


    With regards to all of this, it was as if Chu Mo didn''t feel it at all. He resolutely entered the room and picked up the Qian Qian who was rolling on the ground in pain.


    At this time, Young girls''s entire body was ignited in flames.


    "Damn it, this rage is erupting again!"


    Looking at Qian Qian''s painful expression, Chu Mo''s heart ached!


    "Qian Qian, don''t be afraid, this brother will bring you into the danwu space!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo swiftly activated the danwu space in his palm. With a flash of light, both of their bodies were wrapped in a shroud of light. In a blink of an eye, the two of them appeared within the danwu space.


    Last time when Qian Qian''s anger exploded, the Danmen in the danwu space helped to suppress it!


    So, this time, Chu Mo still placed his hopes on this!


    Carrying Qian Qian, Chu Mo walked quickly towards the Danmen, intending to use the fire energy on Qian Qian to activate that door!


    However, things did not go as he wished. When Chu Mo had already walked to the front of the Danmen, the door still stood there quietly without any reaction!


    "Fuck your grandmother!"


    Chu Mo was so angry that he scolded, he could only give up this idea, and bring Qian Qian out of the danwu space, returning back to the room.


    "Qian Qian, wait, brother will go get the Ice Soul!"


    Reaching this point, Chu Mo could only place his hopes on the items with the ice attribute that he had previously collected, and immediately rushed back into his own room and took out a bunch of Extreme Frost Soul s.


    These Extreme Frost Soul s should be enough to neutralize the anger on Qian Qian''s body!


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo once again dove into Qian Qian''s room.


    "Howl!"


    However, right at that moment, a terrifying palm wind suddenly descended, flying out from the room and striking towards Chu Mo.


    This palm was so fast!


    It was so fast that it reached Chu Mo''s chest in an instant!


    This palm wind was very powerful!


    It was so domineering that it tore apart the surrounding space!


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the shock waves, the palm wind suddenly descended, and with lightning speed, it struck onto Chu Mo''s chest.


    Immediately, a wave of force that was hard to resist arrived, actually directly sending Chu Mo''s body flying out, smashing into the wall behind him, and causing him to fly across the entire courtyard, falling heavily onto the ground.


    "Bah!"


    Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and looked towards his own room, only to see a figure brandishing his palm, decisively striking towards Qian Qian''s head, as though he wanted to put Young girls to death.


    "No!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes looked like they were about to split open and his roar shook the sky.

 C223

    Chapter 223 - The domineering Granny Rong (1)


    Seeing Qian Qian in a deathly situation, Chu Mo''s eyes turned red, and like an angry lion, he roared out.


    The man seemed to have heard Chu Mo''s roar and turned to look over, his hand stopping for a moment.


    However, it was only for an instant!


    In the next second, that person''s palm strength suddenly dropped, like a shocking rainbow, he smashed towards Qian Qian''s head without hesitation.


    "meteor step!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo unhesitatingly used meteor gait, he rushed forward like a meteor, flying through the small courtyard at his maximum speed, in an instant rushing into the room, using his own body to protect Qian Qian.


    "Howl!"


    The sound of wind whistled past his ears as a terrifying palm force surged down, terrifying the souls of those who heard it.


    At this moment, Chu Mo felt as if he was in a violent storm, a peerless power assaulted his back, causing him to be unable to resist at all.


    If he couldn''t resist, then he wouldn''t resist!


    However, not resisting did not mean he was just sitting there waiting for death!


    "Star Shadow Flash!"


    Just at this time, Chu Mo''s mind moved, his entire body became blurry, and then brought Qian Qian to disappear from his spot, he could not even sense a trace of Qi.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, a surprised exclamation was heard!


    As if, the man was also surprised by Chu Mo''s sudden disappearance.


    However, that person didn''t stop there. With a wave of his palm, a certain space within the courtyard was blasted away.


    And at the same time, the space around him suddenly trembled, and two figures suddenly appeared in the center of the field. They were Chu Mo and Qian Qian!


    However, the moment Chu Mo appeared, he welcomed the palm wind!


    "How is this possible? "Impossible!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo was in shock, his heart was in turmoil, his eyes filled with disbelief!


    He had already used "Star Shadow Flash", and he was in a flash right now. He didn''t even exist in this space, so how could the other party have predicted his location?


    However, now was not the time to be shocked!


    The opponent''s palm had already arrived!


    Chu Mo simply did not have enough time to retaliate, and was sent flying by that terrifying palm wind. Along the way, he destroyed three to four small courtyards and spewed out blood as he heavily smashed into the ruins, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Chu Mo slowly stood up. Coughing out a mouthful of fresh blood, it dyed the front of the Clothes red, shocking others.


    The most terrifying thing was that Chu Mo''s chest was now caved in from the palm strike earlier.


    "Qian Qian!?"


    Chu Mo carried Qian Qian who was beside him, and was glad that he had protected Young girls in time, allowing him to perfectly avoid the attack from the palm wind, and not get injured.


    However, due to the effects of the outburst of fire energy, the current Qian Qian''s entire body was extremely boiling, and his entire body was unconsciously twitching, as he had fallen into a coma.


    "Big Brother Chu Mo, why is it you?"


    At this moment, a clear and melodious voice sounded out with surprise.


    "Big Brother Chu Mo?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, what a familiar name!


    In this world, there were only two people who called Chu Mo big brother!


    One of them was Qian Qian, who was in a coma!


    And the other one was the little girl Ling Er who he had met previously in cyan forest!


    Chu Mo raised his head, squinted his eyes and looked forward, and sure enough, he saw an exquisite and tender little girl standing in his courtyard, it was Ling Er.


    Since Ling Er was here, then, the identity of the person who made a move before was already revealed!


    Granny Rong!


    "Why are they here?"


    Chu Mo was puzzled, puzzled, and at a loss!


    He had no enmity with Granny Rong and the others, why would they suddenly attack him? And why did they want to kill Qian Qian?


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­" Chu Mo coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood, feeling alarmed and uncertain, and asked: "Why are you all here? Why are you guys here? "


    Ling Er pointed to Qian Qian who was in Chu Mo''s embrace and said: "We are here to look for Senior Sister!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and said: "You''re saying, that Qian Qian is the Senior Sister that you''re looking for?"


    "Yes!" Ling Er nodded and said.


    Chu Mo decisively shook his head and said: "No, Qian Qian is my Sisters, not anyone''s Senior Sister, and even more so not your Master''s disciple. I won''t allow anyone to harm her!"


    Hearing that, Ling Er anxiously said: "Master was saving her just now!"


    "I don''t believe it, and I don''t need her to save me!" Chu Mo stared coldly at Granny Rong, and said: "My Sisters, I will save myself!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo took out a piece of Extreme Frost Soul, and was about to throw it into Qian Qian''s bosom, intending to use the dense cold energy within the ice soul to neutralize the endless pyretic sensation in Young girls''s body.

 C224

    Chapter 224 - The domineering Granny Rong (2)


    "Kid, stop right now!"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, Granny Rong suddenly roared out in anger, her palms suddenly pushed forward, and a gigantic Spiritual Energy palm shot out, annihilating the entire space, sweeping towards Chu Mo, shocking him completely!


    Compared to before, Granny Rong''s attack was at least ten times stronger. It was obvious that she was truly angry.


    "So she was holding back before, but why is she so angry now?" They actually want to kill us? " Chu Mo did not understand why Granny Rong was like that, but he knew that he would definitely not be able to survive this palm strike.


    Even if he couldn''t survive, he still had to try his best to survive. This was the creed of Chu Mo''s existence for many years!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo carried Qian Qian and retreated backwards, his speed was as fast as lightning!


    It was a pity that Madam Rong''s palm strike was just too fast, arriving in the blink of an eye.


    Let alone the injured Chu Mo, even if he was in peak condition, it would still be difficult for him to surpass the speed of the palm strike.


    In the face of danger, Chu Mo was exceptionally calm, he quickly determined the situation on the stage, and confirmed that he was already in a certain death situation.


    However, Qian Qian didn''t have to die!


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo glanced at Qian Qian, who was in his embrace, and muttered, "Qian Qian, I hope that you can still live on.


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo fiercely gritted his teeth and was prepared to throw Qian Qian forward, wanting to throw him out of the battle.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a piercing sound came out, shocking Chu Mo.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Mo was pleasantly surprised to see Tang Zhentian using his hollow control to protect the two of them behind him.


    Tang Zhentian proudly stood up, clenched his fist and punched out. He annihilated the air along the way and ignited golden beams of light, meeting Granny Jin''s palm image like a giant dragon.


    "Rumble!"


    The shadows of the fists collided with each other, causing the heaven and earth to tremble as the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded forth.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy exploded and swept out like an avalanche. It was like a shockwave that destroyed all the houses and courtyards nearby, leaving behind nothing but ruins.


    What was even more shocking was that under this impact, even someone as powerful as Tang Zhentian was forced to slip backwards, and his legs dragged out a fifteen meters long ditch on the ground before he finally came to a stop.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, and when he saw that something was wrong, he immediately ran forward, barely avoiding the impact of the Spiritual Energy.


    Stabilizing his body, Tang Zhentian frowned, looked at the old granny Rong who was far away and said loudly: "May I ask who Predecessor is, and why he is making a move in my Tang Family?"


    Granny Rong''s expression did not change as she said proudly, "I am only here to see my disciple!"


    "Disciple?"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhentian looked at Chu Mo who was beside him and asked: "Chu Mo, what''s going on? Your Sisters is her disciple? "


    "No!" Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "My Sisters has always relied on me since young; she has never taken anyone as her master."


    Tang Zhentian once again looked at Granny Rong, and said: "Predecessor has also heard Chu Mo''s words, is there some kind of misunderstanding?!"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding!"


    Granny Rong was still cold and unreasonable as she said: "If I say she is my disciple, then she is my disciple! Since my old granny Rong has taken a fancy to this little girl, then, she must become my disciple! "


    Domineering, domineering, arrogant!


    However, Granny Rong did have the reason to be domineering, domineering, and arrogant!


    Because she was strong enough!


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    At this moment, sounds of something tearing through the air came from nearby.


    The guards suddenly appeared one by one, and with a flurry of movements, they formed a circle with Tang Zhentian and Granny Rong as the center of the battlefield, surrounding the two of them.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaodao and the others also appeared and came to Chu Mo''s side.


    The first thing Tang Xiaodao noticed was Qian Qian''s abnormality and asked with concern: "Chu Mo, what''s wrong with Qian Qian?"


    "She''s sick!"


    Chu Mo looked at Qian Qian and once again took out the Extreme Frost Soul, prepared to stuffed it into Qian Qian''s chest.


    At this time, Granny Rong spoke again, "Kid, if you do not wish to die, then move that piece of ice spirit away from my disciple."


    With regards to the guards around her, Granny Rong had never even glanced at them!


    She only stood there silently, as if everything in front of her didn''t matter at all. Her gaze looked straight ahead, and had always been focused on Qian Qian.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s movements paused for an instant, he raised his ice spirit, and did not put it down for a long time.


    Of course, he wasn''t threatened by Granny Rong. He only felt that it was strange!


    It was strange because of what Granny Rong had said!


    It was as if Granny Rong was against Chu Mo using the ice spirit to treat Qian Qian!


    Just before, when Chu Mo had first thought of using the ice spirit to save Qian Qian, Granny Rong had attacked in a fit of rage, almost putting Chu Mo to death.


    "Why?"


    Chu Mo was very confused!


    Granny Rong kept saying that she wanted to take Qian Qian as her disciple, but why didn''t she want Chu Mo to use his ice spirit to save her?


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    He really couldn''t understand it!


    If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it!


    "Who the f * ck cares what the hell is going on? I, your father''s Sisters, will definitely save you!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo fiercely gritted his teeth. Under Granny Rong''s furious gaze, he thrust the Extreme Frost Soul in his hands into Qian Qian''s embrace.


    "Swoosh!"


    Right at this moment, a burst of force suddenly struck over, and without any forewarning, struck the Extreme Frost Soul in Chu Mo''s hand.


    "Kacha!" The ice soul that was as hard as steel actually directly shattered, turning into fragments that rained down.


    Then, under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, the Huo Lao walked over from a distance away and landed softly on the stage.

 C225

    Chapter 225 - Ultimate Fire Vein (1)


    "Master!?"


    Seeing Huo Lao coming over, Chu Mo was pleasantly surprised and puzzled!


    The pleasant surprise was that the Huo Lao was here. No matter how strong Granny Rong was, she did not dare to be too arrogant in front of Tang Zhentian and Huo Lao!


    What he did not understand was, why did the Huo Lao destroy his own Extreme Frost Soul!?


    Huo Lao glanced at Qian Qian who was in Chu Mo''s embrace, frowned slightly, and said: "Why didn''t you bring her to find me earlier?"


    Chu Mo was full of remorse, and said: "Your disciple is slow, I am afraid I will have to inconvenience Master!"


    "You!"


    Huo Lao shook his head and sighed. He took out a round and smooth medicinal pellet and stuffed it into Qian Qian''s mouth, saying: "This is a Everburning Flame Pellet, it can temporarily suppress the fire energy in her body and protect her heart and veins from harm!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Chu Mo cried tears of joy, and his body was trembling from excitement.


    "Old thing, what did you feed my disciple?"


    Seeing this, Granny Rong was enraged. Her entire body''s aura exploded and the tyrannical pressure was like an overflowing tide as it created tornadoes in the surroundings and blew the guards who surrounded her until they couldn''t stand steadily.


    "It''s just a Flame Pill!"


    Huo Lao casually spread out his hands and said: "Don''t worry, my pills will not harm her meridians to the extreme!"


    "You actually saw through it?"


    Upon hearing this, Granny Rong was slightly shocked. She dispersed her aura and spoke with some surprise: "I never thought that there would be someone who would be able to recognize the ultimate fire vein in this tiny little Qingshan City!"


    "Ultimate Fire Pulse?" What is that thing? "


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone was at a loss.


    Even Tang Zhentian shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing.


    Huo Lao slowly spoke as he explained, "The Ultimate Fire Vein is a special kind of physique. A person with such a physique was born with a pure fire seed in their body. They would use it as a tool to nurture their fire body! It was precisely because of this that the ultimate Fire Vein could only absorb spiritual energy s from heaven and earth throughout its life, and would reject any other spiritual energy s, resulting in an overabundance of fire energy. It is very obvious that this young lady has reached the ultimate Fire Vein! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, his voice trembling: "Master, then what about Qian Qian?"


    The Huo Lao comforted her, "At this point in time, although the fire energy within Qian Qian''s body is strong, it is still far from the extent of injuring his body. It is not difficult to treat it."


    "That''s good!"


    After hearing this, Chu Mo finally relaxed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After pausing for a moment, Huo Lao said, "There are two ways to save Qian Qian. The first, was to use medicine to recuperate, slowly change her physique, and transform the extreme fire meridians into ordinary fire attribute. In that case, her cultivation and life would no longer be affected by the effects of the normal fire attribute! "


    Suddenly, Granny Rong angrily shouted: "Old thing, if you dare destroy my disciple''s fire meridian, I swear to the heavens that I will tear down your Qingshan City!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not done yet!"


    Huo Lao did not care at all about Granny Rong''s threat. He shot her a glance and continued, "Of course, other than this, there is another method. The second method is to use the special secret method to cultivate the fire seed within your body and fuse it with your fire, turning it into an extreme meridian. Of course, this method was extremely dangerous, even the most mature secret method had a success rate of less than 50%. If he failed, trainer''s body would explode and die. However, once the true fire melts into the body, the user with the most powerful meridians will receive great benefits. Their cultivation speed will be extremely swift, and their strength will be peerless as well. They will absolutely suppress existences of the same level, and will surely ascend to the peak of the Martial Dao in the future! "


    "Old thing, at least you have some experience!"


    Granny Rong opened her mouth once again and said, "Since you know that fire melts the body, then you naturally know that the ultimate fire meridian isn''t easy to obtain. It''s a pity that it''s destroyed."


    After saying that, Granny Rong''s aura suddenly exploded, and streams of pure flames drilled out from her body, covering her entire body. From afar, she looked just like a flaming person.


    Old Granny Rong continued, "This old woman already has an extreme fire meridian. Moreover, this old woman also has a method of fusing fire with her body. It can help this little girl cultivate her extreme fire meridian body!"


    Regarding this, Huo Lao did not seem to be surprised at all. He looked at Granny Rong seriously, and said: "I heard that your surname is Rong?"


    Granny Rong nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Huo Lao continued to ask: "What about your Rong City''s appearance?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Granny Rong''s eyes twitched. After pausing for a moment, she said, "The Rong City has long since disappeared. I am the only one left!"


    Huo Lao shook his head, and said: "Rong City is still here, you just don''t know!"


    Hearing that, a light flashed in Granny Rong''s eyes. She stared at Huo Lao and asked, "Who exactly are you?"

 C226 Ultimate Fire Pulse (2)

    Huo Lao laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "This old man is just a small alchemist of a small Qingshan City, not worth mentioning!"


    After she finished speaking, the Huo Lao turned to Chu Mo and said, "Since this old woman is a member of the Rong City, then she must have a Fire Body Fusion technique in his possession. It would indeed be able to help Qian Qian achieve the pinnacle of his meridians. However, even with her help, the chances of Qian Qian succeeding is only around sixty percent. "


    After a pause, Huo Lao continued: "Now, it is up to you! Was it to make Qian Qian an ordinary fire attribute Ranker, and live a dull life from now on? Or perhaps he should take the risk and reach the pinnacle of his meridians, then soar into the skies? "


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was extremely conflicted, he did not know how to choose!


    To live or to die!?


    Plain or glorious!?


    This choice of question was extremely difficult!


    If it was Chu Mo himself, he would not hesitate to choose the former!


    What soaring high in the sky, what reaching the peak of perfection, I just want to live, I don''t want to take the risk to die!


    But, Qian Qian was not him!


    Qian Qian had always dreamed of becoming a super strong warrior in order to find his parents!


    Although Qian Qian had never talked about it before, Chu Mo was very clear about it.


    Therefore, facing such a choice, Chu Mo was at a loss of what to do.


    "Ugh!"


    At this time, Qian Qian, who was in Chu Mo''s embrace, moved a little and slowly opened his eyes.


    After consuming the Everlasting Flame Pill, the fire energy in Qian Qian''s body was completely suppressed, and he looked normal.


    "Qian Qian, you''re awake!"


    Chu Mo was so happy that tears were flowing out of his eyes, and his voice was trembling slightly.


    "Brother, I''m fine!"


    Qian Qian did his best to force out a smile, and said: "I heard what you guys said just now. I want to try to fuse my body with fire, and see if I have the same fate as you!"


    Chu Mo stared straight into Qian Qian''s eyes, and said: "That method is not safe, you only have a sixty percent chance!"


    Qian Qian nodded, and said: "I know, but I still want to try!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Mo confirmed again.


    "I''m sure!"


    Qian Qian laughed, and said: "It''s alright, my luck has always been good, I won''t die so early, I haven''t repaid you for your kindness!"


    "Silly girl, what are you saying!"


    The corners of Chu Mo''s eyes were slightly wet as he blinked hard to hold back his tears.


    After that, he carried Qian Qian and slowly walked towards Granny Rong.


    He walked slowly, very slowly, as if he wanted to walk for the rest of his life!


    Because he was afraid!


    He was afraid that Qian Qian would never come back!


    Qian Qian obediently lied in Chu Mo''s embrace and said: "Brother, can you promise me one thing?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Go ahead!"


    Qian Qian slowly said, "If I die ¡­"


    "You won''t die!"


    Chu Mo interrupted Qian Qian and said.


    Qian Qian continued: "I''m saying if!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "There is no such thing as'' if ''!"


    "Hey, bro, listen to me!"


    Qian Qian was a little anxious. He glared at Chu Mo and said: "I''m saying if! If I am dead, you must find Father and Mother and help me take care of them, okay? "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s tears could no longer hold back, as they dripped onto Qian Qian''s face.


    "Brother, don''t cry!"


    Qian Qian reached out his hand and wiped away Chu Mo''s tears, then said: "When you were young, you often said that a child who loves to laugh would have good luck. I want to see you laugh!"


    Chu Mo grinned, and tried to smile.


    Walking slowly like this, Chu Mo finally walked in front of Granny Rong!


    He reluctantly handed Qian Qian over to her, and then seriously stared into Granny Rong''s eyes, and said: "If anything happens to Qian Qian, even if I am poor, I will still kill you!"


    Chu Mo''s words were sonorous and loud!


    Instantly, everyone was stunned!


    Crazy!


    This fellow was insane!


    If she wasn''t crazy, how would she have the Condensing Yuan Level to threaten the peerless expert Granny Rong?!


    Could it be that he wasn''t afraid that Granny Rong would slap him into pieces in her anger?


    To be honest, Granny Rong really wanted to crack this fellow in front of her with her bare hands!


    Tonight, this Kid had truly given her too much trouble!


    Originally, Granny Rong had already successfully entered Qian Qian''s room and even prepared a secret method, wanting to help Qian Qian fuse his fire with his body and achieve the pinnacle of body.


    But, unexpectedly, Chu Mo the fellow suddenly barged in, and directly used a strange flash technique to ''capture'' Qian Qian!


    The most f * cking thing was that this fellow had actually forcefully delayed for the arrival of the reinforcements, Tang Zhentian and the Huo Lao!


    If she had known earlier, Granny Rong wouldn''t have held back with her first palm strike and directly killed him. This wouldn''t have been so troublesome.


    Fortunately, the final result made Granny Rong more satisfied, as she managed to obtain Qian Qian!


    Thinking of this, Granny Rong forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart, and sternly said, "If you really want to die, then I don''t mind fulfilling your wish!"


    Hearing this, Qian Qian was shocked, and said: "Grandma, don''t make things difficult for my brother, he''s just worried about me!"


    Rest assured, this little fellow is not qualified to make things difficult for me! "


    Granny Rong smiled at Qian Qian, then looked coldly at Chu Mo and said: "If it wasn''t for my disciple, I could have killed you right now!"


    With that, Granny Rong turned around resolutely and brought Qian Qian to a room that was not destroyed.


    Looking at Qian Qian''s back figure, Chu Mo silently prayed: "Qian Qian, you must survive!"

 C227 Fusion of the body with fire (1)

    "Huo Lao, who is that Predecessor?"


    Watching Granny Rong and Qian Qian enter the room, Tang Zhentian asked Huo Lao in a low voice.


    was quite afraid of Granny Rong!


    Although he had only exchanged one blow with Granny Rong, he had clearly experienced just how strong the other person was. If not for the fact that Huo Lao had arrived in time, Tang Zhentian would have been unable to do anything to Grandma Rong even if he had the strength of the Tang Family himself.


    As such, for such a peerless Ranker to appear in the Tang Family, Tang Zhentian naturally had the duty to find out about him.


    Huo Lao said: "Her surname is Rong and she came from Rong City!"


    Tang Zhentian had never heard of Rong City before, so he could not help but feel confused. "Rong City? Which Rong City? "


    "Rong City is not a city of Chu, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it!"


    Huo Lao slowly spoke out, "However, you don''t have to worry about her. The people of the Rong City had only one goal in coming into this world, and that was to find a Fire Meridian Inheritance! Regarding Tang Family or the Qingshan City, the people of Rong City will not have any interest! "


    "That''s good!"


    Tang Zhentian finally relaxed his heart, and signaled the guards present to quietly retreat.


    In fact, facing a strong Ranker like Granny Rong, even if more guards came, it would be useless. It would be better to be magnanimous and show the demeanor of a Tang Family.


    After the guards had all left, there were only a few people left.


    Looking at Chu Mo who was standing in the midst of the ruins, Tang Xiaodao and the others walked over and comforted him: "Chu Mo, don''t worry, Qian Qian will be fine!"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Thank you!"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to Chu Mo''s sunken chest and exposed bones, and said: "You should sit down and rest, and bandage your wound."


    "I''m fine!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and stubbornly stood where he was, staring straight at the room Qian Qian and Granny Rong entered, not daring to even blink once.


    Regarding this, Tang Xiaodao and the rest did not know what to say, and could only silently accompany Chu Mo.


    Time slowly passed. There was no sound in that room, only dead silence.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Chu Mo still stood there in a daze, like a piece of wood.


    He did not ask about the situation in the Huo Lao, nor did he blindly wish to barge into that room.


    "Big brother Chu Mo!"


    It was at this time that the little girl Ling Er timidly walked over, but she did not dare to be too close to Chu Mo and said, "With Grandma here, Senior Sister will definitely be fine!"


    Chu Mo glanced at her and sighed: "I really shouldn''t have brought you back to the Qingshan City yesterday!"


    Hearing that, Ling Er felt guilty, she lowered her head and said: "Sorry!"


    Looking at the little girl''s wronged expression, Chu Mo instantly thought of the Qian Qian of more than ten years ago. He could not bear it any longer and said, "Forget it, you can''t be blamed.


    Ling Er explained for Granny Rong: "Grandma was also kind!"


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "What I now know is that due to the appearance of your mother-in-law, the life and death of my Sisters is uncertain, so I really hate her. If I wasn''t your grandma''s match, I would definitely have killed her immediately! "


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a loud sound came from the room in front of them!


    Immediately, a terrifying power surged out, and actually directly blew away the roof, causing the four walls to collapse as well, revealing Granny Rong and Qian Qian to the crowd.


    The two of them sat cross-legged on the bed with Granny Rong''s hands on Qian Qian''s back, continuously releasing the fire spiritual force''s Qi.


    Under the impact of the berserk fire spiritual force, Qian Qian''s body trembled non-stop, and his face twitched non-stop, looking like he was in extreme pain.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, Qian Qian opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale white and looking extremely weak.


    "Qian Qian!"


    Chu Mo cried out in alarm and was prepared to charge forward.


    "Don''t be rash!"


    A withered palm held onto Chu Mo''s shoulder tightly. Huo Lao appeared beside Chu Mo out of nowhere and said, "Qian Qian is alright, this is a critical moment. You must not disturb me, or else the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo''s heart trembled. He nervously stared at Qian Qian, his hands involuntarily clenching into fists. His long fingers dug deep into his flesh, unaware.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, hurricanes rumbled, and the soul of a person was filled with terror!


    The fire spiritual energy suddenly flipped, like a piece of sea of fire, and surged towards Qian Qian''s body crazily.

 C228 Fusion of body with fire (2)

    With Qian Qian at the center, they began to revolve around the Young girls''s body continuously, becoming faster and faster, like a tornado.


    "Fire, come out!"


    With a light shout, the fire spiritual force within Granny Rong''s body abruptly exploded outwards, instantly condensing into a flame.


    That fire was so red, so fierce, and so berserk!


    Red like blood, strong as wine, violent like a sea of fire.


    Even though they were thirty meters away, Chu Mo and the others could still feel waves of high temperature coming from their bodies.


    If it was like this while he was outside of the fire, then how much pain would Qian Qian, who was trapped inside, be in!?


    Looking at the distorted air above sea of fire, Chu Mo and the rest could only see that Qian Qian''s body was twitching, the veins on his forehead were bulging, his teeth were clenching and a bit of blood was seeping out.


    "Buzz!"


    Right at this moment, Granny Rong raised her right hand slightly, held up her finger and pressed it against Qian Qian''s head. The flame disappeared in a flash right after, and entered Qian Qian''s body.


    As the flames entered his body, a sudden change occurred!


    Suddenly, the Fire spiritual energy in Qian Qian''s body stirred, as if it had been attracted by something, and crazily rushed into Young girls''s body.


    The surging spiritual energy instantly drilled into Qian Qian''s body, the impact was terrifying, it was unbearable!


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the midst of endless pain, Qian Qian finally could not endure it any longer and roared out!


    The veins on her neck were intertwined like old tree roots. Blood kept flowing out of her seven orifices, making her look extremely terrifying, shocking anyone who looked at her.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s heart felt as though his heart was being stabbed by a knife, his eyes twitched, he wanted to rush out several times, but he held himself back and prayed: "Qian Qian, you can!"


    In the midst of the roar, Qian Qian''s body suddenly started to spin, bringing forth the fire spiritual energy between the heaven and earth.


    The spiritual energy penetrated through Qian Qian''s nose and pores, and entered her body, causing the Young girls''s aura to rise abruptly.


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Qian Qian, who was originally at the peak of the Body Tempering stage, actually broke through his Quasi-condensate in an instant, and stepped into the Condensing Yuan Level in one go.


    However, this was not the end!


    Qian Qian''s realm was still increasing!


    condensate, Middle Level of Condensing Yuan Qi, post-condensing stage, realm ¡­


    In merely the blink of an eye, Qian Qian had overpowered an entire great realm of condensate, and instantly became an expert of the intentionality Realm.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, Tang Xiaodao and the rest couldn''t help but gasp, and could not help but exclaim.


    "intentionality realm!? actually stepped into the realm of intentionality in an instant!? "


    "That''s right, it''s simply shocking. He actually stepped over an entire great realm!"


    "However, have you ever thought about how powerful a body must be to be able to directly break through a whole realm to be able to withstand the impact of such a huge spiritual energy?!"


    "If we were to talk about the strength of her body, Qian Qian should not be able to reach such a level. Presumably, the fire spark in her body is taking effect!"


    "Look, her cultivation level is still increasing ¡­"


    Not bad, Qian Qian''s realm is still increasing!


    intentionality primary stage, intentionality Mid Realm, intentionality posterior boundary, peak intentionality, air control ¡­


    air control!


    He had actually advanced into the air control!


    A teenager air control!?


    It was simply unprecedented, never to be seen again!


    "The extremes of the material objects will be reversed, but haste makes waste!"


    Just then, Huo Lao suddenly spoke out, shaking his head and sighing.


    Tang Zhentian followed up and said: "Indeed, such a rapid advancement will damage the foundation of the martial way, and will not be good for future cultivation!"


    It was clear that Granny Rong had also noticed this problem!


    Her fingers moved, and tapped on Qian Qian''s back, releasing waves of Spirit Qi out, rushing into Qian Qian''s body.


    Immediately, Qian Qian was like a deflated balloon, the spinning motion became slower and slower, and his realm also fell along with it. air control, peak intentionality, intentionality posterior boundary, intentionality Mid Realm ¡­


    Finally, when Qian Qian''s body stopped spinning, her realm dropped to the intentionality.


    "Is that all?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo asked Huo Lao beside him: "Master, does this mean that Qian Qian has successfully merged his body with fire, and has achieved the pinnacle of body constitution?"


    Huo Lao shook his head, and said: "No, we are still missing the last step!"


    Just then, Granny Rong suddenly flew backwards, and left Qian Qian''s side.


    Previously, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth was restricted by Granny Rong and it had only been infused as an appropriate amount into Qian Qian''s body. However, at this moment, without the shackles of Granny Rong, the spiritual energy were like a madman, charging straight towards Qian Qian like a tide!


    Immediately, Qian Qian was like a lonely boat in the ocean, swaying back and forth from the fierce impact of the spiritual energy. His face instantly turned as pale as paper, and he looked to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Qian Qian, the only thing you can do now is to rely on yourself.


    At this point, Granny Rong could no longer help, so she could only act as a spectator.


    He had to rely on himself!


    "Rumble!"


    The heavenly thunder rumbled, and the spiritual energy rumbled!


    Under the impact of the endless spiritual energy, Qian Qian''s body started to sway more and more.


    "Pfft!"


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Qian Qian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly becoming as pale as paper, and powerlessly falling to the ground.


    After Qian Qian fell to the ground, the spiritual energy became even more fearless and rushed into Qian Qian''s body.


    "Qian Qian!"


    At this point, Chu Mo could no longer hold back. He flew over and picked up Young girls, but could no longer feel Qian Qian''s breath.


    "Qian Qian, don''t die!"


    Chu Mo was helpless as he hugged Qian Qian.


    He looked hatefully at Granny Rong, killing intent surged in his eyes as he shouted sternly: "Damn old granny, if I, Chu Mo do not kill you, I swear I will not be a human!"

 C229 Away (1)

    Seeing the originally lively and adorable Young girls turned into a corpse, Chu Mo gritted his teeth in hatred towards Granny Rong, wanting to kill her and take revenge for Qian Qian.


    At this moment, Chu Mo''s entire body was tense and the Spiritual Energy in his body was surging nonstop as he prepared to make a move.


    Strangely, even in the face of Chu Mo''s curses, Granny Rong did not refute, nor did she get angry!


    She only stared blankly at Qian Qian who was in Chu Mo''s embrace, her gaze sluggish, as she muttered in despair: "How could it be? Why? Dammit, do you really want to destroy my Rong Family''s Fire Vein? "


    At this moment, it was as if Old Madam Rong''s soul had been sucked out of her body. Her entire person seemed to be in a daze, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to have deepened.


    Seeing Chu Mo, who was crying like a child, Tang Xiaodao and the others also felt something. The corner of their eyes started to moisten, and tears started to roll down their faces.


    "Cough ¡­"


    At this moment, a weak cough sounded out, breaking the atmosphere of grief.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see that Qian Qian, who was in Chu Mo''s embrace, had actually slowly opened his eyes, his face was pale, and his breathing weak.


    Seeing the "revived" Qian Qian, Chu Mo simply could not believe his own eyes, and said with tears of joy: "Qian Qian, you didn''t die, it''s really great, hahahahaha ¡­"


    As Qian Qian coughed, he softly said, "Big Brother, cough ¡­ Cough ¡­ You''re hugging me so tightly that I can barely breathe! "


    "Ah?" "Oh!"


    Instantly, Chu Mo finally reacted and let go of his arms that were tightly wrapped around Qian Qian. As he laughed foolishly, his tears flowed.


    "Kid, get lost!"


    At this moment, Granny Rong flew over and pushed Chu Mo away, grabbing Qian Qian''s arm. After sensing it carefully, she laughed and said: "Good, very good.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this news, Chu Mo could not contain his joy, and went closer as he asked.


    Granny Rong''s expression did not look good as she looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Kid, did you just call me a damned old granny just now?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s face became awkward, his scalp tingling!


    Anyone would feel their scalp tingle if they were stared at by an expert like Granny Rong!


    Furthermore, Chu Mo had just insulted the other party in front of so many people!


    The most important thing was how clear the voice of Chu Mo, who was grinding his teeth, was.


    At this moment, when Granny Rong saw that Qian Qian had come to life, she finally exploded and started to settle the score with Chu Mo.


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Mo braced himself and stammered for a long time, then said: "Mother, please calm your anger, Junior ¡­"


    However, halfway through her words, Granny Rong interrupted Chu Mo and said: "Are you the one who called me grandma?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo felt gloomy!


    He had messed with this God and it seemed like everything was wrong!


    There was no helping it, facing such a strong being, Chu Mo could only admit defeat and quickly change his words: "Predecessor, don''t be angry, Junior was impulsive just now, and did not intend to do it, I hope Predecessor does not take it to heart."


    Granny Rong gave an angry snort, "Just now, other than scolding my damned old woman, I heard that you really did kill me!"


    Chu Mo quickly smiled apologetically: "Junior is not your match!"


    "Yo?"


    Who knew that Granny Rong would find fault with me again? She said, "From what you''re saying, if you were my opponent, would you really want to kill me?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    Chu Mo was almost on the verge of tears as he shook his head and said, "Even if you give Junior ten thousand guts, I still won''t dare to be disrespectful to you!"


    "I doubt you would dare!"


    Granny Rong glared at Chu Mo, and said: "Today, if it wasn''t for my disciple, I would definitely let you know the outcome of offending my Granny Rong."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Predecessor for your magnanimity!"


    Chu Mo finally let out a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    It was a good thing that the old lady was not too narrow-minded. Otherwise, Chu Mo really didn''t know how to handle it.


    Granny Rong no longer bothered with Chu Mo and looked towards him, saying, "Girl, how are you feeling?"


    "It''s quite good, thank you mother-in-law!"


    Qian Qian laughed, although his face was pale, he looked much better.


    Granny Rong nodded and said, "From now on, you are Granny Rong''s disciple. There is no need to be so polite between us!"


    "Disciple Qian Qian greets Master!"


    Saying that, Qian Qian struggled to get up and pay his respects.


    Granny Rong held Qian Qian back, shook her head, and said, "These secular etiquette are all fleeting, so there''s no need to be so stubborn about this."

 C230 Departure (2)

    "Senior Sister!" Just then, Ling Er ran over and skipped a few steps, and said happily: "I''m Ling Er, you can call me Junior Sister Ling Er!"


    Qian Qian looked at the cute Ling Er and nodded while smiling.


    Granny Rong spoke again, and said: "Qian Qian, your body is still slightly weak, you need more rest. "Master will come to fetch you in two days!"


    "Go back?"


    At this time, Chu Mo could no longer hold it in and asked: "Predecessor, where are you taking Qian Qian?"


    Granny Rong did not have a good impression of Chu Mo at all, and said coldly: "Of course we''re going back to the sect!"


    Returning to the sect gate, didn''t that mean that Qian Qian was about to leave?


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo felt a mix of emotions, and didn''t know what to say!


    "What is it? Do you think that just because Qian Qian reached the pinnacle of meridians, she would be fine? "


    Granny Rong looked at Chu Mo and explained, "The Extreme Pulse Body is only a foundation. Qian Qian still needs to learn to control the fire essence in his body before he can truly display the advantages of the Extreme Pulse Body. As for the method to control the Fire Seed, the small Qingshan City is someone who no one knows, even someone like your Master would not know! "


    After pausing for a moment, Granny Rong continued: "So, Qian Qian must follow me back to the sect in order to cultivate. I am Granny Rong''s disciple, and my future will be on the entire continent, not this tiny Qingshan City!"


    After that, Granny Rong spoke to Qian Qian once again, "Little girl, rest well for the next two days. It''s also a good chance to bid farewell to the people who should be leaving at the same time.


    With that, Granny Rong pulled Ling Er''s hollow control and left, not even bothering to greet him!


    "Holy shit, he''s so arrogant!"


    Seeing that Granny Rong had disappeared into the distance, Tang Zhixing said indignantly.


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at him, and said: "If you have the ability, then say it in front of others!"


    Tang Zhixing curled his lips and said: "I have no ability, it''s not like I''m Chu Mo!"


    Tang Xiaodao was too lazy to bother with him. He walked to Chu Mo''s side and said: "I''ll arrange a small courtyard for you guys so that Qian Qian can have a good rest."


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Mo nodded, carried Qian Qian and followed him to a small courtyard.


    After placing Qian Qian on the bed, Chu Mo went into the courtyard and sat down beside Tang Xiaodao under the roof, staring at the stars in the sky in a daze.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao sighed, and said: "There is no banquet in life that doesn''t disperse. Those who should leave, must leave in the end!"


    Chu Mo exhaled, and said slowly: "I never thought that Qian Qian would leave me!"


    "There''s no choice, is there?"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said: "Since Qian Qian has chosen to cultivate the Extreme Pulse Body, then it is destined that he will walk a different path. For her future, you can only let go! "


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then asked: "If I go with Qian Qian, do you think Granny Rong would agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded affirmatively, and then changed the subject, saying, "However, I really do not recommend you do this! Qian Qian has her path, and you have yours. The two paths might overlap at some point in the future, but right now, they are two entirely different paths. You can only follow your own path. "


    Chu Mo obviously knew what Tang Xiaodao meant, and said: "Actually, I don''t have much of a dream, I have never even thought about the future, I just want to take care of Qian Qian!"


    Tang Xiaodao reminded him: "The prerequisite for taking good care of a person is for one to have sufficient strength, or at least not be weaker than the other party. If you follow Granny Rong, you might be able to take good care of Qian Qian''s daily life, but you definitely won''t be able to surpass Qian Qian''s strength. Accompany her to death? So, if you want to take good care of Qian Qian, you need to work hard and cultivate, strive to reach the peak, and give Qian Qian a true safe haven. "


    Chu Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "So, I can only let go?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao patted Chu Mo''s shoulders and said: "Even if you don''t let go today, you will one day let go of his in the future. Granny Rong''s arrival only gave you a chance to let go of me in advance!"


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao continued, "I feel that this opportunity cannot be any better for you. Based on Granny Rong''s previous performance, her concern for Qian Qian is definitely not inferior to yours. With such a peerless Ranker by Qian Qian''s side, you should be happy for him, not worried about him! Furthermore, doesn''t that mean that there''s still a little girl? In this way, Qian Qian would not be lonely, she just needs to get used to living a life without you. "


    "Your analysis is really thorough!"


    Chu Mo smiled bitterly, and said: "It seems that I was worried for nothing! What virtue or ability did I, Chu Mo, have to have such an exceptional genius like Qian Qian by my side? Wouldn''t that be harming her? "


    "You didn''t harm her, you just loved her!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Actually, I was just watching by the side. If it was me, no matter how much people try to reason with me, I will never let them go! "


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "Forget it, let''s see how Qian Qian decides then!"


    "I''ve decided to go with Grandma!"


    It was unknown when Qian Qian appeared behind Chu Mo and opened his mouth.


    Chu Mo stood up and said: "Have you decided?"


    Qian Qian nodded, and said: "Mn!"


    "Alright!" Chu Mo squeezed out a smile and said: "Then hurry up and go to sleep. Tomorrow, this brother will bring you around everywhere and accompany you properly."


    "Alright!"


    Qian Qian smiled sweetly and turned to walk back inside the house.


    Just that, no one noticed that when Young girls turned around, a tear fell from the corner of his eye: "Brother, Qian Qian doesn''t want to leave either, but in order to protect you in the future, Qian Qian must become strong!"

 C231 Departure (1)

    "Brother, I want to eat candied fruits!"


    While holding Chu Mo''s arm and walking on the busy street, Qian Qian was as happy as a child.


    "Buy it!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo very straightforwardly bought a string of the biggest candied fruits, with his eyes filled with doting and joy.


    "Brother, I want to eat pancakes!"


    "Buy it!"


    "Brother, I want that hairpin!"


    "Buy it!"


    "Brother, I like that set of green clothes. It must be really pretty!"


    "Buy it!"


    In the past two days, Chu Mo accompanied Qian Qian around the entire Qingshan City.


    Anyone that Qian Qian liked, even if it was just an extra glance from Young girls, Chu Mo would buy it without hesitation.


    Qian Qian laughed until his eyes became a line as he smiled, and said: "Bro, what do I do if I can''t afford to spend all of my money?"


    Chu Mo did not mind, he waved his hand and said: "It''s fine, Tang Xiaodao has plenty of money!"


    Hearing that, Qian Qian laughed with his mouth covered, and said: "Tang Xiaodao will definitely regret having a Friends like you!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "That is not something that I should think about."


    The two walked on the bustling streets intimately, passing through the crowd and finally making a detour back to their initial starting point, Tang Family.


    Under the setting sun, the Marketplace was bustling with people.


    Chu Mo and Qian Qian walked along the Marketplace, stopping at times.


    "Wow, that jade dagger is so beautiful!"


    After passing by a stall, Qian Qian suddenly stopped, and stared fixedly at a handful of jade dagger.


    The dagger was entirely made of jade, and it looked translucent and sparkling. Multicolored light constantly circulated, revealing a mysterious aura. It was incomparably magnificent.


    "Buy it!"


    Without even thinking, Chu Mo took out his money bag and prepared to spend it all at once.


    "My apologies, this Young Master wants this dagger!"


    Just then, a young lad like Teenage suddenly appeared and grabbed the jade dagger in his hands, enjoying it proudly.


    Chu Mo frowned, and said: "Friends, it isn''t good to be the first to arrive in everything you say, right?!"


    "Friends?"


    The Teenage arrogantly sized up the who was wearing simple clothes, and said. "Is it even possible for you to be my, Bai Huachi''s, Friends?"


    After pausing for a moment, the Teenage who called himself Bai Huachi continued, "Besides, first come first serve. That was me who picked up the dagger first, so naturally it can be considered to be first come first serve!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s frown deepened, and he unconsciously clenched his fists.


    Seeing that, Bai Huachi laughed coldly, and said: "What? You want to make a move? "


    Chu Mo ignored him and looked towards Qian Qian, asking: "Tell Big Bro, do you like this jade dagger?"


    Qian Qian knew why Chu Mo had asked such a question. He smiled sweetly and said: "I like it!"


    Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "Then, this brother will snatch it over for you, okay?"


    "Alright!"


    Qian Qian did not stop her, but smiled even more sweetly!


    Just like before, this brother of hers was going to fight for her again!


    Perhaps, this was the last time!


    Qian Qian was so happy!


    "Give way, give way. What are you all looking at?"


    At this moment, someone squeezed through the crowd of spectators and appeared in the arena.


    recognized the person who came, he was the Tang San who they had interacted with before!


    As a Guest of the Tang Family, Tang San''s duty was to patrol the Marketplace and settle the various large and small disputes.


    Tang San saw the famous Chu Mo in a glance and was immediately surprised. He asked: "Chu Mo, what''s going on?"


    Chu Mo laughed, pointed at Bai Huachi, and said: "I want to steal the jade dagger from this man''s hands!"


    He did not say that Bai Huachi had stolen the jade dagger midway, because he felt that there was no need!


    Hearing that, Tang San''s face became troubled, and he said: "Chu Mo, you know the rules of Marketplace, I''m afraid this is not good!"


    Chu Mo pulled Qian Qian over and said: "Qian Qian likes that dagger!"


    Of course, Tang San recognized Qian Qian, and he had also heard of everything that had happened two days ago. He also knew that Qian Qian was about to leave the Qingshan City!


    Thinking about it, Tang San hesitated, but then smiled and said to Chu Mo: "Since Qian Qian likes it, then go ahead and snatch it!"


    Hearing that, Bai Huachi snorted angrily, and reprimanded: "Is this how your Tang Family conducts business?"


    Regarding this question, Tang San did not have the qualifications to answer!


    However, there were some people who were absolutely qualified!


    "That''s right, this is how our Tang Family does business!"


    At this time, a clear voice came from a pavilion on the side of the street. Tang Ruoxi jumped down from the roof and landed in the crowd as she said: "Sir, you seem to have a different opinion towards my Tang Family''s business path?"

 C232 Departure (2)

    "Good, very good!"


    Bai Huachi was so angry that he laughed instead, and said: "Today, I want to see who can snatch the thing from my hands!"


    Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo, and said: "I have already done what I can do. The rest is up to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Mo laughed, then suddenly shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight for Bai Huachi.


    Both of his arms shook slightly and waves of energy surged out, causing his sleeves to hit each other. A clear sound rang out, as if beads had fallen on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, Tyrant Fist suddenly appeared!


    Chu Mo clenched both of his fists tightly, gathering the strong power of Tyrant Fist into his heart, crushing the air along the way. Accompanied by a sharp whistling sound that pierced through the air, he crazily attacked Bai Huachi.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo actually did not even use the Spiritual Energy, Bai Huachi could not help but sneer, and threw out a heavy punch.


    At the same time, a tyrannical wave of Gold spiritual energy surged out, lingering on the back of his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the force behind it surged out like a thunderclap.


    The power of Tyrant Fist suddenly erupted, like an angry wave, it fiercely crashed onto Bai Huachi''s fist, instantly extinguishing the golden light on it.


    ''Kacha! ''It was as if an autumn branch had snapped!


    Bai Huachi''s finger bone was broken!


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately after, he spat out a mouthful of blood, causing Bai Huachi to slide backwards from the impact of the fist strength, crashing into the crowd and falling onto the ground.


    With this one strike, he was defeated!


    Bai Huachi was extremely shocked, his eyes opened wide, his heart was like raging waves: "How is that possible? He is only at the post-condensing stage, yet he is completely no match for someone of the same realm? "


    "Shua!"


    Just as Bai Huachi was startled, Chu Mo moved again!


    Like a shooting star, he pierced through the sky and appeared in front of Bai Huachi with a fist.


    Bai Huachi was so scared that his soul almost left his body, he immediately jumped up, the Spiritual Energy in his body whistled out, and at the critical moment, he used his arms to block it.


    "Retreat!"


    Chu Mo bellowed as his heavy fist descended, and smashed onto Bai Huachi''s arm like a giant mountain.


    Immediately, the tyrannical force rushed over like a tidal wave, causing Bai Huachi''s body to become unstable, but he once again slipped and retreated uncontrollably, unintentionally pulling apart the distance between him and Chu Mo.


    And that was what Bai Huachi wanted!


    "Kid, it''s my turn!"


    With a loud shout, the Spiritual Energy in Bai Huachi''s body surged, his palms suddenly striking out, forming numerous palm images!


    Martial Skills!


    Bai Huachi wanted to use the Martial Skills!


    Unfortunately, he had truly underestimated Chu Mo''s speed!


    "meteor step!"


    Chu Mo flew like a meteor streaking across the sky, arriving instantly!


    Before Bai Huachi even made his move, Chu Mo''s Tyrant Fist had already erupted with a loud bang and fiercely smashed into Bai Huachi''s chest with an earth-shattering force, smashing the other party into the ground.


    Then, Chu Mo stepped out with his foot, fiercely landing on Bai Huachi''s arm. With a "Kacha" sound, Chu Mo actually broke apart the foot.


    "You lost!"


    Chu Mo sneered, he raised his hand and struck Bai Huachi''s neck like a sharp blade, causing his head to slant to the side and he fainted.


    Picking up the jade dagger, Chu Mo smiled and handed it over to Qian Qian: "As long as you like it, even if it''s the moon in the sky, this brother will pick it down for you!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    Qian Qian giggled, and carefully stuffed the jade dagger into his clothes, treating it as if it were a treasure.


    Tang San looked at Chu Mo, and then looked at the nearby Bai Huachi who had lost an arm and fainted. The corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched, and he said: "Chu Mo, you''re too ruthless!"


    "It''s already very light!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said to Qian Qian: "In the future, if there''s anyone who wants to bully you, you must act like this big bro. You absolutely must not hold back until they lose their threat."


    Qian Qian nodded seriously, and said: "I know!"


    Chu Mo turned to Tang Ruoxi and asked: "Will it be very troublesome?"


    "No worries!"


    Tang Ruoxi casually waved her hand, and said: "He''s just a young master from a foreign place, it''s fine if he''s crippled! If Knife brother was here, he would definitely support my decision! "


    "Many thanks!"


    With that, Chu Mo bid his farewell and brought Qian Qian through the crowd towards his own courtyard.


    As time passed, the sun finally set, and a red glow filled the skies.


    Chu Mo and Qian Qian sat side by side on the bamboo bed in the small courtyard, quietly staring at the red clouds in the sky, not speaking a word.


    "Creak!"


    When night fell, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside and Granny Rong appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    What was coming was finally coming!


    Granny Rong looked at Qian Qian and asked, "Are you ready?"


    Qian Qian nodded, and looked at Chu Mo with reluctance, his voice very low, and said: "Big brother, I''m leaving!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo stared at Qian Qian blankly, as if he wanted to carve the appearance of the Young girls into his heart. He said: "Big bro isn''t here, you must take good care of yourself, understand?"


    "I will!"


    The corner of Qian Qian''s eyes soured slightly. Her tears flowed as she said, "Brother, we will meet again one day, right?"


    Tears welled up in Chu Mo''s eyes as well. He nodded strongly and said, "Definitely!"


    Sending it away for a thousand miles was a different story in the end!


    It was finally time to part!


    "Let''s go!"


    Granny Rong pulled Qian Qian up and immediately activated her hollow control, causing him to quickly turn into a small black dot and quickly disappear.


    Chu Mo looked in the direction that Qian Qian disappeared in and muttered: "Qian Qian, wait for me, I will definitely come and find you!"

 C233 Seclusion (1)

    It has been a long time since Chu Mo went out! "


    Looking at the tightly shut gate of the small courtyard in front of him, Tang Zhixing frowned slightly and sighed.


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said. "Ever since Qian Qian left, he had already locked himself in his own home for nearly a month, sigh ¡­"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head, and said: "Qian Qian is extremely important to him, and now that Qian Qian has suddenly left, I am afraid he will not be able to take this blow!"


    Tang Ruoxi said worriedly: "But Chu Mo can''t just lock himself in his own home. Sooner or later, he will hold back and get sick! Qian Qian is only following Granny Rong to cultivate, why would Chu Mo need to torture himself like that? "


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Sometimes, self-torture might be a good thing, at least it''s better than being depressed and depressed!"


    Tang Ruoxi said: "In his current condition, what''s the difference between him and a dejected and dejected person?"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands and said: "Then what can we do about it? Now that Chu Mo wants to do it himself, what can we do? "


    Tang Ruoxi said: "I feel that as a Friends, it''s necessary for us to comfort him and help him get out of the haze where Qian Qian has left!"


    Tang Zhixing nodded, and said: "That makes sense!"


    Tang Xiaodao also agreed, and said: "I completely agree!"


    Immediately after, the two of them turned around and looked at Tang Ruoxi.


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi pointed at her face, and said in shock: "You guys mean, you want me to go and console him?"


    "Or what?"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged and said: "This is your suggestion, of course you''ll carry it out! Furthermore, you girls are the best at comforting men! "


    Tang Zhixing followed up and added: "Also, you care so much about Chu Mo, currently, his heart is at his weakest moment. As big brother, the two of us will definitely give this opportunity to you, little sister."


    After saying that, Tang Zhixing and Tang Xiaodao looked at Tang Ruoxi teasingly, to the point that Young girls''s face was flushed red.


    Tang Ruoxi stomped her feet, stared at the two of them, and snorted: "Hmph, I won''t tell you guys anymore, I will go and call Chu Mo out!"


    With that, Tang Ruoxi pushed open the gate and walked in.


    "Creak!"


    Just then, the door to the hall was pushed open, and Chu Mo walked out.


    The current Chu Mo looked like a wild man. His scalp was messy with no beard, and the Clothes s were dirty and messy ¡­ Honestly speaking, with this appearance, if not for the few people who knew that Chu Mo lived in the house, they definitely wouldn''t have recognized this wild man.


    The most terrifying thing was that the moment Chu Mo appeared, a sour stench that had not been bathed for a long time started to float in the air.


    Tang Ruoxi pinched her nose and said. "Chu Mo, you''re too smelly!"


    Worry or comfort, go to hell!


    It was simply too smelly. Tang Ruoxi couldn''t take it anymore and retreated backwards.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaodao and Tang Zhixing didn''t mind. Walking forward, they asked in concern, "Chu Mo, are you alright?"


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, and said: "It''s fine, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiaodao hesitated for a moment, then said: "About that, Qian Qian, she ¡­"


    "Oh, you guys are worried about that!"


    Chu Mo understood, smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought it through! Qian Qian will follow Granny Rong back to the sect, not to leave her family, there will definitely be a chance to meet her again in the future! "


    "It''s for the best that you can think like that!"


    Tang Xiaodao heaved a sigh of relief, and then changed the subject as he asked in puzzlement: "However, since you''ve already thought it through, why did you lock yourself up?"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said as a matter of fact, "Because I''m in closed door cultivation!"


    "Seclusion?"


    Tang Zhixing sized Chu Mo up from head to toe, and said: "Aren''t you still in post-condensing stage? It''s not like I want to charge into the realm of the intentionality or something! "


    Chu Mo took out a jade bottle and said: "The reason why I went into closed door cultivation, is for this!"


    Opening the jade bottle, one could see dozens of round and smooth pills rolling in the air. A medicinal fragrance exuded from them, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao was shocked: "You refined this pill?"


    "Of course!"


    Chu Mo laughed proudly, and said: "Now, the one standing in front of you, is a first tier alchemist, Chu Mo!"


    Alchemists were divided into grades, a total of nine!


    The first rank was the lowest while the ninth rank was the highest!


    Generally speaking, a Grade One Alchemist was nothing to be proud of!


    However, hearing Chu Mo say that, Tang Xiaodao and the others were still shocked!


    The reason was simply because the amount of time Chu Mo had to learn to refine medicine was simply too short. In total, it had not even been two months ¡­

 C234 Seclusion (2)

    To most people, they would still be familiar with the herbal medicine and condensing flames during the first half of the year!


    However, Chu Mo had managed to successfully refine a pill in just two months, and in one fell swoop he was promoted to the level of a first rank alchemist!


    Fast!


    Tete was about to be f * cking killed!


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the extremely good quality medicinal pellet in the jade bottle and praised, "Your Kid is truly a genius alchemist, refining a pellet of such quality in such a short time!"


    Tang Zhixing also nodded, and agreed: "Indeed, from the looks of it, your one month of closed door cultivation has produced significant results!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "This month, not only am I refining pellets, I also learned a Martial Skills!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo took out a book from the dimensional ring and handed it over to Tang Xiaodao. "This is the Martial Skills of the early stage that Tang Xin sent to me last time.


    Tang Xiaodao casually put away the Martial Skills book called the < Fire Dragon Slaying Fist >, stared straight into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said: "Are you sure that you only learnt this Martial Skills in this period of time? He did not have the time to learn secret method? For example, blood, magic, change, etc.


    What blood, devil, transform!?


    Tang Zhixing and Tang Ruoxi were completely confused!


    But Chu Mo knew that Tang Xiaodao was referring to the secret method of the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡·, the secret method that could give birth to the Evil Demonic Qi, the secret method that even Huo Lao had to face head on with ¡­


    Facing Tang Xiaodao''s eagle-like gaze, Chu Mo sighed and nodded: "I learned!"


    Tang Xiaodao asked: "You''ve learnt it?"


    Chu Mo nodded again, "I''ve learnt it!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao let out a long sigh, and said: "You, you, why didn''t you listen? There are many ways to become stronger. Why must you walk that path? "


    "I am different from all of you. I do not have that many resources to use, and even more so, I do not dare to hope that I will coincidentally encounter such an indistinct opportunity."


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao seriously, and said: "Now that Qian Qian has left, if I want to meet her again as soon as possible, I must become strong, and become strong no matter what. Thus, any method to increase my strength is good for me. I have no choice, and I don''t want to choose either! "


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "One day, you will regret it!"


    Chu Mo said firmly, "As long as I can meet Qian Qian soon, I will never regret it!"


    Hearing the two of them talking, Tang Zhixing and Tang Ruoxi became more and more confused.


    What were these two talking about?


    Moreover, why were they speaking with such seriousness and seriousness, as if their lives were at stake!


    Tang Ruoxi could not hold it in and snorted: "Hey, what are you two talking about? "Can you stop trying to solve the riddle?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Chu Mo smiled, pointed at Tang Xiaodao and said: "He''s afraid that if I become stronger, I will surpass him, so he''s upset, and is determined to win!"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s bullshit reason, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said: "Don''t think that you can win against me with the secret method in your body. If I find out about your abuse of the secret method, my nine blades will immediately fly towards you. "


    Chu Mo solemnly nodded his head, and said: "Rest assured, I will not give you the chance to do so!"


    "That''s for the best!"


    Tang Xiaodao ended this dangerous topic, looked at the disheveled Chu Mo, and said, "Your Kid should quickly go wash up, it''s too smelly!"


    Chu Mo sniffed at his own Clothes and chuckled, then obediently walked towards the well in the backyard.


    There was no other way. It really did stink!


    After showering, the refreshed Chu Mo changed into a new set of clothes and returned to the front courtyard. Seeing that Tang Xiaodao was the only one left in the courtyard, he asked: "Where are the two of them?"


    "I let them go!"


    Tang Xiaodao casually said, and said again: "I''m also leaving!"


    Chu Mo didn''t even think as he pointed to the entrance of the courtyard: "Then let''s go, you''re waiting for me to send you off! This is your Tang Family, it''s not like you don''t know the way! "


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "By leaving, I am not referring to leaving this little courtyard, but Qingshan City!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, he slowly recovered and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Tang Xiaodao looked in the direction of Chu, "Return to the Chu Capital!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "I almost forgot that you''re a noble person from the Imperial City!"


    "What noble person?" It is just a powerless Young Master who was exiled! "


    It was unknown what he thought of, but Tang Xiaodao smiled bitterly: "Actually, I think that the Qingshan City is better. People are much simpler, and even if they are unhappy with each other, they would still do it openly. Compared to the Chu City, this place is really much easier! "


    Chu Mo sighed: "It sounds like you aren''t doing well in Chu!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "It''s not that I don''t wish for it, I''m just a little tired!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and said: "Then, are you still going back?"


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "There''s no other way, the time doesn''t wait for me, autumn is coming!"


    Chu Mo became even more confused, and said: "The matter of you going back, is it even related to the season?"


    "There really is a connection!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "When the autumn falls, Star Academy Chu will begin recruiting new students, and all the heroes of the realm will rush to the Chu City to take the Star Academy examination. I do not want to miss this opportunity!"


    "Star Academy!?"


    Chu Mo had never heard of this name before, so he asked curiously: "What kind of place is that?"

 C235 Friendship (1)

    Star Academy was a place Chu Mo had never heard of!


    Since Tang Xiaodao had mentioned it like that, Chu Mo was naturally intrigued and could not help but ask curiously.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo as if he was looking at a fool, and said in disbelief: "You haven''t even heard of Star Academy?"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and asked back: "Must I have heard of Star Academy?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded and replied seriously: "Yes!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless!


    [This guy really doesn''t want to pay with his life!]


    Looking at Tang Xiaodao''s disdainful expression, Chu Mo did not seemingly shrug his shoulders and said: "You better save your strength. For a thick-skinned person like me, no matter how much you despise me, I won''t feel embarrassed!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "So, you might as well tell me about the Star Academy!"


    "Star Academy is a martial arts school!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and explained, "It is the only martial arts academy in Chu, and it is also the biggest martial arts academy in Chu! The Star Academy had a long history, it existed before the founding of Chu! There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Star Academy, and there were many strong warriors. The Star Academy was the cradle of the strong. After all these years, the students of the Star Academy had already filled every corner of the continent. Some had established their country as king, some had entered the imperial court, some had ascended to the peak of the martial way, and there were even people who had stirred up the world ¡­ In short, anyone who comes out of Star Academy becomes a strong Ranker, shining down upon the earth and looking down upon the world! "


    "This Star Academy sounds very strong!"


    Even someone like Chu Mo, who had only heard about the Star Academy for the first time, was completely shocked by what Tang Xiaodao had just told them!


    "Of course!" Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "If it wasn''t for that, Star Academy would not have been able to become the head of the Four Sacred Grounds!"


    "Four Sacred Grounds?"


    Therefore, once again, Chu Mo expressed that he had never heard of it!


    Therefore, Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo with contempt once again, and said: "I''m sorry, I forgot about your ignorance! The Four Sacred Grounds were the four Sacred Grounds of Chu. Aside from Star Academy, the other three Sacred Grounds are: Sun Cliff, Cold Moon Lake and Chenchu. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and said: "Day, moon, star, morning? Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that we managed to get the names of these four Sacred Grounds? "


    "You also think that it''s a coincidence!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed, and said: "Actually, when I first heard about the Four Sacred Grounds, I had thought about it. Later on, I heard a rumor that these Four Sacred Grounds seem to be inextricably linked! However, because the history of the Four Sacred Grounds goes back to the ancient times, there is no way to verify it. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and nodded his head, then asked: "Since Star Academy is ranked first among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, then it would not be easy for me to become your disciple!"


    "Not only is it not easy, it''s even more difficult!"


    Tang Xiaodao sighed, and said: "Although the Star Academy accepts new students every autumn, every year, no less than ten thousand students will be sent to the Star Academy to apply! Moreover, these ten thousand people were all elites of their respective towns, and all of them were geniuses! However, even then, only one percent of the participants who managed to enter the Star Academy were able to do so! In other words, out of ten thousand people, only one to two hundred will be able to pass the Star Academy''s strict examination and successfully enter. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, and exclaimed: "Only one or two hundred out of ten thousand people managed to succeed, isn''t the probability too low!"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said: "What do you think? That is the head of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, do you think you can enter just because you said so? "


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Then, I''ll wish you good luck in advance!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the guy who often bickered with him, and asked with some suspicion.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head as a matter of course, and said: "If you pass the examination to become a Star Academy, then I, Chu Mo, will have the qualifications to be smug with others in the future. "At that time, with your reputation, if anyone else wants to touch me, they would have to think twice before doing so!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao laughed, and said: "So we are brothers!"


    "Or what?"


    Chu Mo opened his eyes wide, and said: "Don''t tell me you want to say that it''s a master-servant relationship? Regarding this, I, Chu Mo, do not recognize it! Even if you are the Young Master and I am the Guest, I, Chu Mo, will never admit that I am inferior to you! "


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo with interest, and said: "I thought you didn''t believe in the concept of brothers!"

 C236 Friendship (2)

    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do!"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao seriously, and said: "During this period of time, you have taken great care of me and Qian Qian. Of course, more importantly, you are the Great Young Master of the Chu Capital. With a great figure like you as a brother, I, Chu Mo, have earned a lot.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was speechless!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s smug face, Tang Xiaodao really wanted to step on him.


    The atmosphere that was so moving was actually completely destroyed by Chu Mo, it left people at a loss whether to laugh or to cry!


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo gloomily, and sighed: "I think I''ll go first. If I stay with you any longer, I think it''s very possible that I''ll be angered to death by you!"


    After saying that, Tang Xiaodao stood up and left, leaving Chu Mo laughing merrily in the small courtyard!


    He was laughing so hard that tears were flowing out of his eyes!


    "Ruoxi, why are you here?"


    When Tang Xiaodao returned to his own courtyard, he found Tang Ruoxi quietly standing in the middle of the Jade Magnolia Flower!


    Compared to a delicate flower, Tang Ruoxi was beyond beautiful!


    Tang Ruoxi turned around, and sweetly smiled as she said, "Of course I''m waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Tang Xiaodao was a little puzzled, he brought Tang Ruoxi into the house and asked: "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Tang Ruoxi looked straight into Tang Xiaodao''s eyes, and asked seriously: "Did Chu Mo do something he shouldn''t have?"


    Tang Xiaodao didn''t even think before shaking his head: "No!"


    Tang Ruoxi expressed her disbelief and said: "Knife brother, don''t lie to me! Ruoxi is not a fool, I will listen to whatever you and Chu Mo have to say just now! "


    Tang Xiaodao pretended not to know and asked: "What did we say?"


    Tang Ruoxi slowly opened her mouth and said: "What do you guys say? What blood? Magic, transmogrified?! Also, you said that he would definitely regret it. In the end, you even used your nine blades to warn him ¡­ With your relationship with him, if not for the fact that Chu Mo did something that he shouldn''t have done, you definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing! "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao sighed, and said: "Ruoxi, there are things that you''d better not know!"


    Tang Ruoxi frowned slightly, and said. "So, he did something that she shouldn''t have done, right?"


    Tang Xiaodao could only nod his head in silence!


    Tang Ruoxi slowly opened her mouth and said: "If that really comes to fruition, will I be able to save him?"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and said: "Not only will you not be able to save them, even the entire Qingshan Tang Family will not be able to!"


    Tang Ruoxi''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed: So serious already?


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded once again, and comforted the Young girls by saying, "However, Ruoxi, you don''t have to be too worried. Chu Mo is not a reckless person, he is more cautious than anyone else, so, that kind of thing might not happen at all, and our worries might just be unnecessary! "


    Tang Ruoxi said: "That is still possible, isn''t it?"


    Regarding this, Tang Xiaodao could not deny it, and could only sigh!


    Tang Ruoxi frowned, she was deep in her thoughts, and everyone became silent.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Ruoxi once again raised her head, and said: "Knife brother, I want to go with you to the Chu Capital!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao could not help but be taken aback, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Ruoxi replied: "Because that place is bigger, and is more suitable for growth and improvement!"


    "Can''t you become a Princess in Qingshan City?"


    Tang Xiaodao was truly confused as to why Tang Ruoxi was like this, and advised: "In here, all of the older brothers love and protect you, and all of the younger uncles hold you in their hands, isn''t that great? Even though Chu is big, your life is very cruel and you will suffer many grievances! "


    Tang Ruoxi stubbornly looked at Tang Xiaodao, and said seriously: "I can endure this grievance! I don''t want to be a Princess, I want to go out and train, I want to become strong, to become strong, very strong! "


    "Why?" Tang Xiaodao stared intently into Tang Ruoxi''s eyes. After a while, he seemed to have read something from Young girls''s expression, and said slowly: "Is it for Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Ruoxi nodded, and said: "I want to become strong, this way, in the future, I can save him!"


    Although Chu Mo was his own brother, Tang Xiaodao still could not bear for Tang Ruoxi to make such a decision for him!


    He still wanted to try and persuade her, but he found himself at a loss as to how to do so. Thousands of words were said, and in the end, only three words were spoken, "Why?"


    Tang Ruoxi slowly said: "Because he had saved me before!"


    "That''s not a reason!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said with complete certainty: "Earlier, he saved you with my life; Therefore, you don''t have to be the reason for your decision to save my life that time! "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao softly sighed, and said: "Ruoxi, you''ve really fallen for him, right?"


    This time, Tang Xiaodao did not tease his, but asked his a very serious question!


    This time, Tang Ruoxi was not embarrassed, but nodded very seriously, and said: "Yes!"


    This was the first time Young girls had admitted the feelings in his heart!


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, and said depressingly: "That guy, just what is good about him, actually obtained the favor of a young miss like you?"


    Tang Ruoxi bit her lips and stared at Tang Xiaodao without saying a word.


    Seeing the stubborn Tang Ruoxi, Tang Xiaodao was helpless. He could only agree to Young girls''s request and said: "Fine, follow me back to Chu City!"

 C237 Island (1)

    Tang Xiaodao left and took Tang Ruoxi with him.


    Before they left, they gathered with Chu Mo, drank a few cups of wine, and chatted for the entire night.


    What made Chu Mo felt strange was that the originally cheerful Tang Ruoxi had become very quiet on the table. She could only clink her cup and drink with Chu Mo until he became drunk and fell down.


    When Chu Mo woke up from his drunken state, he discovered that Tang Xiaodao and Tang Ruoxi had already left the Qingshan City. They did not even have the chance to see him off.


    Rubbing his swollen head, Chu Mo grumbled gloomily: "These two bastards, they''re really too ungrateful, why did they leave just like that! Could it be that the camaraderie of fighting shoulder to shoulder in the past is worthless? "


    After complaining, there wasn''t even a response, which made Chu Mo feel a little lonely!


    So, they had all left!


    Qian Qian left!


    Tang Xiaodao left!


    Tang Ruoxi also left!


    Suddenly, Chu Mo realised that there was no one left to talk to!


    In his boredom, Chu Mo decided to look for Song Lin, common hemp seed and the others. However, when he arrived at the other party''s small courtyard, he was informed that all of the Friends s had been sent out.


    "Looks like I can only go there!"


    There was only one person Chu Mo recognized!


    Chen Fang!


    Fortunately, Chen Fang was still in Medicine Pavilion and was extremely busy.


    Seeing Chu Mo coming over, Chen Fang greeted him warmly, and said: "Aiyo, Junior Brother, it''s been a while!"


    Being addressed as Junior Brother by such a middle-aged man, Chu Mo was still somewhat unaccustomed. He could not help but let out a dry laugh, and said: "Senior Brother, you''ve been really busy these past few days!"


    "There''s no helping it, your senior brother here only has this little bit of ability, it''s all for the best!"


    Chen Fang was modest as usual, and said: "Junior Brother, you have not come for over a month, why are you here today? Could it be that he encountered a problem during the refining of the pill? "Come, let us seniors have a good chat. Maybe senior brother will be able to help you solve your doubts!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, passing over the pellet he had cultivated in seclusion to Chen Fang, and said: "I came today to give you the pellets!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Huh?" Chen Fang was startled, he could not believe his own ears, and asked: "Junior brother, what did you say just now? "Are you here to deliver the pills?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Didn''t I credit a few herbal medicine s to the Medicine Pavilion? According to the rules, all the pills refined with those herbal medicine s should be sent back to the Medicine Pavilion. The reason why I am here today is to gift these pills to you! "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Chen Fang looked at Chu Mo in disbelief, his fingers trembling, pointing at him as he said in shock: "You succeeded in refining the pellet?"


    Chu Mo smiled and handed over the pill bottle in his hand: "These are the pills that I have refined. Take a look, Senior Brother, the quality should be good, right?"


    Chen Fang received the pill bottle, and looked at the round pill that was inside with wide eyes, and asked curiously: "Junior brother, you refined this?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Looking at Chen Fang''s expression, Chu Mo was shocked. He thought that there was a problem with his pill refinement!


    Chen Fang exclaimed in praise, "Wow, you really are a genius! It has only been two months, yet you managed to successfully refine a grade-1 pill. Junior brother, I''m not praising you, you really are a genius in alchemy! Senior Brother is not as good as, not as good! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a wave of awkwardness, and said: "Senior Brother, you flatter me!"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and said: "I, this person, am never exaggerating, with your talent in alchemy, senior brother will not be able to compare to yours. I think it''s better for me to bring you to see Master, he will definitely be very happy!"


    With that, Chen Fang brought Chu Mo through the shop, past the garden and around the long corridor, and arrived at the small courtyard where the Huo Lao was. After the announcement, Chen Fang left on his own, leaving Huo Lao and Chu Mo to discuss with each other.


    "Kid, not bad!"


    Huo Lao carefully examined the bottle of pills Chen Fang left behind, and said slowly: "The pill''s fragrance is dense, the pill is round, and its quality is pure and good. The old me was indeed not wrong about you back then when I was able to reach such a level in merely two months! "


    With that, the Huo Lao returned the pill bottle to Chu Mo and said: "This pill is your first daughter''s work, why don''t you keep it as a souvenir!"


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, and said: "Shouldn''t these pellets belong to the Medicine Pavilion?"


    Huo Lao waved his hand and said, "There are a lot of pills in Medicine Pavilion, I don''t need this bottle of pills from you!"


    After hearing what he had to say, Chu Mo did not continue being hypocritical and kept the pill. He looked at Huo Lao again, as if he wanted to say something, but did not know how to start the conversation.

 C238 Island (2)

    The Huo Lao looked at Chu Mo, who seemed to want to say something, and said: "If you have anything to say, just say it, don''t be so silly!"


    Chu Mo slightly hesitated, then said: "Master, I would like to ask you about Granny Rong!"


    "Granny Rong?"


    Huo Lao looked at Chu Mo seriously and said, "What do you want to know? Was he worried that Qian Qian would suffer if he followed the old lady? On this point, you don''t have to worry, Qian Qian is an extremely rare fire vein physique that only appears once in a hundred years, the people of the Rong City will definitely hold her in their hands! Regardless of whether it''s the treatment for daily living or training and education, your Sisters will definitely enjoy the best! "


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I''m not worried about this, I just want to know where Qian Qian is!"


    Huo Lao understood and said: "You want to go find her?"


    Chu Mo did not deny her, and said: "I won''t be going for the time being, but one day, I will go and fetch her back!"


    The Huo Lao sighed, and said: "Even if you go now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get there! Southland is quite far from us! "


    Chu Mo asked in a timely manner: "Are they going to a place called Southland? What was the Southland? Empire? Or the capital? "


    Huo Lao shook his head and said, "Southland is neither Empire nor the Regional Palace. It is an existence even bigger than the Empire or the Regional Palace."


    "Bigger than the Empire and the other state cities?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, his eyes staring straight at Eldest!


    From what he knew, the Empire was the strongest existence!


    For example, the Empire, the The Great Chu Empire!


    These two Empire s'' territories were huge, simply vast and endless. It stretched not just ten million kilometers, but even if ordinary people were to live a poor life, they would still be able to escape from it!


    However, another existence that was even bigger than the Empire had actually appeared!?


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not even dare to think about it, nor could he imagine it either!


    The Huo Lao slowly opened his mouth and continued, "Speaking of the Southland, the first thing we have to do is look at the continent we live in. This continent was called Spirit Martial Continent, and training in the Spiritual Martial Force was the most important! Due to the passage and change of history, the Spirit Martial Continent gradually separated into five plates. And these five plates were called continents! The continent is vast and unimaginable. There are countless Empire and countless cities as numerous as the stars! "


    After a pause, Huo Lao continued, "Five plates, is the corresponding five continents! According to the geographical location, the people of the world would name five continents as East Continent, West Continent, Southland, North Continent and Middle-earth! And the The Great Chu Empire we are at right now are located on the Eastern Continent, so we are too far away from the Southland.


    "That far?"


    Only now did Chu Mo finally understand the concept of a continent!


    Big!


    So big!


    It was really big!


    Empire was innumerable to begin with, but this continent was made up of millions of Empire.


    Chu Mo frowned slightly, and said: "Since this continent is so big, then how can a person pass through it? Even if Granny Rong was able to travel through the hollow control, wanting to fly across millions of kilometers wouldn''t be an easy task! "


    "Fly over?"


    Huo Lao laughed involuntarily, and said, "Forget about Granny Rong, even the ancient Martial Emperors would not be able to rely on their own strength to travel across continents. Therefore, in order to facilitate the geographical transmission between continents, people from the past relied on their unparalleled wisdom to invent spatial portal, which can allow people to travel across continents! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood!


    Even though he still did not know where the Southland was, he did know how to get there!


    One day, he would definitely find that so called spatial portal and head to the Southland to bring back his most beloved Sisters.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s resolute expression, Huo Lao struck him mercilessly, "Kid, don''t even think about it. With your current strength, forget about Southland, you can''t even afford to use that portal!"


    Chu Mo was not depressed, and said: "I don''t have enough strength, I''ll just slowly cultivate!"


    Hearing that, Huo Lao glanced over, and said: "You are right, but if you want to increase your strength as fast as possible, then just staying in this small Qingshan City is not enough! Only when you leave the Qingshan City, enter Chu, and enter the continent will you know how wide the sky is, and how much progress you have made! "


    Hearing Huo Lao''s words, Chu Mo could not help but freeze for a moment, then said: "Master, are you suggesting that I leave Qingshan?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huo Lao nodded and said slowly, "I can''t raise Ao Mei in the greenhouse, I can''t trap True Dragon in the shallow water! If you continue staying in this Qingshan City, your achievements would at most reach the level of a few great Family Head s. That night, you also saw that even Tang Family s were not Granny Rong''s match. Therefore, if you want to reach the pinnacle of the Martial Dao and become a powerful warrior, you must walk out of the Green Mountain and walk towards the continent! "


    Chu Mo looked at Huo Lao and said, "But I still need to learn alchemy from you!"


    "The basics of alchemy!"


    The Huo Lao laughed and said, "Now that your foundation has been set, the next step is to persevere and practice. I think, with your perception and talent, this shouldn''t be too difficult! Of course, in the process of refining medicine, you will definitely encounter all kinds of problems. For this, I have long been prepared! "


    Saying that, Huo Lao took out a thick book from the dimensional ring and handed it over to Chu Mo, saying: "This is the experience I gained from many years of refining medicine, and it is all written down in this book. My name is < Alchemy Techniques Explanation >, and it covers almost all of the Alchemy problems as well as the solutions. It can be said that with this book, even if I am not by your side, you can still become a self-taught genius and advance boldly in the field of alchemy.

 C239 Leave (1)

    "Thank you, Master!"


    Chu Mo took the < Explanation of Alchemy >, and looked at Elder Sun with unwillingness to part from him!


    Although acknowledging the old man as his master was merely a short two months and the two of them had only been together for less than a day, Chu Mo, nevertheless, recognized this Master from the depths of his heart.


    Especially when Granny Rong appeared, was deeply moved when Huo Lao stood up for him.


    Therefore, being suddenly suggested to leave, Chu Mo was reluctant and reluctant to leave.


    As the saying goes, a master for a day, a father for life!


    Chu Mo had learned how to refine medicine from this "master", but he did not have the chance to fulfill his responsibilities as a "father".


    Looking at Chu Mo''s expression, Huo Lao smiled slightly, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be such a loyal person, little fellow. Actually, you don''t have to! Even if you don''t leave Qingshan City, I will still be leaving after a period of time. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and said: "Master, you also want to leave?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been here for too long. It''s time to leave!"


    Huo Lao seemed to have thought of something as he let out a long sigh and said slowly, "There are some things that I need to face, and I can''t continue to run away from. It''s mine, and I should get it back! Now that I have a talented disciple like you to inherit my legacy, even if I were to fail this time, I won''t hold any regrets for the rest of my life! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked.


    It seemed like what the Huo Lao was going to do was extremely difficult, even someone as strong as the elderly did not have much confidence!


    Chu Mo couldn''t help but worry for the old man, and asked: "Master, can this disciple help you?"


    Huo Lao laughed involuntarily, and said: "As long as you have that mindset, it''s enough. You currently aren''t able to help me. "If you are truly worried for me, then work hard to practice your Alchemy. After you become a famous alchemist in the continent, you might be able to help me get back the glory that I deserve!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head heavily, and said: "This disciple will definitely work hard to refine medicine!"


    Huo Lao was greatly comforted and laughed: "Alright, what I should say, Master has already told you. You must take the rest of the path yourself. "Perhaps this road is filled with thorns, perhaps it is filled with danger, but it is still worth continuing on."


    Chu Mo memorized it and said: "Disciple understands!"


    Huo Lao nodded and said: "Alright, you can go now!"


    Chu Mo knelt down and kowtowed three times, solemnly bowing to Huo Lao. After that, he chatted with Chen Fang for a long time before he left the Medicine Pavilion and returned.


    "Third Young Master, I might have to leave!"


    Looking at his last Friends in the Qingshan City, Tang Zhixing said slowly.


    Tang Zhixing was startled for a moment, then said: "When Qian Qian left, I had already guessed that there would be a day you would leave, I just did not expect you to leave so suddenly!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "It was only a temporary decision, there is no longer any reluctance to stay in Qingshan City, I have decided to go out and gain some experience."


    Tang Zhixing nodded, and said: "When do you plan to leave?"


    Chu Mo said: "I''ll do it in these two days!"


    "So fast!" Tang Zhixing was slightly surprised, and asked again: "Have you decided where to go?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "No!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhixing paused for a moment, and said: "Since you don''t have anywhere else to go, then I can give you a suggestion: Walk along the cyan forest to the east, and you will enter the Qingyang Mountains. I think that you should enter the depths of the mountain range to take a look, and maybe there will be an unexpected surprise."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo seemed to have thought of something, he squinted: "Sounds like you know something!"


    Tang Zhixing shrugged and said, "What do I know? I am only giving you a suggestion. As for whether or not you are willing to go to the depths of the mountain range, that is none of my business! "


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Many thanks, I will take a look!"


    Tang Zhixing replied: What''s there to thank me for, I didn''t say anything!


    Chu Mo smiled, he did not say anymore, and turned to leave.


    After Chu Mo left, a figure walked out from a side room and slowly walked to Tang Zhixing''s side, and said: "Third brother, did you tell him the news just like that?"


    Looking at the incoming person, Tang Zhixing curled his lips, and said: "What else can I do? Didn''t you say that you were not interested in that matter, Eldest Brother? "


    The person who came was Tang Zhixing''s Eldest Brother, Tang Zhilin!


    Due to the conflict between him and Chu Mo, Tang Zhilin was not suitable for him to meet with him, so he had always been hidden in the room.


    Of course, those contradictions had long disappeared with the wind!

 C240 Leave (2)

    Furthermore, Chu Mo had forcefully seized the champion of the Green Mountain Hunt and helped the Tang Family obtain ownership for the next three years. From top to bottom, the Tang Family had a favorable impression of Chu Mo, and Tang Zhilin was no exception!


    It was just that, Tang Zhilin was not clear what kind of attitude Chu Mo had towards him, in order to prevent himself from taking root, he had never interacted with Chu Mo at all.


    Hearing Tang Zhixing''s words, Tang Zhilin slowly spoke up: "I am indeed not interested in that matter, but Ol ''Three, you can take a walk for a while.


    "Forget it!"


    Tang Zhixing shook his head, and said: "For things like this, it''s best to let Chu Mo go. He''s more suitable than me, and the probability of him getting the rewards is higher. Moreover, he needed this opportunity even more. This time, just treat it as our Tang Family giving him a big gift, maybe in the future this big gift will have an unexpected effect! "


    Tang Zhilin nodded his head, and then reminded his: "This time, in the depths of the mountain range, there might be a very dangerous existence!"


    Tang Zhixing laughed, and said: "Don''t worry, Chu Mo can handle it!"


    "Seems like, the Qingyang Mountains should have had a fortuitous encounter, if not, Tang Zhixing would not have suggested this!"


    Chu Mo was not stupid. Just from Tang Zhixing''s expression and words, he could roughly deduce that he was not far off.


    Since that was the case, Chu Mo naturally would not miss this chance!


    Of course, destiny often coexisted with danger!


    In regards to this, Chu Mo had long since been mentally prepared. He still decided to take a walk in the Qingyang Mountains and try his luck.


    After packing his bags, on the second day, Chu Mo silently left the Tang Family, and walked out of the Qingshan City.


    Standing in the forest, Chu Mo looked back at Qingshan City, where he had lived with Qian Qian for many years, and muttered: "Qingshan City, I, Chu Mo, will still return, I hope that you can always be safe!"


    After bidding farewell to the small city, Chu Mo turned around and entered the cyan forest.


    The cyan forest was neither big nor small!


    After walking for more than a day, Chu Mo finally walked out of the cyan forest, and truly entered the borders of the Qingyang Mountains!


    This was the first night Chu Mo entered the Qingyang Mountains.


    After filling his stomach, Chu Mo was bored to death. He took out the Nine Intent Cauldron and prepared to practice alchemy.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, the Spiritual Energy in Chu Mo''s body surged out. Under the control of the spiritual force, a thick flame ignited in the center of his palm.


    placed his palm under the Nine Intent Cauldron as the flame rose and swayed.


    "Chi!"


    But right at that moment, the flame in Chu Mo''s palm suddenly extinguished without any light!


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Mo was stunned, his face was confused!


    As a Level 1 Alchemist, Chu Mo was already familiar with [Condensing Fire]. He had never seen the flame suddenly extinguish.


    In his confusion, Chu Mo once again ignited a flame in the center of his palm, repeating the same step.


    "Chi!"


    Coincidentally, the fire was extinguished again!


    This time, Chu Mo felt an abnormality!


    The moment the flame extinguished, Chu Mo keenly noticed that a ray of light flashed past the center of his palm. danwu space then opened it for an instant and swallowed the flame inside.


    The danwu space was incomparably mysterious, and swallowing a flame wasn''t completely unacceptable!


    However, what Chu Mo wanted to know was, why?


    Why did he want to swallow fire?


    If he did not figure this out, the moment the flames appeared, they would be extinguished.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo''s mind moved, and with a flash of light, he entered the danwu space.


    As usual, the danwu space was filled with mist, and the two gates were floating in the air, showing no abnormalities.


    The Spiritual Energy in Chu Mo''s body surged, it guided the Spiritual Energy to gather in the center of his palm and turned into a ball of blazing red flame.


    "Rumble!"


    Just at that moment, Chu Mo was stunned to see that the Danmen in front of him had actually opened up on its own.


    Immediately afterwards, a tyrannical attraction force came out, sweeping the flames on Chu Mo''s palm away and entering her Danmen. Then, his Danmen closed again, as usual.


    "So it''s really you doing this!"


    As expected, Chu Mo had already expected that it was the Danmen.


    After all, Danmen was related to refining medicine, and it was naturally related to fire.


    "It''s just that, if you keep absorbing the flames, I won''t be able to refine any medicine!"


    The moment he thought of this, Chu Mo became a little depressed. He started to complain at his Danmen but he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Chu Mo finished speaking, his Danmen suddenly trembled, and actually released a thought, directly reaching Chu Mo''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "You still want more fire?"


    Sensing the message that was coming from the Danmen, Chu Mo was extremely shocked!


    A long time ago, this Danmen could even send a message!?


    Could it be that he had become a spirit master?


    However, that thought was filled with desire, as though it could not wait to devour the flames.


    "Alas, who asked me to show you around!"


    Chu Mo had no other choice but to ignite more flames for the Danmen to absorb, hoping that he could satisfy its request soon and return to his normal state of alchemy.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Following after the birth and extinguishment of each flame, the area around the Danmen started to shine with a red light, which grew brighter and brighter, causing the entire space to be illuminated until it was completely red.


    "Sh * t, I can''t even do it anymore. Eldest, when did you become the leader!?"


    As he was feeling depressed, Chu Mo once again released a stream of flames which was immediately engulfed by the Danmen.


    "Rumble!"


    As the flame entered the Danmen, the door suddenly opened slowly, and the red light that filled the sky converged inside, turning into a small red dot that quickly swept out, followed by an excited cry.


    "Yiya, waxy finally came!"

 C241 Mysterious small animal (1)

    This excited cry was very young and tender. It had a childish tone to it, and the words it uttered were unclear. It sounded like the babble of a child.


    It sounded like the voice was harmless, even cute!


    But even so, Chu Mo was pale with fright, and quickly retreated!


    Stop messing around. A strange voice suddenly sounded in the ten thousand year empty room. Who''s afraid?!


    [What the heck, is it all just a matter of ghosts?]


    Retreat!


    He desperately retreated!


    Don''t worry about it, it''s more important to keep your life first!


    It had to be said that Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast!


    Unfortunately, there were others who were faster!


    Swish!


    The little red dot pierced through the air and in the blink of an eye, it had passed Chu Mo and blocked his way!


    In desperation, Chu Mo immediately stopped moving and looked at the little red dot in full alert!


    When he was near, Chu Mo could finally see the other party!


    Was it a kitten?


    No, not a kitten!


    Only, it looked like a cat!


    That was an extremely small little fellow, around the size of Chu Mo''s palm!


    The little guy looked like a kitten, but he was much more beautiful than a kitten.


    Its entire body was fiery red, and its fur was fluffy. It was as smooth and flawless as water, and as spotless as jade. It was as bright as silk, and it was like a fiery red fluffy ball.


    At this time, it blinked its pair of black gem like eyes looking at Chu Mo. Its long eyes were blinking, making it look extremely adorable.


    This little fellow didn''t seem to be of any threat!


    Chu Mo slowly relaxed his mind, narrowed his eyes and looked at the little fellow in front of him, and said: "The one who spoke just now, is that you?"


    When those words came out, Chu Mo felt that he was stupid!


    Did the little animals really think that they encountered a divine beast when they heard his words?


    However, as Chu Mo was still in a state of shock, the little flame red fellow actually opened its little mouth and said: "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say!


    This small animal must have reached the Exquisite Realm!


    Looking at the silent Chu Mo, the fire red small animal actually revealed a puzzled expression in a very human manner, and said: "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was once again speechless!


    The fire red small animal looked like a curious baby, it stared at Chu Mo and asked, "Why did you run away just now?"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was once again speechless!


    He couldn''t possibly say that he was afraid of this little fellow, right?


    No!


    You can''t say that!


    This was too embarrassing!


    The fire red small animal spoke again, and asked: "Is that fire yours?"


    Chu Mo felt that he should say something, otherwise, he would definitely be mistaken by this small animal as a mute or a fool.


    Thinking to this, Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That fire is mine!"


    "Yiya, thank you!"


    With that, the fiery red small animal suddenly jumped up and easily jumped onto Chu Mo''s shoulder. It rubbed its head against Chu Mo''s neck, looking extremely intimate.


    "What the hell, this guy is really familiar with us!"


    Chu Mo was speechless. After thinking for a while, he said: "Um, I''m going out. Shouldn''t you wait inside your Danmen?"


    Hearing that, the fiery red small animal''s head shook like a rattle drum, and said: "No, Gluttony is going out to play!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo couldn''t help but roll his eyes!


    This little guy really has the temperament of a child!


    Since the little fellow wanted to go out and play, Chu Mo could not refuse. With a thought, he left the danwu space and appeared in the mountain forest together with the fiery red small animal.


    Yiya, it''s so comfortable! "


    Just as he walked out of danwu space, the fiery red small animal cried out happily and leaped down from Chu Mo''s shoulder, rolling and playing in the grass. It was extremely enjoyable.


    Looking at the fiery red small animal, Chu Mo felt mixed emotions. He didn''t know what to do!


    With this small animal that could speak, it would be able to help Chu Mo better understand that mysterious space.


    What he was worried about was that the appearance of this little fellow was a blessing or a curse. If he were to affect the danwu space from head to toe, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It seems that I can only establish a good relationship with this little fellow before slowly trying to trick it!"


    With that in mind, Chu Mo took out a few large chunks of snow chicken and grilled them on top of the bonfire. Very quickly, a rich fragrance drifted out, making people drool.


    That''s right, Chu Mo planned to use food to tempt the small animal!

 C242 Mysterious small animal (2)

    Towards this little fellow who could speak, Chu Mo would temporarily treat him as a human child, and from this, he could speculate on the small animal''s preferences!


    Roast meat, who doesn''t love it!?


    "Yiya!"


    Sure enough, after smelling the aroma of the roasted meat, the fire red small animal ran to the side of the bonfire while drooling. It stared at the turkey on top of the meat and sucked its fingers like a starving child.


    "Hehe, as expected of a little glutton!"


    Chu Mo did not make it difficult for the small animal.


    The small animal took the piece of dried meat and swept it away. In an instant, the piece of dried meat that was bigger than its body was completely wiped away, not even a speck of it remained.


    "Yiya, I need more!"


    The small animal didn''t hold back at all, it extended its little claws towards Chu Mo, looking at him with its eyes, making people feel pity.


    Chu Mo was almost tricked by the small animal''s appearance. He immediately shook his head and viciously said in his heart: I can give you meat, but you have to answer my question!


    The fiery red small animal only had food in its eyes, how could it know that it had been tricked by Chu Mo? It blurted out: "Alright!"


    "Here you go!"


    Chu Mo laughed complacently, handed another piece of dried meat to the small animal, and asked: "Little guy, what kind of background do you have, why are you hiding in the Danmen?"


    The small animal gnawed on the dried meat, at the same time answering Chu Mo''s question, and said: "Gluttony was left behind by the Master in the Danmen, I don''t know where he went.


    Amidst the various ravenous devouring of the small animal, Chu Mo finally got the answer he wanted.


    According to the small animal, it was indeed a native of danwu space. Its Master was the previous Master!


    However, from the situation the small animal described, Chu Mo speculated that the previous Master it spoke of was at least a character from a thousand years ago. It was likely that he had already disappeared in the river of time, and the small animal had actually survived till now for an unknown reason. That pitiful fellow, even now he did not know that his previous Master did not forget about it, but had already disappeared from the world.


    After that, after who knows how many times of tossing and turning, this danwu space finally fell into Chu Mo''s hands.


    As for what kind of tricks the mysterious danwu space had up his sleeve, not only did the fire red small animal beat them to death, it even gave up on the delicious dried meat.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo had no choice!


    However, after a period of interaction, Chu Mo had become closer to the fire red small animal, and Chu Mo even gave it a name, Xiao Hong!


    Of course, facing this vulgar name, the fiery red small animal was very much against it. It had even protested against it, but had been forcefully suppressed by Chu Mo.


    During the protest, Chu Mo realized that the fire red small animal was only good at speed. In terms of combat prowess, they were practically nothing, and could probably kill an ant.


    With regards to this harmless looking little fellow, Chu Mo finally lost his vigilance and allowed it to linger by his side, while at the same time, he could also relieve his boredom.


    With Xiao Hong, Chu Mo no longer needed to rely on alchemy to pass the time, and the night quickly passed by silently exploring the little guy''s secrets.


    The next day, Chu Mo continued to move forward, carrying the fire red small animal on his shoulder, in high spirits.


    After entering the Qingyang Mountains, there were more and more powerful Magical Beast. However, for some unknown reason, when the Magical Beast saw Chu Mo, they all decided to retreat, and didn''t go forward to provoke him.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Chu Mo was confused!


    If one were to say that those Magical Beast were intimidated by her domineering aura, Chu Mo would definitely not believe it!


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, his gaze landing on Xiao Hong, discovering that the little fellow was having fun, not caring about the strong Magical Beast at all.


    "Is it because of it?"


    In order to test out his own guess, Chu Mo had specially stuffed Xiao Hong into the danwu space.


    Helpless, Chu Mo could only once again invite Xiao Hong out, scaring away all the Magical Beast in the blink of an eye.


    "Little guy, what exactly is your status? Why are all of them so afraid of you?"


    Looking at the fiery-red small animal, Chu Mo could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    The fire red small animal was even less aware of this, only focusing on playing by itself. Sometimes it would pluck wild flowers, and sometimes it would chase after small birds, just like a naughty child.


    Because of Xiao Hong''s deterrence, Chu Mo''s journey became much smoother, and his speed had also unconsciously sped up. Very quickly, he reached the depths of the mountain, and finally saw a figure.


    It was just that, when everyone saw Chu Mo, they were on guard. Although they were not at the stage where they were at, they could not see any kind intentions in their eyes. Furthermore, Chu Mo noticed that these people seemed to be rushing in the same direction. It seemed that they all had the same destination.


    "Looks like the surprise that Tang Zhixing mentioned should be around!"


    Secretly rejoicing, Chu Mo coaxed the eye-catching Xiao Hong into the danwu space and then followed them towards the direction of the city.


    After walking like this for more than half a day, Chu Mo passed through a small stream and arrived in a dense forest.


    Just as he entered the forest, Chu Mo''s footsteps suddenly stopped, as his entire body tensed up.


    There were two people standing in front of him!


    Unlike the people he had met before, these two people did not head forward. Instead, they stood face to face with Chu Mo, and coincidentally blocked his path.


    The most important thing was that the two of them had already pulled out their longsword, and instantly entered a state where they were at war with each other.


    They stared straight at Chu Mo, and one of them said loudly: "I am the one who opened this mountain, I planted this tree, and will be passing by from now on, leaving behind to buy money!"


    The other one came over and said something even more classic: "Hit..." Hit Hit Hit Hit... "Robbing!"

 C243 Robbing (1)

    Hearing the two of them talking in unison, Chu Mo was speechless.


    The two people just stood there in the middle of the forest, like gate gods, blocking Chu Mo''s path forward!


    Hearing this, Chu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and thought: "Sis, isn''t this part of a book, even the lines and lines are the same ¡­ ¡­ Would you like to get some more? "


    He glanced at the two of them and realized that they only had post-condensing stage.


    With such confidence, Chu Mo was not in a rush. He slowly walked forward and said: "You two, in the broad daylight, this is not good, right!"


    "Less... Less... Shaoty... F * cking waste... "Nonsense!"


    The stutterer struggled to utter a word, "Knowledge ¡­" Knowledge... Consciousness... sensible... if you want to, you have to... Just like that... "Then..." is about to... will... "


    After listening for a long time, Chu Mo could not bear to continue listening. He said to another person, "Hey bro, don''t you think that you should feel sorry for this brother of yours? His words are really too painful, why don''t you call for help! "


    However, the man acted as if he did not hear Chu Mo''s words, he stood there in a daze with a wooden face.


    At this moment, he stuttered again, "He ¡­" He he... He ¡­ His ears ¡­ Duo Duo... I can''t hear you! "


    "Huh?"


    Finally, Chu Mo understood!


    One of them was stuttering, while the other was deaf!


    These two people, yet they came out to learn from each other? How good would it be to do something like farm land or Mercenary!


    Robbing required lip service!


    With his heart aching for the two, Chu Mo felt that it would be better not to talk too much with the other party, and just directly take action!


    Swish!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Chu Mo suddenly moved!


    After transforming into an arrow that had left the bow, Chu Mo punched out towards the stuttering man.


    "Come..." Come on... "Come at me!"


    At a time like this, only a stutter could be heard. Then, he swung his fist at Chu Mo.


    "Boom!"


    As his fists collided with the other fist, the force behind the collision exploded and resounded like a thunderclap.


    Immediately, he felt as if he had been smashed by a huge mountain. A powerful force surged over and directly knocked his body back, dragging two deep scars on the weeds.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the deaf moved!


    The longsword pierced straight through. The deaf man''s body was like a bolt of lightning, bringing a sharp Sword Light with him!


    "Good Swordsmanship!"


    Even though the other party was handicapped, Chu Mo did not underestimate him. He quickly retreated and with a wave of his palm, he ingeniously went through the layers of Sword Qi, straight towards the right hand of the deaf man holding the sword.


    "Humph!"


    With a turn of his wrist, the longsword turned and attacked back, chopping towards Chu Mo''s right palm.


    Chu Mo was shocked, he immediately pulled back his hand, barely dodging the Sword Qi of the deaf man.


    Then, Chu Mo suddenly struck out with his left palm, as fast as lightning, straight out towards the deaf person''s heart.


    The deaf child''s reaction was extremely fast. As the longsword danced, a substance-like fluctuation of Sword Light was formed between the flower petals of the sword, blocking Chu Mo''s left palm.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of flesh and the Sword Light struck one place, and the power exploded out, spreading to all four directions.


    Immediately, a tyrannical wave of energy rippled out, bringing with it a wave of energy that shot outwards, forcing both sides to take a few steps back.


    "Everyone says they are handicapped, these two are indeed experts!"


    Although Chu Mo believed that he could defeat his opponent, he had no choice but to admire these two people!


    Being able to cultivate to such a state with such a crippled body was truly worthy of respect!


    If it were not for the difference in positions, Chu Mo really had the thought of crossing Friends with the two of them!


    At this time, they could only speak after defeating the two of them!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo''s arms trembled, and waves after waves of energy waves rose up, pushing his sleeves to hit against each other, releasing a crisp sound, like a pearl falling onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten echoes, Tyrant Fist activated!


    Chu Mo gathered the power of Tyrant Fist into his fist and moved his body away. Like a shooting star breaking through the air, he threw a punch directly at his opponent.


    Sensing Chu Mo''s powerful fist strength aura, the opposing group of stuttering and deaf people also had grave expressions on their faces, as they released their Martial Skills.


    Immediately, golden palm images surged in the air, transforming into a gigantic golden palm that struck towards Chu Mo. It was the stuttering palm technique, Martial Skills.


    At the same time, deaf ears flew over with a sword in hand, countless of sword flowers bloomed around his body, bringing with him an endless imposing Qi that whistled through the air, cutting down towards Chu Mo''s head.


    "Come, let''s see who can win!"

 C244 Robbing (2)

    Chu Mo bellowed, and the power of Tyrant Fist surged out like a flood, ruthlessly smashing into the palm image and the Sword Qi, resulting in a loud explosion that rumbled like thunder.


    In an instant, terrifying energy ripples surged out from the arena and swept towards the three of them like a raging sea. The shockwave was incomparably sharp and cut off all the nearby trees.


    Under the powerful force, the three of them were forced to fly back. Occasionally, fresh blood sprayed out and it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "Bah!"


    Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and steadily landed on the ground. He seriously looked at the two people in front of him, and muttered to himself: "Looks like I can only use my true strength!"


    Thinking about that, the fire spiritual force in Chu Mo''s body suddenly surged, and released waves after waves of pyretic sensation, covering Chu Mo''s entire body, from afar, he looked just like a flaming man.


    "Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!"


    With a loud bellow, Chu Mo''s palms wildly danced, and the fiery red palm image surged in front of him, condensing into the angry flames of a sea of fire, as if it wanted to burn the entire world.


    Such an imposing manner was enough to shock one''s mind!


    Of course, the two opposing disciples did not stay idle either. They also completely released the Spiritual Energy''s energy waves, and two powerful energy waves suddenly rose up, filling the entire forest, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Both sides looked at each other. A fierce light surged in their eyes as they refused to give in!


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, the three of them angrily shouted and attacked at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the three of them were about to exchange blows, a shout suddenly came from outside the forest.


    Hearing that voice, the stuttering eyes turned cold as he decisively stopped his attack.


    Although deaf, he could not hear a sound, but he could see a figure rapidly approaching him. Immediately, it was as if he had received some kind of inviolable order, forcefully retracting the sword force even though the backlash caused blood to ooze out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that the two of them had stopped, Chu Mo also forcefully stopped his palm strike!


    At the same time, he curiously turned his head, wanting to see who it was that could actually stop the two steel-like fellows in such an intense battle!


    If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t know. However, upon seeing it, he was shocked!


    Chu Mo was truly shocked by the person who came!


    Because, he actually recognized this person. He was Lv Feibai, whom he had met before during the Green Mountain Hunt.


    Looking at Lv Feibai, Chu Mo asked with doubt: "How is it you!?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lv Feibai retorted, and explained: "This is my territory.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and nodded.


    "Brother Chu, wait a moment!"


    Lv Feibai said to Chu Mo, then walked over to the two who were stuttering and deaf and reprimanded: "Why aren''t the two of you staying in the city properly, and have come here for? Are you trying to rob someone else? With just this little strength of yours, you want to block the way and rob us? "Do you want to die ¡­"


    Lv Feibai''s voice grew louder and louder, to the point where he was practically shouting it out, scolding the two of them until their heads were drenched in dog blood.


    As for those two, they stood there motionlessly like children who had made a mistake, not daring to even fart.


    He stopped to rest for a while, then pointed at Chu Mo and said to the other two: "Go over and apologize to my Friends. If I hadn''t arrived in time today, you wouldn''t even know how you died!"


    Hearing that, he stuttered, "You ¡­" You... If you don''t... No, I We''re willing to... I can definitely hit him... Beat... Defeat him! "


    "You ¡­ You can... Lala... "Fall down!"


    Lv Feibai was not a good guy, he had actually learned to stutter as he replied, and said: "Do you know who he is? He is this year''s champion of the Green Mountain Hunt, killing someone at the intentionality realm is no different from playing around! Just the two of you want to beat the other?


    With that, Lv Feibai raised his leg and kicked, causing the two of them to stand right in front of Chu Mo.


    Hearing Lv Feibai''s words, the stuttering and deaf people could not hold back their laughter and apologized honestly.


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said: "We are all on the same side, it''s better to not get acquainted with each other!"


    Hearing that, the deaf and stuttering man nodded his head and looked towards Lv Feibai, the meaning could not be clearer: Chu Mo can forget about it, just let this matter go!


    How could Lv Feibai not understand what these two meant? He glared at them and said: "Scram quickly, don''t let this daddy see you coming to the forest to rob again, otherwise, this daddy will personally cripple you two!"


    Hearing this, both the stuttering and the deaf acted as if they had received amnesty. Without saying anything further, they turned around and fled!


    Looking at the two''s figures that seemed to flee, Chu Mo felt it was funny, and said: "These two brothers of yours are really interesting!"


    "You two are the ones who are causing trouble!"


    Lv Feibai said angrily at the backs of the two people, and then explained slowly: "These two fellows were fatherless since young, and relied on each other for life, and because they were born crippled, their lives were extremely difficult. Once, I followed Master out of the ravine to do something, and coincidentally met them. Master couldn''t bear it, so he taught them the basic body refining methods, but who would have thought that the talent of these two people was not bad, and their cultivation was even faster than ordinary people. Later on, Master also ordered me to teach them the method to condense cores and help them reach the Condensing Yuan Level successfully. However, he didn''t expect that after these two had improved their realms, they would actually come to the forest to plunder. Although they had never hurt anyone, it wasn''t a good thing. "Moreover, there is always someone stronger than you and there is always someone stronger than you. If you meet someone stronger than you, then ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, Lv Feibai continued, "Today, fortunately I made it in time, or else, the two of them would have become the spirits of the Brother Chu!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and thought: "Big bro isn''t that bloodthirsty, okay?"

 C245 Ancient Tomb Palace (1)

    "Oh right, Brother Chu, did you come here for that?"


    After speaking of the two stuttering people, Lv Feibai changed the topic and said mysteriously.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was confused, and asked: "Which matter?"


    This time, it was Lv Feibai who was stunned, and said: "You don''t know?"


    "Should I know?"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes. He really wanted to beat this guy up.


    Lv Feibai still felt that it was somewhat hard to believe, and said: "If you didn''t know, then why did you come here?"


    Chu Mo could answer this question!


    He opened his mouth slowly and said: "I originally planned to leave Qingshan City to train in the continent. Tang Zhixing suggested that I come to the depths of Qingyang Mountains to take a look, but he did not specifically say anything. He only said that there might be a surprise. I think that something is going to happen here, so I just came to take a look! "


    Hearing this, Lv Feibai understood and said. "So you really did not know!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could no longer hold it in, and unhappily said: "Lv Feibai, if you continue to beat about the bush with me, don''t think I won''t follow you!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Immediately, Lv Feibai laughed, laughing to the point where he could no longer stand, and said: "Crap, I won''t beat around the bush! In fact, one of the Ancient Tomb Palace s appeared in the world. It was very possible that it was the tomb of a Saint from the previous generation. Hence, many people rushed over after hearing the news, wanting to seize this opportunity. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    The tomb of a Saint of the previous generation was a fortuitous opportunity that could only be found by chance. It might even contain legacies within it, making any power go crazy for it.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo did not understand, "Such an important matter, even the big families would hear of it, they will definitely send experts to snatch it, why didn''t I see any experts from the air control along the way?"


    "You don''t know about this!"


    Lv Feibai slowly said: "When this Ancient Tomb Palace appeared, a barrier appeared, restricting the limit of the realm that one could enter, and at most, allow only the peak of the intentionality, it was simply impossible for hollow control experts to enter."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Facing the tombs of the previous generations of almighty sages, if Chu Mo said that he was not tempted, that would definitely be impossible!


    Now, the Tomb Palace had set a limit on the realm of personnel and forbidden air control s to enter, which gave Chu Mo a chance to fight for it. After all, Chu Mo possessed the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, so even if he faced a peak intentionality realm master, he was still competitive.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo''s eyes became passionate, and he said excitedly: Since that''s the case, then what are we waiting for, let''s quickly go to the tomb to seize the opportunity!


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai rolled his eyes and said: "Do I look like an idiot to you?"


    Chu Mo sized Lv Feibai up and replied seriously: "I don''t think so!"


    Lv Feibai replied with a question, "Since I''m not an idiot, then will I just watch as my opportunities are taken away by others without showing any signs of stopping to chat with you?"


    Chu Mo glanced at Lv Feibai, and said. "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Lv Feibai said: "Although the tomb is now in the world, it is still many days away from opening, even if you are anxious it will be useless!"


    Chu Mo said snappily, "Wouldn''t it have been fine if you had just started? Is it that interesting that we have to play with people like that? "


    Lv Feibai looked at Chu Mo strangely, and said: "In my impression, Brother Chu, you are not such an impatient person. Now that I have met you, why do I feel that you are so radical? Is something wrong? "


    After hearing what Lv Feibai said, Chu Mo could not help but be startled, and suddenly realised that he had become a little impatient, and was no longer as calm and composed as before.


    It was only now that Chu Mo finally realized this!


    In the end, it was still because Qian Qian had left and caused Chu Mo to be so anxious that he wanted to quickly increase his own strength.


    However, haste makes waste. If one was too impatient, it was easy to make mistakes, resulting in disaster. Thus, the gains would not make up for the losses!


    This was an unintentional action, and was not intentional by Chu Mo!


    It was this kind of unconscious action that was the most fatal!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo''s state of mind suddenly cleared up. After readjusting his state of mind, he smiled: "I''m fine, it''s probably because I''ve been hurrying through the night, and I haven''t had a good rest!"


    Regarding this answer, Lv Feibai obviously did not believe it!

 C246 Ancient Tomb Palace (2)

    However, he did not continue to question him. In order to take care of Chu Mo''s emotions, he thought for a moment, then said: "Since Brother Chu is in a hurry to reach the ancient tomb, then let''s go now.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo nodded and followed Lv Feibai deeper into the mountain.


    With Lv Feibai leading the way, the speed at which they were moving was obviously much faster than before. They quickly caught up to the people they met earlier and gradually neared their destination.


    "These people aren''t weak, they are mostly in the intentionality Realm!"


    Chu Mo paid close attention to these potential opponents, and was able to sense their cultivation level and cultivation level.


    Regarding this, Lv Feibai nodded his head, and said: "For the sake of seizing opportunities and opportunity, the nearby forces have sent out many strong competitors, and the realm of the intentionality can be seen everywhere."


    Chu Mo earnestly tried to feel Lv Feibai''s cultivation level, and after a moment of shock, he laughed: "I never thought that in a short two months, Brother Lu, you would also have advanced into the intentionality realm!"


    "It''s just a primary stage, not worth mentioning!"


    Even though he said that, Lv Feibai''s face unconsciously revealed a hint of a smile.


    To be able to be promoted to the intentionality realm, Lv Feibai was still extremely happy, and even faintly proud!


    While they were chatting, the two of them kept on running and saw a towering mountain from afar!


    There was no peak in the mountain, and at the top of the mountain was a platform. On the platform were numerous tree, and there was an endless green spread out like a green sea. In the midst of the green sea, one could faintly see ancient buildings and huge boulders. They looked majestic and magnificent as they exuded an ancient aura.


    "Is that where the Ancient Tomb Palace is located at?"


    Looking at the huge ancient building on the mountain from afar, Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with excitement, as his heart started to surge.


    "Yes!"


    Lv Feibai smiled and nodded, then sighed: "That place is the Ancient Tomb Palace, after an unknown amount of time, the tomb is still being preserved so well, the might of an ancient almighty Saint is truly extraordinary. Aside from that, there is another seal at the outskirts of Ancient Tomb Palace, and we can only enter if it is unsealed by itself. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo gave a slight sense to it and sure enough, he faintly sensed a strange undulation being scattered down from the top of the mountain. It should be because of the seal.


    "Let''s go and hurry to the top of the mountain first. There should be a lot of people waiting there by now!"


    Looking at the Ancient Tomb Palace, Lv Feibai was inexplicably excited. He could not help but speed up his pace and head towards the tall mountains.


    Climbing up the mountain, the two of them quickly arrived at the platform on the mountain top. They saw that there were plenty of people, and a simple camp that was built with more than ten tents had appeared.


    Obviously, these people had been waiting here for a long time.


    As expected, the appearance of Chu Mo and Yue Shan attracted the attention of everyone in the camp.


    After all, everyone here was a competitor, and they definitely wouldn''t have a good relationship with each other.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo did not mind. He and Lv Feibai slowly walked forward and casually found a clearing to rest in.


    At this time, as he was close to the Ancient Tomb Palace, Chu Mo finally saw the seal''s undulations. It was like an illusionary giant soap bubble had completely enveloped the Ancient Tomb Palace within.


    "Let''s wait!"


    Seeing the strong sealing aura around Ancient Tomb Palace, Lv Feibai sat on the ground and leaned on a tree.


    Chu Mo looked left and right, and realized that the majority of the people here were experts of the intentionality Realm, with very few Condensing Yuan Level like his.


    Towards a "weakling" like Chu Mo, everyone nearby looked at him with contempt, obviously not putting him in their eyes.


    Seeing that, Lv Feibai laughed: Brother Chu, you seem to be easily bullied!


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "There''s nothing I can do, since my realm is too low, I can definitely be easily bullied!"


    Lv Feibai curled his lips and said: "You want to bully me? "Heh heh, if anyone really thinks so, then there will be a good show to watch!"


    Seeing Lv Feibai''s look of wanting to see the world in chaos, Chu Mo could not be bothered with him and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Time passed by slowly as more and more people arrived from every direction. At a glance, the campsite looked like a bustling market. There were actually around three to four hundred people here.


    "Yi, isn''t that Fang Zhaojie?"


    Suddenly, Lv Feibai pointed in a certain direction and said softly to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo opened his eyes and looked in the direction that Lv Feibai was pointing. Fang Zhaojie was alone, as though he had just arrived and was currently searching for a place to stay.


    "I didn''t expect him to come as well. How troublesome!"


    Chu Mo frowned, and sighed to himself.


    He was not friends with Fang Zhaojie, and seeing the other party''s appearance, Chu Mo felt that it would be difficult to deal with him.


    However, what was even more troublesome was still to come.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    At this moment, another sound broke through the sky from the foot of the mountain. Soon after, four or five people forcefully appeared on the mountain peak, appearing before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing those people, Chu Mo frowned even more!


    Because, among them, there was one that Chu Mo actually recognized. It was the Bai Huachi who had once had a dispute over a jade dagger in the Tang Family.


    When Chu Mo saw Bai Huachi, Bai Huachi had also coincidentally noticed Chu Mo!


    still vividly remembered the person who stole her jade dagger. She hated him so much that the roots of her teeth itched!


    Bai Huachi glared at Chu Mo fiercely and whispered a few words into the ears of an older Young people at the side. Then, the Young people brought his people and slowly walked over.


    The five people stopped in front of Chu Mo and the leader of the Young people sneered: "This place isn''t bad. My Bai Family has taken a fancy to it.

 C247 Overflowing with fighting spirit (1)

    Without a second word, tell him to scram!


    Young people was extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant!


    Lv Feibai was the first to refuse to accept it, and shouted: "You guys are being too unreasonable!"


    "Logic? "Why do you need to be reasonable?"


    At this moment, Bai Huachi directly returned back to him, pointed at Chu Mo and said: "A few days ago, this fellow beside you unreasonably stole the jade dagger that I fancy from Young Master. Today, why would my Bai Family even need to negotiate with you two?"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai looked towards Chu Mo and asked: "You know this guy?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips helplessly, and said: "Unfortunately, I actually know his! I''m sorry Brother Lu, I''ve troubled you! "


    "No worries!"


    Lv Feibai patted Chu Mo''s shoulder, signalling for him to not mind, and said: "This kind of trouble will come sooner or later, it won''t escape. In any case, I am still waiting for the ancient tomb to open, so I was just a little bored.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, slightly moved in his heart.


    At a time like this, facing four or five of his opponents, Lv Feibai was still able to stand firmly by Chu Mo''s side, showing his friendship!


    Then, Chu Mo turned to Bai Huachi and said: "I say, Young Master Bai, a few days ago, the one who was being unreasonable in Marketplace was not you, but you who wanted to snatch away the jade dagger that my Sisters had set her eyes on. If your skills are inferior, then who can you blame? "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Huachi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he almost couldn''t utter a word.


    He wanted to say something vicious, but he really did not have the courage!


    In a battle of the same level, he had lost completely to Chu Mo, and he didn''t even have the slightest chance to retaliate!


    Therefore, when facing Chu Mo, no matter how arrogant and fierce he was, he would not dare to be smug!


    However, even if Bai Huachi did not dare to be cocky, that did not mean that others did not!


    "What a good technique!"


    Just then, the Young people opened his mouth again and laughed coldly at Chu Mo: "Kid, don''t think that you have no idea how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is after cultivating for a few years. With that little strength of yours, you are nothing in front of me, Bai Huaqing. Those who were sensible, would quickly hand over the jade dagger and then scram from this place. Otherwise, don''t blame me, Bai Huaqing, for being impolite! "


    As usual, Bai Huaqing was still as arrogant and presumptuous as ever!


    Arrogant, he naturally had the ability to be arrogant!


    Arrogant, he naturally had the confidence to be arrogant!


    Chu Mo sensed that Bai Huaqing''s strength was much stronger than Bai Huachi''s, to the point of being intentionality''s Mid Realm, the difference in strength was not weak.


    However, Chu Mo still refused to budge an inch, and said: "I have already given away the jade dagger, and as for this piece of land, I, Chu Mo, am still comfortably waiting, not wanting to move into it for the time being.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, the crowd that was attracted by the liveliness sucked in a breath of cold air as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "What the hell, where did this Kid come from? He''s so unreasonable!"


    That''s right, this Chu Mo only has post-condensing stage, he actually dares to go against the intentionality experts, I''m afraid he is tired of living!


    "They say that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. I''m afraid this Kid is just a newbie in the martial arts world. He doesn''t even know his place!"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Seeing that his words are reasonable and his posture is even calmer, he doesn''t seem to know how to start anything at all!"


    "Could it be that this Kid has such a strong backing?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, there''s going to be a show to watch. I just happened to be able to pass the time when I was bored."


    Fang Zhaojie was also amongst the crowd. When he saw Chu Mo for the first time, he was a little surprised.


    ''s forceful way of retaliating against Bai Huaqing was within Fang Zhaojie''s expectations. After all, Chu Mo had never been someone who was willing to suffer losses.


    "This Kid, it''s really troublesome wherever we go!"


    Fang Zhaojie shook his head and sighed, continuing to act as an observer.


    Since it was none of his business, he might as well watch the fun first!


    Hearing Chu Mo''s forceful words, Bai Huaqing was infuriated, and shouted: Kid, I think you''re just refusing a toast and taking a forfeit!


    "A toast, it''s not like you''re going to toast!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "If you had spoken in a slightly better tone at the start, and invited us to leave, I, Chu Mo, might have been able to negotiate with the Friends and give this place to you! But, now, I''m sorry, but I really won''t let you go today! "


    "Good, very good!" Bai Huaqing was so angry that he laughed instead, and said: "Since you insist, then I''ll let you experience the power of my Bai Family today!"

 C248 Intense will to fight (2)

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Huaqing waved both of his hands and spoke to the two guards behind him: "The two of you, teach this Kid a lesson. Let him know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them replied in unison and rushed out at the same time, attacking Chu Mo at full speed.


    "Two post-condensing stage s? You really look down on me! "


    Facing the two guards, Chu Mo laughed coldly, his hands stretched out in anger, the tyrannical force suddenly erupted, whipping towards the two of them.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With two vibrating sounds, Chu Mo''s palms landed on the fists of the two guards.


    Immediately, the two of them felt as if their fists had been smashed by a giant rock. The powerful impact had penetrated their fists, causing them to slide back three or four steps before regaining their balance.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo remained unmoving, as steady as Mt.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    The two of them attacked together, but they were actually not Chu Mo''s match!


    Instantly, exclamations sounded everywhere, and the crowd was in an uproar.


    "Damn, this is too fierce, this Kid is actually fighting one against two, and has the upper hand!"


    "Yeah, the realms of those two were similar to Chu Mo''s, but they couldn''t even take advantage of his under attacks from her, and were instead forced back, this Chu Mo really has some skills!"


    "The most important thing is that Chu Mo did not even use the Spiritual Energy.


    "No wonder he dared to be so arrogant, it turns out that this Kid is actually this powerful!"


    Just like everyone else, the opposing Bai Huaqing was equally shocked as his pupils abruptly contracted!


    Long ago, he had heard from Bai Huachi that Chu Mo was extremely strong and was almost invincible at the same level. However, he still sent out the two post-condensing stage guards first, wanting to personally test Chu Mo''s strength!


    However, he did not expect that these two guards would not even be able to last one move!


    "Idiot, do you think you can bully Chu Mo with your numbers, you''re so childish!"


    The one who had such thoughts was of course, Fang Zhaojie.


    He, who had fought with Chu Mo many times, knew very well of Chu Mo''s strength!


    In Fang Zhaojie''s opinion, this was just Chu Mo''s basic technique, there was nothing to be shocked about!


    In a situation where he did not use the Martial Skills, let alone those in the same realm, even if it was someone in the same realm of intentionality, they might not necessarily be a match for Chu Mo.


    The corner of Chu Mo''s eyes hooked up as he looked at Bai Huaqing, and mocked: "I say, Young Master Bai, if you want to make a move, you should do it yourself.


    Hearing that, Bai Huaqing coldly snorted, and said: "You really overestimate yourself. Since you insist on seeking death, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of Bai Huaqing''s entire body exploded forth, and the dazzling Gold spiritual energy surged out, lingering around his body''s surface. From afar, it looked like a ball of strong sunlight, illuminating the entire forest.


    "Come, today, I will let you experience the strength of a intentionality Realm!"


    With that said, Bai Huaqing clenched his right fist, and the resplendent golden Spiritual Energy appeared in his fist!


    The heavy fist surged, shattering the air along the way and bringing about a whistling sound that pierced through the air, as it blasted straight towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s expression did not change, he twisted his waist and threw a punch!


    It was the same right fist!


    It was the same as the direct attack!


    The only difference was that Chu Mo''s punch did not have the slightest hint of Spiritual Energy''s aura, it only had meat fist!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the air exploded with a thunderous boom.


    Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!


    The two of them retreated at the same time, each taking three steps back!


    "This Kid, what a strong physical body!"


    It was only until they had personally exchanged blows that Bai Huaqing finally realized just how powerful Chu Mo''s strength was.


    This Teenage was indeed a tough nut to crack!


    However, as an expert of the intentionality realm, Bai Huaqing had confidence in himself!


    After all, the battle of spiritual fighter was not just a matter of strength!


    Thinking to here, Bai Huaqing''s palms danced wildly, and afterimages of his palms spread out, bombarding towards Chu Mo like waves.


    There were no less than a hundred golden palm shadows, each wave was unceasing and brought about a tyrannical fluctuation of power.


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill? I have one too! "


    Without even thinking, Chu Mo shook both his arms, bringing forth waves of energy waves that caused his sleeves to shake. The energy waves were extremely clear, like beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less, ten sounds!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist!


    Once the Tyrant Fist was used, it exploded forth with power!


    Chu Mo punched out with his fist, as if a giant mountain was breaking through the air, annihilating the air along the way and smashing into the golden palm images.


    "Bang!" "Boom!"


    With a heavy punch, he smashed into the waves of golden palms. In a few seconds, more than half of the palm images were shattered, turning into a golden spiritual energy, disappearing into the air.


    Right at this moment, Bai Huaqing''s palm posture changed, and the remaining hundred palm images suddenly combined into one, actually condensing into a gigantic golden palm image in the air, which was like the gigantic palm of the Deity, vast and mighty.


    Chu Mo''s offense did not change. In front of the Tyrant Fist, he brazenly swung it, and crashed into the golden giant palm without hesitation.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist and palm collided, and the explosive force created a thunderous sound.


    Instantly, a peerless tyrannical power fluctuation surged out, like the howling of a hurricane, sweeping out in all directions, causing the surrounding crowd to involuntarily retreat.


    Instantly, the sand and rocks on the ground were sent flying, smoke and dust were sent into the air in all directions, and strength and Spiritual Energy intersected with each other as the intense battle continued!


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Moments later, two figures shot out from the smoke and dust. Each of them slid backwards, causing the hard stones along the way to be crushed into fine powder. This showed just how powerful the impact was.


    As the dust settled, the two of them faced each other. Extremely fierce and full of fighting intent!

 C249 Shocking the entire audience (1)

    "Kid, your strength isn''t bad!"


    Bai Huaqing flung his slightly aching palm, and said with a stern voice.


    Chu Mo smirked and said: "What? Scared? "


    "Afraid? "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Huaqing acted as if he had heard an enormous joke, and said: "I''m afraid of you? What a joke! Do you really think that blocking a single move from me means that you can match me? "He''s too naive!"


    Chu Mo shrugged, and said without minding it, "And then?"


    "Then, I will tell you the result of offending me, Bai Huaqing!"


    With that said, Bai Huaqing suddenly clenched his fists, his posture opening up, his fists dancing like the wind, causing waves of strong Spiritual Energy to sway about, wreaking havoc in all directions.


    As Bai Huaqing''s fists became faster and faster, thunderous roars actually came out in the air, sounding like ten thousand galloping horses, filled with a berserk aura.


    Immediately, a golden fist shadow appeared in front of Bai Huaqing!


    The golden fist was resplendent and incredibly dazzling, almost comparable to the blazing sun in the horizon. It revealed a terrifying wave of energy that terrified the soul.


    "Kid, try my Rushing Thunder golden fist!"


    With that, the golden fist was released!


    The golden fist tore through the air, seemingly ripping apart the air as it madly attacked Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    Facing Bai Huaqing''s violent punches, Chu Mo shouted loudly. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward, waving his palms.


    Immediately, streams of fiery red Spiritual Energy surged out, and lingered around his palms, looking like two balls of raging flames.


    Finally, Chu Mo used the Spiritual Energy!


    As the Spiritual Energy lingered, Chu Mo''s palms danced, instantly forming many palm images. Like a stretch of sea of fire, it spread out endlessly, as though it wanted to burn the entire world, it was extremely terrifying.


    Palm like its name, Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    Immediately, the flame lick angrily, the pyretic sensation was overflowing, the temperature in the air suddenly increased!


    With a thought from Chu Mo, the ocean of raging flames surged out, burning away the air and wreaking havoc towards the golden fist.


    "Rumble!"


    The huge fist was like a mountain, and the flame on the palm was like a sea. It collided with a loud bang, and the sound of thunder roared out of the nine heavens.


    The heavenly thunder rumbled and a fierce wind blew. Waves of cheers came out as the two figures clashed with each other, forming two semicircular arcs of Spiritual Energy, unceasingly clashing with each other.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    As the Spiritual Energy met, a series of explosions resounded, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air, and smoke and dust to cover the sky!


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Energy''s arc split apart, and two figures rushed out, like two shooting stars as they streaked across the sky, and clashed together in an instant.


    As the Spiritual Energy surged, the two of them were at a stalemate. The palm and fist shadows interweaved, golden red and two colors resplendent and powerful. Occasionally, there would be a splash of blood, shocking anyone who looked at it.


    Seeing the battle on the stage, the onlookers did not even blink as they cried out in alarm.


    "This Chu Mo really has two tricks up his sleeve! In a head-on clash, he actually managed to fight back against the intentionality s!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that this Kid would actually have two Yellow Rank Martial Skill s on him. Looks like he should be a disciple from some large clan. No wonder his attitude is so unreasonable!"


    "Why don''t I see him? He doesn''t look like a descendant of a big family. Is he only dressed in silk?"


    That''s right, now that I think about it, Chu Mo''s attitude is not unreasonable, he was forced to such a state by the Bai Family, he was only forced to defend himself!


    "Boom!"


    Just as the crowd was discussing, another explosive sound rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The two of them clashed once again, the powerful explosion of the Spiritual Energy gave rise to a violent impact, which actually caused the two of them to slip backwards and retreat!


    "Chi!"


    Bai Huaqing''s reaction was extremely fast, both of his legs suddenly used more strength, and stabbed into the rock mud, forcefully stopping himself from sliding.


    Following that, he stomped his feet on the ground, causing violent energy ripples to explode under his feet, which pushed his body out of the way and rushed towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s feet quickly touched the ground, and instantly increased his sliding speed. His entire body spun, like a dancing butterfly, and flew backwards, pulling apart the distance between him and Bai Huaqing.


    "Do you really think you can hide?"


    Bai Huaqing laughed coldly, his speed increased once again, like an arrow leaving the bow, he shot out.


    "You''re not done yet, are you?"


    Seeing Bai Huaqing being so overbearing and not even giving himself a chance to breathe, Chu Mo was angry, he immediately tapped on the trunk of the huge tree behind him, and his entire body shot out in a straight line, attacking Bai Huaqing.


    Seeing Chu Mo respond in such a manner, a sharp light flashed across Bai Huaqing''s eyes, and his lips curled into a strange smile.

 C250 Shocking the entire audience (2)

    "Chu Mo, be careful!"


    Being also in the intentionality realm, Lv Feibai seemed to have suddenly realized Bai Huaqing''s following attacks, and immediately shouted out, wanting to warn Chu Mo.


    However, Chu Mo acted as if he did not hear it, and rushed forward explosively.


    "Tsk tsk, Kid, I''ll let you see the unique skills of the intentionality realm from now on!"


    Amidst the sneer, Bai Huaqing''s sea of consciousness moved, a wave of spiritual force whizzed out, and shot out like a fine needle, flying swiftly towards Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    spiritual force attack!


    This was precisely the special technique of the intentionality Realm, the spiritual force attack!


    The attacks of the spiritual force specialized in attacking the sea of consciousness.


    Of course, did not hope to cripple Chu Mo with just this single needle!


    All he needed was a short moment of unconsciousness!


    Even if it was very, very short, it would suffice for an instant!


    In battle, victory or defeat only lasted for an instant!


    In an instant, Bai Huaqing could defeat Chu Mo and establish a victory!


    "Kid, you have lost for sure!"


    Seeing the thin needle-like spiritual force shooting towards Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness, Bai Huaqing felt that he had won, and a proud smile appeared in his eyes.


    But, in the next moment, Bai Huaqing''s smile froze on his face!


    In front of Bai Huaqing''s terrified eyes, a longsword suddenly appeared and blocked the path in front of the needle!


    That longsword was not a real sword, but was condensed from the spiritual force, as if it were real!


    This was the first layer of the Jiuyi Sword, Spirit Destruction!


    The gods here, were referring to the gods of the spiritual force!


    "Chi!"


    The longsword slashed angrily, easily piercing through Bai Huaqing''s fine needle spiritual force!


    Following that, the longsword rushed out, penetrating through space and with lightning speed, it struck towards Bai Huaqing''s sea of consciousness.


    "How is this possible!?"


    At this moment, Bai Huaqing was extremely shocked, his eyes were wide open, her eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets, as though he had seen a ghost, "Impossible! spiritual force s are unique to the realm of the intentionality, how can you execute it ¡­ "


    The ones who were shocked were not only Bai Huaqing, but the spectators were also extremely shocked, and even Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were no exception!


    doesn''t he only have Condensing Yuan Level? How could he actually use a spiritual force attack? "


    "That''s right, this is way too unbelievable!"


    "What''s inconceivable is that his spiritual force''s attack is actually stronger than Bai Huaqing''s, and actually congealed into such a substantial longsword."


    "That is to say, most of us are in the intentionality realm. Whose form could be so solid and huge?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as the crowd was discussing, the longsword arrived in a flash and rushed into Bai Huaqing''s sea of consciousness, causing his head to hurt greatly.


    Swish!


    At that time, Chu Mo had arrived!


    In front of Bai Huaqing, before his consciousness cleared, a heavy punch had ruthlessly struck on his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Bai Huaqing''s abdomen was in so much pain that it arched and slid down like a shrimp. He fell down like a dog eating shit, in an extremely sorry state.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    Suddenly, the entire hall was completely silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    Everyone looked at Chu Mo in disbelief, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    He won!?


    He actually won!?


    As a post-condensing stage, Chu Mo had actually surpassed the boundaries of intentionality s and Mid Realm, Bai Huaqing!


    The most terrifying thing was that Chu Mo actually knew how to use the spiritual force s that were unique to the realm of the intentionality ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Chu Mo, I will kill you! "


    At this time, Bai Huaqing finally regained his senses, and angrily roared, and shouted to the people of Bai Family beside him: "Everyone forward, kill this Kid together!"


    "Hmph, you want a group of people? You have to ask me first! "


    Lv Feibai took a step forward and stood beside Chu Mo. A tyrannical power whistled out, and the aura of intentionality and primary stage was fully displayed.


    Looking at Lv Feibai, Bai Huaqing threatened coldly: "Kid, I advise you to mind your own business.


    Lv Feibai''s face was firm as he said: "I, Lu, am determined to meddle in this matter today!"


    "Good, very good. Another one who isn''t afraid of death!"


    Bai Huaqing gnashed his teeth in anger, and said: "It''s just two people, do you really think you can contend against my Bai Family? Today, I shall let you know how miserable it will be to offend my Bai Family.


    It had to be said that Bai Huaqing''s analysis of the situation was extremely accurate!


    Currently, there were a total of five of them. Other than him, Bai Huaqing, there was another expert of intentionality s, which could completely cancel out Lv Feibai''s current fighting strength.


    If the remaining four were to join hands, even though the three of them had post-condensing stage, with Bai Huaqing''s strength, it would be extremely easy for them to deal with Chu Mo!


    Therefore, facing the two of them, Bai Huaqing''s victory is within his grasp, laughing coldly again and again, and said: "Since you insist on seeking death, then I shall grant your wish!"


    With that, the people of Bai Family were ready to leap out and attack the two of them.


    "Wait!"


    At that moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the crowd!


    Following which, a Teenage walked out of the crowd and appeared in the arena!


    Looking at the Teenage, Chu Mo and Lv Feibai frowned at the same time!


    There was no other reason, it was because the Teenage was Fang Zhaojie!


    Fang Zhaojie and Chu Mo had a grudge, at this moment in time, they were both enemies and not friends, and the situation was not good!


    Chu Mo and Lv Feibai looked at each other, and the same thought appeared in their minds: "Could it be that this Fang Zhaojie wants to add insult to injury, and join hands with the Bai Family?"


    Looking at Fang Zhaojie, Chu Mo shook his head and sighed to himself, "This Fang Zhaojie, really appeared at the right time!"

 C251 hollow control!? 1)

    "Wait!"


    Fang Zhaojie softly shouted and appeared in the arena, breaking the atmosphere that everyone was in.


    Bai Huaqing looked at the Teenage that suddenly appeared and frowned: "Who are you?"


    "Qingshan City, Fang Family, Fang Zhaojie!"


    Fang Zhaojie laughed indifferently, and said slowly: "I have some enmity with Chu Mo, I wonder if Brother Bai can give me a chance to talk to the two of them?"


    "Do you have a grudge?"


    Hearing that, Bai Huaqing laughed!


    Since he had a grudge, then the Fang Zhaojie that appeared right now was definitely a friend!


    Thinking up to here, Bai Huaqing said magnanimously: "If there''s anything you want to say, Brother Fang, just say it, I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Zhaojie cupped his fists and laughed, then looked at the two of you, and said: "Long time no see, you two!"


    "Indeed, it has been a long time!"


    Chu Mo looked at Fang Zhaojie helplessly, and said: "I never thought that I would actually have the chance to meet Fang Shao here, and even more so never expected that Fang Shao would actually advance to the intentionality realm.


    Fang Zhaojie raised his eyebrow, and said: "This congratulations, is a bit off!"


    Chu Mo did not deny this and said: "At this point in time, I really cannot be careless! Fang Shao, if you have something to say, just say it. Brother Lu and I are here, so we don''t mind having another enemy! "


    "What I want to say is actually very simple. There is only one sentence, and that is ¡­"


    Saying that, Fang Zhaojie smiled at the two of them, he slowly spoke out, and asked: "Do you two need any help?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, both Chu Mo and Lv Feibai were stunned!


    Do you need help?


    Wasn''t this guy here to provoke trouble?


    Why did he suddenly ask such a question?


    Chu Mo and Yue Shan were caught off guard, after being stunned for a while, they asked in doubt: "Are you serious?"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded, and said: "Of course!"


    Chu Mo and Lv Feibai looked at each other, then said: "If Fang Shao is truly willing to help, the two of us would naturally hope for it!"


    "Alright!"


    Fang Zhaojie smiled and walked to Chu Mo''s side. He faced the people of Bai Family and expressed his stance.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing this sudden dramatic change, Bai Huaqing was stupefied. He pointed at Fang Zhaojie and said: "Didn''t you have enmity with them?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded, changed the subject, and continued: "However, they said they needed my help. As an acquaintance, it wasn''t good for me to reject, and I could only reluctantly agree."


    Not easy to refuse!?


    Fuck your sister, it''s not good to refuse!


    What was there to refuse!


    As enemies who had enmity with each other, of course they had to be enemies with each other. Why was this guy helping his enemy instead?


    Bai Huaqing was angry and regretful at the same time. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have given Fang Zhaojie the chance to speak!


    At this time, Fang Zhaojie joined Chu Mo''s side, adding one more expert of the intentionality realm.


    With two people of the intentionality Realm, plus Chu Mo who was able to compete with his opponent of the intentionality Realm, this lineup was very strong!


    At this time, Chu Mo had become more relaxed, he faintly smiled and asked: "Young Master Bai, do you still want to fight?"


    Fight?


    What the heck!


    Facing three people at the intentionality realm, even if there were five people in Bai Family, they would not be able to get even the slightest bit of advantage!


    Thinking about it, Bai Huaqing felt depressed, and snorted: "Fine, you guys are ruthless, I, Bai Huaqing will let you guys go for now. After the ancient tomb opens, I will settle this score with you guys!"


    With that, Bai Huaqing waved his sleeves and led the people of Bai Family out of the group.


    "What is it? The tomb is open, so you have confidence? "


    Looking at the backs of Bai Huaqing and the others, Lv Feibai coldly snorted.


    Chu Mo frowned, and said: "If it''s still the five of us, then of course we''re not afraid! I''m afraid that they still have more people to fight with, and if that''s really the case, then things will become troublesome! "


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie said unconcernedly: "So be it, after all, the blame has already been settled!"


    "Eh? It seems like you, Fang Shao, really plan to join hands with us! " Lv Feibai gave a light cry of surprise.


    Fang Zhaojie shot him a glance, and said: "Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing?"


    Lv Feibai decisively nodded and said: "Of course!"


    "¡­"


    Fang Zhaojie was speechless, and did not know how to reply.


    Chu Mo looked at Fang Zhaojie seriously, and asked: "Fang Shao, why?"


    Fang Zhaojie was puzzled, and asked: "Why what?"


    "Why are you helping us?"


    This was the problem that Chu Mo and Lv Feibai wanted to clear up!


    Logically speaking, Fang Zhaojie and Chu Mo had enmity, and under such circumstances, it was undoubtedly the best choice to add insult to injury. If Fang Zhaojie and the rest of the Bai Family were to join hands, even if they were unable to destroy Chu Mo and Chu Mo, at the very least, it would allow them to lose this chance of entering the Ancient Tomb Palace.

 C252 hollow control!? 2)

    However, not only did Fang Zhaojie not do so, he even ignored the past hatred and came over to help ¡­


    This was not Fang Zhaojie''s style!


    Seeing that Chu Mo and Lv Feibai were both looking at him curiously, Fang Zhaojie had to open his mouth and explain: "We are all from the Qingshan City, when we are outside, we should all help out!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo looked at Lv Feibai and asked: "Do you believe this reason?"


    Without even thinking about it, Lv Feibai shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said to Fang Zhaojie: "Fang Shao, you should at least save some time for such a grand excuse. We are not three years old children, so there is no need to make such a big deal to fool people! Tell me your real reason! "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Fang Zhaojie sighed, and said: "Then tell me the truth, I think the two of you have good character and strength, and are the best candidates for our allies!"


    Lv Feibai looked at Chu Mo, smiled slightly, and said: "Look, this is the Fang Zhaojie that I know!"


    Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "Fang Shao is still that Fang Shao!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie had a face full of displeasure, and said: "Are you all trying to hurt me because I''m too realistic?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Chu Mo shook his head again and again, and said: "We are praising Fang Shao! You overestimate yourself with your actions and actions, a normal person would not be able to accomplish this feat, it is worthy of respect! As for reality, who was unrealistic? "Be realistic, nothing is bad!"


    Lv Feibai nodded in agreement, and said: "If there is a conflict, there is indeed a conflict between us, but that is only in the Green Mountain Hunt, and it has already passed. Now, facing the opening of the Ancient Tomb Palace, the three of us have to focus on our surroundings, so that we can have a seat in this group. Fang Shao being able to put aside his past prejudices at this moment is something that I am truly impressed with! "


    Hearing the words of these two, Fang Zhaojie finally relaxed!


    All preconceptions disappeared, and the three of them started to talk. The Teenage melded together very quickly, and not long after, they started to talk and laugh, getting along very harmoniously, forming a small team.


    Time slowly passed. Unknowingly, three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days, more and more people arrived, they occupied almost the entire mountain peak, and some were even forced to camp at the middle of the mountain, patiently waiting for the Ancient Tomb Palace to open.


    The seal on the outside of the Ancient Tomb Palace weakened gradually, the light revolving on it dimmed, as though it could disappear at any time!


    He estimated that in another day, the seal would collapse on its own and the Ancient Tomb Palace would be opening soon.


    When the last day of morning arrived, the crowd on the mountain peak clamored once again. Everyone''s emotions were clearly excited, it was obvious that they had expected the opening of the Ancient Tomb Palace to be at this moment, and were all eager to give it a try.


    "It seems like everyone knows that the time is coming and can''t wait!"


    Looking at the excited crowd at the top of the mountain, Lv Feibai sighed, "The ancient tomb hasn''t even opened, and they are already so eager. "Ai, so many people are fighting for a lucky chance, just how many people are really lucky ¡­"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "It might be impossible for them to steal the Saint Inheritance Fruit, but, there must be many other benefits inside the Ancient Tomb Palace, as long as we can obtain one of them, this trip will not be in vain!"


    Fang Zhaojie became agitated and asked: "Tell me, if the three of us team up, will we have a chance of snatching the biggest opportunity in the ancient tomb?"


    "Difficult!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "The three of us are not bad, but amongst the many powers at the top of the mountain, we can only be considered to be at the middle to upper levels. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, there should be some true experts who will arrive late on this final day! "


    Hearing this, both Lv Feibai and Fang Zhaojie were confused, and asked: "How do you know?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the people that were scattered all over the mountains and plains, and said: "Did you not notice that these people did not have any intentionality posterior boundary or peak rankers? Why? It''s all because those fellows wanted to emphasize their status and position, so they deliberately dragged it out to the very end, in order to show off their strength and intimidate the entire audience! "


    Hearing these words, Lv Feibai shook his head and sighed, "Isn''t this way too much!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Brother Lu is right, it is indeed a wicked taste! However, many people have this kind of bad taste, and always want to enjoy the feeling of being the center of attention! "


    "Rumble!"


    As the crowd was discussing, the sky suddenly exploded with sounds of thunder from the nine heavens, as if there was a storm on the eve of its arrival.


    However, the sky was clear and there were no clouds for miles. Why would there be thunder?


    The sound of thunder shook the world as it got closer and closer. It was as if ten thousand horses were galloping across the horizon.


    Following the approach of the thunder, the spiritual energy suddenly boiled, as if it was disturbed by something, and began churning violently.


    "Swoosh!"


    In the midst of the tides of the spiritual energy, a red light shot out like a meteor, slicing through the air and directly arriving at the top of the mountain from far away hollow control, descending onto the top of everyone''s heads.


    Only when the red light faded did everyone finally see that it was actually a person!


    A young man!


    The young man stepped on the long halberd and arrived at hollow control, proudly looking at the people below, revealing a domineering aura that looked down at the world!


    hollow control walking!?


    This person, was actually an expert from the air control!?

 C253 Ancient Tomb Opening (1)

    "hollow control!?"


    Looking at the young man standing on the hollow control in the sky, the people below were all shocked and began to whisper among themselves.


    "Why did a hollow control expert come here? Didn''t they say that the Ancient Tomb Palace had the highest limit of entry into the realm? air control is simply unable to enter! "


    "That''s right. Everyone knows this. Could it be that this person is here to support his own faction?"


    "In any case, the air control is not able to enter the ancient tomb, no matter how strong this person is, he is destined to not have any opportunities!"


    "Your words are wrong. You are all wrong, is this person not the real air control?"


    "What?" How is this possible? This person clearly has profound strength, how could he not be air control? "


    "It is true that he has come with hollow control, but his hollow control does not rely on his own strength. Instead, he relies on the long halberd beneath his feet. If my eyes are not mistaken, that long halberd should be a Supreme Treasure, it can help intentionality Rankers to move forward. "


    "Sigh, to think that it would actually be a Supreme Artifact that can use hollow control. I''m afraid that this young man''s identity is not ordinary!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Bai Huaqing and the rest of the Bai Family s got excited, kneeling down in front of the young man in the air, they all called out: "Greetings, Young Master!"


    "Young Master of Bai Family!?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo frowned, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, when the young man in the sky slowly descended, Bai Huaqing and the rest pointed in the direction of Chu Mo and the rest, whispering something into the young man''s ears.


    After whispering for a while, the young man turned his head and looked at Chu Mo and the other two with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his arm, the long halberd shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, whizzing out.


    Seeing that, the people at the top of the mountain could not help but split apart, opening up a path for the long halberd.


    At the end of the line, it was Chu Mo and the other two!


    The long halberd was incomparably domineering, cutting through the air along the way, bringing about a sharp sound of something breaking through the air, its attacks were extremely fierce.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Chu Mo was unwilling to let him go, he punched out, with great force, it struck the body of the halberd.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and halberd collided, and a sharp sound exploded!


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a huge force exploding out from the long halberd, causing the back of his fist to go numb.


    At the same time, the long halberd was also blasted out by Chu Mo, its receding momentum becoming even faster and fiercer than before, instantly returning to the front of the young man.


    "Interesting!"


    The young man was slightly surprised. He faintly smiled as he took a step forward and stepped on the halberd.


    Stepping onto the long halberd, the young man activated his hollow control and rushed past, as if he was a great general that had just breached the center of the army, revealing a domineering and arrogant aura.


    At this moment, the young man was not high up in the sky. Instead, he was floating on top of the grass, almost touching the ground!


    It had to be said that this hollow control was extremely unnecessary!


    However, it had to be said that this hollow control seemed very handsome!


    Young noble graceful, step on the hollow control of the halberd!


    Immediately, all of the Young girls on the mountain top were attracted by this young man, and they all cried out in infatuation.


    "Wow, so cool!"


    "Yea, he''s earth-shattering handsome. I like him so much!"


    "Hubby, you''re so handsome! I can''t hold you anymore!"


    It had to be said that there were blind chasing stars everywhere in Young girls.


    It was obvious that young people were accustomed to this kind of scene. Their faint smiles were as normal as usual!


    Swish!


    Stepping on the halberd hollow control, the young man clenched his fists and swung.


    "Slut!"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, his arm shook, and streams of energy shockwaves flowed out, bringing about the sound of sleeves smashing into each other, like pearls dropping onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten sound waves of Tyrant Fist, instantaneous!


    Chu Mo clenched both of his hands, gathered the power of Tyrant Fist into his fists, and then explosively shot out.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists intersected, the force exploding causing thunderous booms to ring out.


    Thump! Thump!


    Chu Mo retreated two steps quickly and blocked the attack of the opponent''s fist strength, and stabilized his body.


    On the other hand, the young man opposite of her didn''t move an inch. He stood firmly on top of the long halberd, looking extremely elegant.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Chu Mo was a little weaker!


    However, everyone did not feel that there was anything amiss about this!


    After all, the young man who had stepped on the halberd had a profound realm, and had reached the peak of the intentionality long ago.


    In fact, for Chu Mo to be able to withstand this attack despite the difference of an entire realm, it was without a doubt that he had displayed his own tyrannical strength.


    The young man looked at Chu Mo indifferently, and praised: "Kid, not bad, no wonder you dare to touch my Bai Family!"

 C254 Ancient Tomb Opening (2)

    Chu Mo was neither humble nor arrogant, he said seriously: "You''re not bad too, you''re very strong!"


    Hearing that, the young man suddenly laughed, and said: "Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve been praised so highly by my Condensing Yuan Level, I really don''t know if I should be happy!"


    "Do as you please!"


    Of course, Chu Mo could hear the other party''s ridicule, but he did not believe it. He spread out his hands and said: "Anyway, this is only the first time I''m praising someone!"


    "Then I''ll give you a suggestion!"


    The young man''s smile gradually turned cold: "In the future, don''t casually praise others!" Because there are some people that you don''t have the right to praise! This suggestion is free, you don''t have to thank me! "Now, it''s time to talk about our matters."


    As he said that, the young man laughed coldly, a sharp glint of light appearing in his eyes, and he said: "Since you dared to attack my Bai Family, then I, Bai Xingwen, will naturally not sit idly by and do nothing! Kid, I will give you two options right now. One is for you to scram down the mountain yourself, and two is for me to send you down.


    Looking at the young master of the Bai Family who called himself Bai Xingwen, Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I don''t really like either of these paths, I choose the third!"


    "Good, very good!" Bai Xingwen was so angry that he laughed instead, and said: "Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, then I can only reluctantly help you!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Bai Xingwen''s entire body exploded forth. Streams of Spiritual Energy swept through the air like a hurricane, revealing a strong wave of energy.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s face became gloomy, the spiritual nucleus in his body started to circulate rapidly, all of his body tensed up, and was ready to go all out.


    "Yo, it''s so lively!"


    At this moment, a voice resounded from far away!


    He looked down at the mountain with interest and chuckled: "I say, Bai Xingwen, you wouldn''t do that, you''re a dignified Bai Family of the Chu Capital, yet you''re actually making things difficult for a little fellow with Condensing Yuan Level. It''s fortunate that I''m as famous as you, it''s truly a disgrace!"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen turned his head to look at the Young people in the sky, and said: "Mo Mingxuan, you came rather early!"


    Mo Mingxuan still had a leisurely look on his face, and spoke in a slow and leisurely manner: "Luckily we arrived earlier, or we would have missed this good show! "Come, Brother Bai, continue. I''ll just watch from the sidelines!"


    At this time, what was the point in continuing!


    Bai Xingwen glared hatefully at Mo Mingxuan, then threatened Chu Mo: Kid, don''t think that this matter will end like this, after we enter the Ancient Tomb Palace, there''s nothing for you to not see!


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "I''ll be waiting for you anytime!"


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xingwen snorted angrily, he stepped on the long halberd s'' hollow control and rose to the same height as Mo Mingxuan, as if he was extremely unwilling to be shorter by a level.


    To that, Mo Mingxuan laughed and was about to say something, but he suddenly had a hunch and turned to look behind.


    "You two, you came early!"


    At that moment, a beautiful female voice was heard!


    As the voice faded, the people arrived!


    A Young girls arrived and stepped on the Rainbow Lotus.


    Young girls''s complexion was unparalleled, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was beautiful, and her lips were red. Her figure was graceful, with a grasp of her slender waist, she was indescribably beautiful.


    "Tang Xialan, I never thought that Tang Family Chu would send you here!"


    Looking at the Young girls, Mo Mingxuan was slightly surprised as he asked slowly.


    "Tang Family Chu?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and couldn''t help but think of Tang Xiaodao!


    Because, Tang Xiaodao was Tang Family of Chu Du Tang Family!


    Looks like, this Young girls that was called Tang Xialan was one or two years older than him, it should be one of Tang Xiaodao''s Big Sister!


    Of course, Tang Xialan did not know what he was thinking.


    She looked at Mo Mingxuan and said: What''s wrong? Am I not qualified to come here? "


    "Not really!" Mo Mingxuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "Xia Lan, if you''re not qualified, then Bai Xingwen and I are even less qualified to stand here!"


    "That sounds about right!"


    Tang Xialan smiled slightly, looked at the seal that had already thinned out beyond the Ancient Tomb Palace, and said: "Looks like the seal is about to break.


    "Crack!"


    As if in response to Tang Xialan''s words, the entire arena let out a "Kacha" sound.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that on the thin seal that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, a thin line had actually appeared. It looked extremely small!


    A thin line, of course, was nothing!


    However, in the next moment, a crisp sound rang out again!


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the fine lines on the seal increased in number. Finally, they spread out like a spider web to cover every corner of the seal.


    "Rumble!"


    Finally, the seal could no longer endure any longer and directly burst open. It emitted a dazzling and dazzling brilliance, and the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven resonated through the air.


    Break the seal, open the ancient tomb!


    "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out, and the three figures that were originally standing in hollow control suddenly shot out.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them shot out like a rainbow, instantly disappearing into the Ancient Tomb Palace, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Charge!"


    "What are you waiting for? Open the ancient tomb, hurry up and enter!"


    "Wahahahahaha, the tomb of the previous generation sage has been opened. The first to arrive is the first to obtain it!"


    Instantly, the crowd on the mountain top became agitated, and everyone could not help but shoot towards the Ancient Tomb Palace that was opened wide, afraid that they would be a step slower than others.


    In an instant, the entire mountain range was filled with the sounds of winds breaking, and various trainer s rushed out one after another, transforming into streaks of light that explosively shot towards the Ancient Tomb Palace.


    The battle for Ancient Tomb Palace, had finally begun!

 C255 Yang Yi Dan (1)

    "The seal is open, hurry up and charge!"


    Since the three experts had already entered the Ancient Tomb Palace, the crowd on the mountain top immediately rushed out in ecstasy. They turned into rays of light and charged towards the Ancient Tomb Palace.


    "Swoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Swoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of breaking wind filled the mountains and plains!


    Everyone gathered their strength and rushed into the main entrance of the Ancient Tomb Palace.


    "Let''s go in as well!"


    Seeing the crowd of people swarming towards the ancient tomb like bees, Chu Mo was extremely excited, and he rushed towards Ancient Tomb Palace together with Lv Feibai and Fang Zhaojie.


    The three of them were extremely fast, transforming into three flowing lights, passing through a lot of people, and entering the Ancient Tomb Palace in an instant.


    As soon as they entered the Ancient Tomb Palace, everyone felt an ancient aura blowing towards them, as if a thousand years of time had passed and appeared before them.


    "So big!"


    Scanning the scene in the Ancient Tomb Palace, Chu Mo could not help but exclaim.


    When they were outside, the Ancient Tomb Palace seemed to be made of some huge stone and looked like a family building complex!


    However, after they entered, they finally got to see the true face of the Ancient Tomb Palace!


    The Ancient Tomb Palace was vast and limitless, its size was comparable to a human city, and there were houses everywhere along with even bridges and flowing water. It did not look like an ancient tomb, but more like an incomparably large manor.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Standing at the entrance hall of the ancient tomb, Lv Feibai did not know what to do as he looked at such a vast scene before him.


    Chu Mo immediately made a decision and said: "We would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. We should take a path where there are fewer people.


    With that, Chu Mo took the lead and rushed out, towards the left side where no one could be seen.


    Seeing that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai followed along without hesitation.


    For such an unfamiliar tomb, every path was actually the same!


    In this situation, choosing the one with fewer people was undoubtedly the best choice. Only then would he be able to sweep the road ahead of others and gain the upper hand.


    The three of them quickly ran past one trainer after another. They didn''t stop at all midway.


    "Alright, there should be no one ahead. Search carefully!"


    After leading the way, the three of them finally slowed down, carefully sensing the auras in the surrounding houses, not letting a single corner slip by.


    One had to know that this was the tomb of a previous generation sage expert. Even a single flower and a single grass could be a divine object that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    After walking a distance, Chu Mo and his group arrived beside a row of stone houses!


    The stone houses were arranged in a mysterious manner, and it seemed like they were hiding something!


    Naturally, the three of them would not let such a wondrous scene slip by and began to inspect the stone doors one by one. Unfortunately, their luck was not good and they consecutively pushed open ten stone doors. All of them were empty.


    "Eh? The stone hut in front has Spiritual Energy undulations! "


    Just then, Fang Zhaojie suddenly exclaimed softly and pointed to a stone house not far away.


    Chu Mo and Lv Feibai tried to sense it with their hearts, and indeed felt traces of a Spiritual Energy flowing out from the stone hut.


    "It should be something good!"


    Something like the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy was not something that could be seen anywhere.


    Thinking up to here, Fang Zhaojie walked two steps forward quickly and pushed towards the stone door.


    "Bang!"


    However, right at this moment, an invisible wave of energy exploded out from the stone door, directly sending the unprepared Fang Zhaojie flying.


    "There''s actually a Inhibition!?"


    Fang Zhaojie stabilized his body, his face was full of joy: "With the Inhibition, that means no one has ever visited this house before, there must be some good stuff inside!"


    Hearing Fang Zhaojie''s analysis, both Chu Mo and Lv Feibai rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Under these circumstances, even a fool would know that there was treasure in the room!


    "It looks like the realm here isn''t too high, it''s only the equivalent of the strength of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!" As the person who was kicked out of the Inhibition just now, Fang Zhaojie took the initiative to recommend herself, and said: "This matter of breaking the seal, leave it to me!"


    Chu Mo and Lv Feibai did not plan to fight with him, and both of them nodded in agreement.


    Fang Zhaojie extended his palm horizontally, and released beams of golden light. A sharp aura whistled out, and wildly imprinted itself onto the stone door.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the explosion thundered.


    A strike with the full strength of the intentionality s, not to mention the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi''s Inhibition s, even the stone door was instantly turned into powder, and scattered one after another down.

 C256 Restoration Pills (2)

    After the fine powder had been gradually dispersed, everyone walked in and entered the stone house in a flash.


    Inside the stone hut, the spiritual energy was thick, and a burst of fragrance wafted out, causing one to feel refreshed.


    "It smells so good!"


    The three of them felt extremely comfortable, as if they were floating on air.


    Following the scent, everyone looked over and saw that there were countless round pills piled up in the corner of the room.


    The surface of the pellet was smooth and smooth without a single flaw. A dense wave of spiritual energy rippled out from the pellet.


    "What kind of pill is this?" Fang Zhaojie looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Hey, didn''t you go to Huo Lao to learn alchemy? You should recognize this pill! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Fang Zhaojie and asked: "Why do your words sound a little sour?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Fang Zhaojie gloomily glared at Chu Mo, and said: "That''s the Huo Lao, the number one alchemist of the Qingshan City, who wouldn''t want to learn from him? However, in the final battle of the Green Mountain Hunt, I lost sincerely. Although I was regretful that I missed the battle with the Huo Lao, I could only accept this result. If your skills are inferior to others, then you can''t blame anyone but yourself! "


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, picked up a medicinal pellet and carefully examined it, then said with pleasant surprise: "If I''m not wrong, this should be a Soul-Restoring Pellet!"


    "Replenishment Elixir?"


    Towards this name, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai had never heard of it before.


    However, when they saw Chu Mo''s excited expression, they asked curiously: "From your smug expression, this Awakening Pill must not be simple, right?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "It''s more than that, this Essence Replenishing Pill is definitely the best out of all the pills, especially for the two of you!"


    The two did not understand and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Chu Mo let out a long breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart and said slowly: "This Spirit Recovering Pill, is also known as the intentionality Pill, as its name implies, it is given to intentionality Rankers! The most important function of the Essence Replenishing Pill was to stabilise the mind, which was also to stabilize the spiritual force''s realm. Now that you have already stepped into the intentionality realm, you naturally know that this realm mainly cultivates the spiritual force. While stabilizing the spiritual force, this Mind Replenishing Pill could also increase the speed of trainer''s spiritual force and increase the cultivation speed of those in the intentionality realm! Most importantly, there are no side effects of the Spiritfount Pill and it can be used again and again. The effect will be as usual. "


    "Really!?"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were overjoyed, excitement written all over their faces.


    If it was as Chu Mo had said, with this Spirit-Replenishing Pill, cultivating the intentionality Realm would be half the effort, and the speed would far surpass an ordinary person. This pill was simply the divine pellet for trainer in the intentionality Realm!


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and collect the pills!"


    Without saying a word, Fang Zhaojie began to passionately pick up the pills, and started stuffing them all into the dimensional ring. Lv Feibai and Chu Mo were also not to be outdone, and they desperately kept the pellets!


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. Like a tornado, they quickly collected around a hundred pills each.


    Unfortunately, there were too many pills in the stone house. Even though the three of them desperately collected the pills, they did not manage to eliminate even a small portion of them.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    At this time, Chu Mo''s sharp senses detected faint footsteps coming from outside, and was quickly approaching.


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai and Fang Zhaojie looked at each other and asked: "Then what do we do now?"


    If it was any other time, the three of them would be extremely satisfied with hundreds of Soul-Replenishing Pills!


    However, this time was different!


    In front of them, there were thousands of Soul-Replenishing Pills, and they had given them away for free. They could not bear to give them up just like that.


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and decisively said: "You guys continue, you must take all of the Essence Replenishing Pills, I''ll go out and stop them first!"


    After saying that, without waiting for the two''s response, Chu Mo turned and walked out, blocking the three people who were rushing over, and said: "This road is not clear, everyone please take a detour!"


    "Screw your sister and get out of my way!"


    Upon seeing this, someone immediately shouted out angrily.


    As the Inhibition in the stone hut was broken, the fragrance of the medicinal pellets had already drifted far away. The three of them had already guessed that there were a lot of medicinal pellets in the stone hut and naturally did not want to miss this opportunity.


    At a time like this, forget about a single post-condensing stage blocking their way, even if the previous Young Master of the Bai Family, Bai Xingwen, were to come, they would not let this matter rest.


    "Spare my sister!?"


    Chewing on the other party''s earlier anger, Chu Mo''s gaze instantly turned as cold as ice, and said: "If you don''t want to take a detour, then let''s just take a detour. But if you insist on bringing my sister along, then that''s your mistake! There is no one in my Sisters who can be insulted, so you all might have to suffer a bit. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo punched out with his fist, like a mountain ramming into a boulder, directly striking the person who spoke before.


    The man did not expect Chu Mo to hit him so easily and he was shocked.


    However, his reaction was also extremely fast, he anxiously used his arms to form a cross in front of his body to receive Chu Mo''s fist strength.


    "Bang!"


    The fist descended like a mountain, and the strength behind it was incomparable.


    Immediately, that person felt as if he had been knocked against a ferocious Magical Beast. His arm was in extreme pain, and his body was even forced back by the powerful impact, leaving behind a deep scar in the grass.


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Right at this moment, a sonic boom sounded out, and the other two people hurriedly attacked.


    Chu Mo swung his arms quickly to the side, and like two iron rods, he moved through the air and blocked the two people''s attacks.


    Bang! Bang!


    The force of the explosion caused the three of them to retreat, sliding backwards.


    Chu Mo fought three alone, and actually did not fall behind!

 C257 Teenage on Ring (1)

    "Let''s attack together!"


    Having been single-handedly attacked by Chu Mo, the three opponents were so angry that they attacked simultaneously.


    Immediately, three figures rushed over, their attacks rushing towards Chu Mo like floodwaters, with no chance of stopping.


    Facing the enemy''s group attack, Chu Mo did not retreat an inch!


    He couldn''t retreat!


    If he didn''t retreat, then he would advance!


    Chu Mo took a step forward.


    His sleeves shook as crisp sounds rang out like beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten chimes, Tyrant Fist out!


    Chu Mo punched out with his fist, focusing on one person!


    The powerful Tyrant Fist was extremely fierce, like a stone that had been knocked down, and it twisted the air in the way and angrily smashed the person who arrived first.


    That man came with a fist in his hand, fearless of death!


    had never been afraid of anyone before!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the force behind it exploded.


    When the power of Tyrant Fist pierced through his fist, it was like a mountain torrent flowing out. It actually caused the opponent to directly retreat two steps in the opposite direction.


    Chu Mo was unforgiving, he immediately followed up and raised his fist again!


    "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    At this moment, the other two people arrived!


    In order to save their comrades, their attacks were like a tide, sweeping through the air and attacking Chu Mo together.


    But, Chu Mo did not have any distractions, there was only one person in his eyes!


    His goal was very simple, to only fight one person!


    Beat this person until he was in fear!


    As for the rest, he would just endure it!


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Two fist strength s whistled over, ruthlessly smashing onto Chu Mo''s body.


    Under the pain, the skin on Chu Mo''s face trembled, and he gritted his teeth as he endured the incomparable pain.


    At the same time, Chu Mo''s heavy fist landed again, smashing towards his previous opponent with lightning speed.


    The fist strength was extremely ferocious, when the person was unable to stand still, he was forced to retreat, he simply did not have enough time to defend, and was forced to retreat step by step.


    "Pfft!"


    Under Chu Mo''s persistent attack, the person could not take it anymore and involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale white.


    While he was sick, he had to take his life!


    Chu Mo''s eyes did not waver, he coldly punched the chest of the opponent again.


    "Boom!"


    The fist landed on his chest, and with a loud explosion, it was as if a mountain rock had smashed down.


    That person was forced to retreat like a kite with its string cut, drawing a beautiful arc in the air before falling to the ground.


    "Have you guys fought enough?"


    During this period of time, the other two had already attacked Chu Mo more than ten times.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo''s body was strong, and was able to withstand these attacks.


    However, Chu Mo also didn''t feel good. The pain spread throughout his body like a tide, and it was unbearable.


    At this moment, he had finally finished off one of them. He finally had a chance to deal with the remaining two!


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Just at this moment, two sounds of breaking through the air could be heard as Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai flew over.


    "Leave it to us!"


    The two of them smiled at Chu Mo and leaped forward, looking for their opponents, fighting each other fiercely.


    Looking at the two, Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders and consciously retreated, becoming a spectator.


    Since these two were intentionality s, it was naturally easy for them to deal with opponents of Condensing Yuan Level.


    Just as expected, in a moment, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai had won, and the opponent was pushed back, spitting out blood and collapsing onto the ground, howling in pain.


    "Should we kill?"


    Looking at the three people on the ground, Fang Zhaojie asked indifferently.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and Lv Feibai were startled, and immediately shook their heads: "Don''t kill!"


    "Then let them go!"


    Fang Zhaojie shrugged his shoulders, letting go of the opponent who was wailing in pain, he and Chu Mo quickly left this place and continued to advance.


    Lv Feibai looked at Fang Zhaojie who was walking side by side and said, "Fang Shao, you were just joking earlier, right?"


    Fang Zhaojie did not understand, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Lv Feibai said: "You''re the one who asked me if I killed those three. You must be joking right?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Fang Zhaojie shook his head, and said as a matter of fact: "People like them who want to snatch us, should be killed in the first place. "Sometimes, a woman''s benevolence can bring about a fatal threat to one''s self!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo first nodded his head in agreement to Fang Zhaojie''s words, then changed the subject, and said: "But, we originally had no enmity with the other party, and those people did not do anything wicked, so the Fang Shao should let them off! "I am always thinking of killing, of being bloodthirsty, and of affecting my state of mind!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie was startled, then said slowly: "I have never thought about this question, I just feel that I should kill, and that I should be ruthless!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "This is probably the reason why you were merciless during the Green Mountain Hunt! This really isn''t good! "

 C258 Teenage on Ring (2)

    Facing these two new companions, Fang Zhaojie helplessly said: "Alright, next time, let me be a bit gentler!"


    Chu Mo said: "That is not necessarily true, everything has to be different. If you are right, then it''s wrong, if you are wrong, then it''s wrong, if you are wrong, then we will kill, if not, it''s just like you said, it''s very possible that there will be future troubles!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded, and said: "Understood!"


    As the three of them walked, they came across many stone houses. After checking, they discovered that they were all abandoned. There was nothing inside but weeds, so they had no value at all.


    Gradually, after passing by the stone houses, the terrain changed and began to move towards the center like an hourglass.


    Reaching there, the separated trainer started to regroup and arrived at a wide open space.


    The square was surrounded by high platform and there were many stone chairs.


    At the edges of the plaza, there were a series of rear equipment racks. There were quite a few weapons on them, as well as sabers, swords, halberds, and all sorts of other weapons.


    "This should be a piece of Martial Arts Practice Field!"


    While Chu Mo was sighing, he was also a bit puzzled, and said: "Why would there be a Martial Arts Practice Field in an ancient tomb? Why do I feel like this does not look like an ancient tomb, but more like the residence of some former sage? "


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai nodded, and said: "I think so too! It would be reasonable to say that the stone house and the Restoration Pills were part of the buried treasure, but the appearance of the Martial Arts Practice Field was a little strange. A dead person, why would he need the Martial Arts Practice Field for? "


    At this time, the Martial Arts Practice Field was filled with more and more figures. They spread out to all the corners of the plaza and all of them waved their fists and clapped. It looked like they were practicing martial arts.


    However, these people were all practicing in the air. No matter how they looked at it, it was strange!


    "What''s going on? What are they doing? "


    Looking at those ridiculous trainer, Lv Feibai asked in confusion.


    Fang Zhaojie made random conjectures, "Who knows? Could it be that he has some sort of feeling, and wants to try out the feeling of an ancient Martial Arts Practice Field? "


    "Who cares!"


    Chu Mo was puzzled, but he could not be bothered to think too much, and raised his head to look ahead.


    In front of the Martial Arts Practice Field was a majestic palace. It looked imposing and majestic, and gave off an invisible pressure. With a single glance, one could tell that it was an extremely valuable existence.


    A plaque was hanging on top of the palace. On it, two large words were written in a flamboyant manner: Temple of Martialism!


    "What a domineering name!"


    Looking at the Temple of Martialism from afar, Fang Zhaojie couldn''t help but exclaim.


    However, judging from the size and grandeur of the palace, it really deserved the name Temple of Martialism.


    "Let''s go to that Temple of Martialism to take a look!"


    To go to Temple of Martialism, one must go through the Martial Arts Practice Field. Chu Mo took the lead and stepped into the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    With one step, the scene changed!


    "Buzz!"


    As if time and space were spinning, the Martial Arts Practice Field in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the Temple of Martialism also disappeared. A side of Ring appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    Above the Ring, stood a Teenage!


    Teenage was wearing a green robe and stood there silently. It was as if he could support the heavens and the earth as he emitted a formless domineering aura.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s appearance, Teenage waved his fist, as if he could destroy the world and was extremely tyrannical.


    Chu Mo was shocked. Without even thinking, he retreated, wanting to dodge this terrifying fist strength.


    "Buzz!"


    Taking a step back, Chu Mo once again returned to the Martial Arts Practice Field!


    Beside him, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai looked at him as if they were looking at a fool, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "Didn''t you see?"


    Seeing the strange gazes from Fang Zhaojie and his, Chu Mo could not help but ask.


    "I saw it!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded his head, and said: "When we saw you, it was as if you were an idiot. After taking a step forward, we quickly retreated.


    "You guys didn''t see it!" Chu Mo was too lazy to explain to them. He pointed to the Martial Arts Practice Field and said, "You guys can try it yourselves!"


    Fang Zhaojie did not understand, and asked: "Try what?"


    Chu Mo said: "You will know once you step into the Martial Arts Practice Field!"


    "You talk too much!"


    Fang Zhaojie glanced at Chu Mo, then took a step forward and stepped into the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    In the next moment, he suddenly jumped back as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    Lv Feibai did not believe that this Xie, had also learnt from him, and in the end, without any surprises, jumped back, his heart still had a lingering fear.


    Chu Mo said slowly: "Now, you all saw it!"


    "I saw it!"


    Fang Zhaojie repeatedly nodded, and said: "What exactly happened here? Why is there a Ring? Also, who exactly was that Teenage? It feels ridiculously strong, and is simply impossible to resist! "


    Chu Mo said in shock, "You all also saw a Teenage?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai both nodded, they did not know why Chu Mo was so shocked.


    "Based on the current situation, this should be an illusory realm."


    Chu Mo slowly explained, and said: "It''s just that normally speaking, illusions come from the heart. Everyone''s state of mind is different, so the illusions you see will naturally be different as well! But, if all three of us are looking at the same Teenage, then, this illusion is a little unusual. It looks like this Martial Arts Practice Field was definitely deliberately created by the Ancient Sage so that everyone could see this Teenage! "


    "Why?"


    Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were still puzzled and asked.


    What''s so special about this Teenage, why do I have to meet him!?


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be a test!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, gave a bitter smile, and said: "That Teenage is the gatekeeper of the trial! Only by winning against that Teenage will we be able to pass through that Martial Arts Practice Field and enter the Temple of Martialism at the front! "

 C259 Past Illusion (1)

    "Beat..." Win against that Teenage!? "


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie was shocked, and could not even speak properly!


    Fang Zhaojie wasn''t very clear about the power of that Teenage, but he had witnessed how powerful that Teenage''s fist was, and how difficult it was to defend against it!


    How could such a powerhouse win!?


    "I also feel that the Teenage feels like he''s unable to win!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head and agreed with Fang Zhaojie''s point of view. Then he said, "However, we already have no other choice, unless we give up this trip to the ancient tomb, and turn around to leave. I don''t think you two are willing to give up so easily. Therefore, he could only try. Only by passing through this hurdle would he be able to enter the Temple of Martialism at the front! "This is the only path!"


    Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai frowned as they thought about it. After a while, they looked at each other and gritted their teeth: Since that''s the case, then let''s give it a try!


    Chu Mo nodded and said: "Alright, then I''ll try!"


    The three of them hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and then carefully stepped out, stepping into the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "Buzz!"


    Time and space rotated, the scene changed, the people and scenery around disappeared, all that could be seen was a Ring standing proudly in front of him.


    Teenage swung his fist like he was swallowing mountains and rivers, he was extremely domineering.


    Chu Mo did not hesitate at all and immediately waved his arm, producing 10 sounds!


    Tyrant Fist!


    Woo!


    The fist broke through the air, scattering the air along the way, and then smashed onto Teenage''s fist with a unparalleled might.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the air exploded.


    At this moment, Chu Mo was acutely aware that his fist seemed to have struck an air wall, as space caved in, making him look extremely mysterious.


    However, the real force had actually rebounded from the air wall, causing Chu Mo to sway uncontrollably, almost retreating from the illusion.


    What shocked Chu Mo the most was that when Teenage threw out his punch, it followed with another, and did not stop at all!


    "It can''t be!"


    Chu Mo was shocked, he immediately waved his fist and attacked.


    At the same time, Chu Mo rushed forward and flew towards the other side of the Ring.


    He had to leave the region around the borders of the Martial Arts Practice Field, so that he could ensure that he wouldn''t be blasted out of the illusory realm, and that he would have the chance to fight against the Teenage.


    "Huh?"


    However, the moment he jumped out, Chu Mo was shocked to realize that the Ring did not seem to have an end, it was actually extremely large.


    "Could it be that the space in this illusion corresponds to the space in Martial Arts Practice Field?"


    Chu Mo thought, "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the advancement in the illusion also means that they are passing through the Martial Arts Practice Field? In this way, there is no need to fight with the Teenage anymore, all you need to do is to pass through the Ring''s space and you will be able to reach the opposite side of the Martial Arts Practice Field! "


    Chu Mo decided to give it a try. He suddenly unleashed the meteor step and his body transformed into a shooting star as he streaked across the sky.


    Swish!


    However, right at this moment, Teenage flew over and instantly blocked Chu Mo''s path.


    With the heavy punch raised once again, the Teenage attacked without hesitation.


    Chu Mo helplessly stopped and the fire spiritual force in his body surged out. Both of his palms brought about streaks of fiery palm shadows as they wildly danced, as though they were spread out like a field of sea of fire, as if he wanted to burn the world.


    This palm, Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    "Rumble!"


    The heavenly thunder rumbled and the fire palm whistled. Carrying an endless tide of Spiritual Energy, it smashed towards the opposing Teenage.


    Seeing that, Teenage actually changed his move suddenly, and with a wave of his hand, created a palm image, fiercely smashing into Chu Mo''s palm image.


    The palm wind was extremely sharp and powerful, like the gigantic palm of the Deity, as it whistled down, bringing about an endless amount of energy fluctuations.


    Instantly, Chu Mo''s sea of fire palm image was smashed into pieces by the Teenage''s palm wind. All that was left were streams of flames that rippled in the air, looking extremely miserable.


    "Pfft!"


    The palm image was injured, causing Chu Mo to suffer a backlash. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the front of the Clothes.


    At the same time, Chu Mo''s body was even more so blasted flying by the Teenage''s terrifying palm power. After sliding back for at least fifteen meters, he once again returned to his original starting point.


    In other words, the distance he had traveled with his meteor step had completely disappeared.


    "What''s the point of a fight? He''s not a match at all!"


    Although Chu Mo had always been proud, he had no choice but to admit it now. This Teenage was simply too strong, so strong that Chu Mo did not dare speak of his defeat!


    Now, even though Chu Mo had used his Yellow Rank Martial Skill, he was still forced back by the Teenage.


    On the other hand, Teenage had a vigorous aura and looked extremely relaxed without a speck of dust on his body.


    "That''s not right, with Teenage''s strength, he can sweep through almost everyone in the intentionality realm, so how did Bai Xingwen and the rest pass through this Martial Arts Practice Field?"

 C260 Over Fantasy (2)

    Indeed, Bai Xingwen, Mo Mingxuan and Tang Xialan, the three true experts at the peak of the intentionality, had entered the ancient tomb before everyone else, and would definitely arrive here before anyone else.


    However, those three people were not in the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Thus, there was only one possibility!


    They had successfully passed the Martial Arts Practice Field!


    However, how did it go?


    Given the strength of the Illusory Realm Teenage, they definitely had the ability to stop those three people!


    As he was pondering, Chu Mo finally understood the true difference between himself and the three peak intentionality s: spiritual force Attack!


    That''s right, the peak of the intentionality was not about the strength of the spirit weapon, but the attack of the spiritual force!


    "Could it be that they were defeated using the spiritual force''s attack?"


    Thinking about it here, Chu Mo felt that it was more or less true, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    If they were to compare other things, Chu Mo might not necessarily be a match for someone at the peak of the intentionality!


    But, the spiritual force attack, hehe ¡­


    Chu Mo possessed the Jiuyi Sword, and its attacks were extremely tyrannical. To be able to condense a sword to fight an enemy, it was in no way inferior to a technique at the peak of the intentionality.


    Since those three could rely on spiritual force to defeat the Illusory Realm Teenage, then, Chu Mo was confident that he could rely on the Jiuyi Sword to pass the Martial Arts Practice Field''s test.


    "Hehe, so that''s how it is!"


    Understanding all of this, Chu Mo could not help but chuckle, and once again leaped out.


    At the same time, the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness whizzed out, condensing into a sharp longsword, and with lightning speed, it explosively attacked Teenage.


    Seeing that, the Teenage''s face revealed shock, and quickly retreated.


    However, just how fast were the spiritual force s? They were simply like shooting stars, piercing through the sky and instantly arriving in front of Teenage.


    "Hah!"


    Teenage let out a light shout, and spiritual force surged out from his sea of consciousness, actually condensing into a spiritual force shield, firmly protecting himself.


    "The shield is not bad, but it''s too weak!"


    With a thought from Chu Mo, the spiritual force''s longsword shot out, as if it was a shocking rainbow.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, a tiny rune appeared on the spiritual force s in front of Teenage.


    Afterwards, the patterns grew larger and larger, spreading out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very quickly, it covered the entire surface of the shield.


    "Bang!"


    The patterns were like a spider web, the shield could no longer hold on and directly shattered, transforming into numerous flue gas s and disappeared.


    The longsword continued to advance straight into the Teenage''s sea of consciousness.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Immediately, Teenage held his head and screamed in pain, as though he had gone mad, and ran back and forth on Ring, his face twitching uncontrollably, as though he had suffered a great deal.


    "It really is useful!"


    Chu Mo was overjoyed, and his mouth revealed a smile.


    Without delay, Chu Mo did not delay any further, he immediately activated his meteor step, transforming into a ray of light and rushing towards the Ring.


    As long as he could reach the other side of Martial Arts Practice Field before his consciousness returns back to him, Chu Mo would pass the test!


    He felt that enough time should have passed!


    Unfortunately, he overestimated the damage the Jiuyi Sword could cause.


    Or perhaps, he had underestimated the firm determination of the Teenage!


    In the blink of an eye, the Teenage actually managed to resist the Jiuyi Sword''s havoc on his sea of consciousness and regained consciousness.


    In that instant, Teenage flew past him. He constantly flashed above the Ring, and actually exceeded the speed of the meteor step, forcefully blocking in front of Chu Mo.


    At this time, Chu Mo had already seen the Ring''s borders from afar. If his expectations were not wrong, that place should be the other end of Martial Arts Practice Field!


    As long as he reached that place, Chu Mo would be able to pass the test.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo''s expression changed. His lips opened slightly as he said two words: "Star Shadow Flash!"


    With that, Chu Mo''s body suddenly became blurry, and transformed into a puff of green smoke, and disappeared!


    In the next moment, the space twenty meters behind Teenage trembled. Chu Mo''s figure once again suddenly appeared, passed through the Teenage''s interception, and flashed forward, passing through the borders of the Ring.


    Suddenly, the space spun and the scenery changed!


    Ring had disappeared in an instant, and his entire body had also vanished along with him. Martial Arts Practice Field once again appeared in front of Chu Mo along with the people who were fighting on their own in the midst of all these battles in the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "I''ve finally passed!"


    Chu Mo exhaled a long breath, and rubbed his chest that was in pain.


    Although everything just now was an illusion, Teenage''s fist strength was incomparably real and it genuinely struck Chu Mo''s body, causing him to still feel some pain at this moment.


    However, luckily everything was over, Chu Mo passed the Martial Arts Practice Field''s test and appeared in front of the Temple of Martialism''s door.


    Chu Mo did not rush to enter the Temple of Martialism, but raised his head to look, and immediately saw Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai.


    At this time, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai had already traveled through more than half of the Martial Arts Practice Field, and were currently rushing towards the destination point.


    "It looks like they''ve also realized the effects of the spiritual force''s attack!"


    Chu Mo quietly watched as the two of them quickly ran over, and very quickly, they passed the illusion trial and arrived beside Chu Mo.


    "Phew, sister, it''s too difficult to deal with!"


    Fang Zhaojie let out a long breath. It was clear that he still had some lingering fear in his heart, as if he hated Teenage to the point that the roots of his teeth felt itchy.


    After all, there were quite a few wounds on his body, and one could even see traces of blood.


    Lv Feibai was also in pain, he had been beaten black and blue by the Teenage, he could not even speak clearly, and spoke with his tongue hanging out: "That guy''s fighting strength is too powerful, if it was in the current world, he would definitely be a young Fang Shao Ranker!"


    With regards to that, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Forget it, the illusion is over, we should enter the Temple of Martialism now!"

 C261 Treasure (1)

    The Temple of Martialism, stood tall and majestic, as if it could pierce through the clouds!


    Compared to the gigantic Temple of Martialism, Chu Mo and the other two were like weak ants.


    Their heads were raised high and their necks were sore, but they still could not see the roof of the Temple of Martialism. They felt like they were looking up at a mountain, feeling that the palace was extremely domineering.


    "Let''s go in!"


    With a respectful heart, Chu Mo and the other two walked in.


    Upon entering, a faint aura emanated from the hall, as though it came from the ancient times, causing one''s heart to be filled with awe.


    Within the palace was an incomparably vast hall, incomparably vast.


    In the center of the hall, there was a grand path leading straight ahead. On both sides of the path stood tall and large sculptures of ancient weapons, each of them vividly depicted, exuding an aura of majesty that could not be defied.


    Looking at the domineering air sculptures, Chu Mo and the other two could not help but shiver in their hearts. Unconsciously, they slowly walked in silence, and after passing through the sculptures, a small hall appeared in front of them.


    The small hall was slightly smaller, but its structure was exactly the same as the gigantic Temple of Martialism. Even the words "Temple of Martialism" on the signboard were the same.


    The same dragon and phoenix dance!


    It was the same domineering aura!


    "It''s actually the middle hall!?"


    Looking at the small hall not too far away, Fang Zhaojie was slightly shocked, "There is a hall within the hall, and the Martial God is its name. The Master of this hall must have been an outstanding saint when he was alive, with a domineering aura!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and agreed: "That''s right, even though the dead are already dead, this hall still gives off a sense of majesty, making it difficult for others to offend me."


    As they spoke, the three of them continued onward, finally arriving at the entrance of the small hall.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Just at that moment, a series of explosions rang out from the palace hall. It was as if an intense battle was occurring.


    At this time, there was only one possibility for a battle to occur here!


    "There''s treasure!"


    Chu Mo and the other two looked at each other, they were extremely excited, and quickly rushed towards the small hall.


    Rushing into the palace, they saw the Roundroom s in front of them.


    There were more than fifty figures in the hall and each one of them had a tyrannical strength. They were all bombarded into the air by the violent surge of Spiritual Energy.


    Following the direction of the s'' attack, Chu Mo saw a huge sphere of light floating about twenty meters in the air. Streams of light flowed within the sphere, moving back and forth within the sphere of light, as if they were shooting stars with their tails, as if they wanted to escape the restraints of the barrier.


    "That''s ¡­"


    Chu Mo looked carefully, and realised that the flowing light was actually a few weapons!


    There were many types of weapons. There was a saber, a spear, a sword, a halberd, a rod, and even a whip ¡­ All eighteen types of weapons were available!


    Even with the restriction of the light barrier, the aura emitted from the weapons was unavoidable, giving them an extremely mysterious feeling.


    With just a glance, one could tell that these weapons were all extraordinary items!


    "It''s actually a treasure!"


    Fang Zhaojie suddenly screamed, his eyes blazing with fire, he wanted to rush forward and snatch one back.


    Treasures were a type of weapon.


    Due to the different quality and power of the weapons, the trainer on the continent divided the weapons into different grades: Common, Earth, Treasure, sacristy, Immortal and Divine.


    Common weapons were easier to understand. For instance, ordinary weapons such as weapons, spears, swords, halberds, etc. The quality was average, only slightly better than ordinary wood chopping weapons.


    Earth Artifacts were higher ranked than normal weapons. On the surface, there were Spirit Marking, trainer could use Spiritual Energy to increase the power of the Earth Equipment, and the power released would be multiplied by more than one fold.


    Compared to the common artifacts that could be seen everywhere, there were much less earth artifacts, and only the disciples of the large families had the qualifications and financial resources to own them. For example, Fang Zhaojie''s longsword s were specially made earth artifacts.


    As for treasures, compared to earth artifacts, they were naturally more powerful and precious. At least, not a single one of them could be found in the entire Qingshan City!


    This was also the reason why even Fang Zhaojie, the son of an influential family, was so excited about seeing a treasure!


    Treasure!


    Treasure!


    Looking at the light barrier in the air, Chu Mo and Lv Feibai were both extremely excited, their eyes blazing with fire!


    These were all precious artifacts, and there were at least twenty of them!


    One had to know that in the Qingshan City, there wasn''t even a single treasure!


    And now, more than 20 treasures had appeared here!


    Such a large sum of money was not something that could be described with words. It was simply shocking!


    The tomb of the ancient sage was indeed extraordinary!


    More than twenty treasures, more than fifty people ¡­


    If a monk had too many porridge, then it would be impossible to have one treasure per person!


    There was only one way left!

 C262 Treasure (2)

    Snatch!


    It belonged to whoever got it!


    This was the oldest and most direct method.


    However, there was one more problem to solve before the fight, and that was to break through the barrier of light in the air!


    It was clear that those artifacts were all trapped inside the light barrier. Only by breaking the light barrier would they be able to snatch the artifacts away.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    One after another, the attacks soared and ruthlessly attacked the light barrier in the air, causing it to continuously tremble and slowly become weak. It was only a matter of time before it would break.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo and the other two looked at each other, and then released three attacks, flying towards the light barrier.


    Since he was already here, he had to put in some effort!


    Otherwise, others would most likely record them as'' trying to take advantage of the situation ''in a small notebook. At that time, if there was another'' special care '', that would really be too darned!


    So, attack!


    Break through the light barrier as soon as possible and seize the treasure!


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Within the Roundroom, everyone was moving nonstop. One after another, Spiritual Energy attacks shot up straight into the sky, like meteors colliding, continuously attacking the light barrier, causing it to constantly change shape. It was like a soap bubble, ready to burst at any moment.


    "Crack!"


    After going through the attacks of over twenty Spiritual Energy s, the light barrier''s vibrations became more and more intense. Finally, a clear sound exploded, as if the surface of a mirror had been cut open.


    Immediately, everyone was pleasantly surprised to see a thin line appear on the light barrier. Although it was extremely small, it was extremely eye-catching, making it difficult to ignore.


    "It''s about to break!"


    As if they had received a signal, the people in the Roundroom suddenly moved, and moved in and out of each other, forming dozens of benefit groups in the blink of an eye. Some of them were teammates of three, while some were in groups of five.


    Chu Mo and the other two were not stupid, they leaned against each other and guarded against each other.


    Fang Zhaojie whispered: "What plans do you have?"


    Lv Feibai looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Chu Mo?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Whoever can be snatched away!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were both startled, and said: "This is your plan?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Now is not the time to be picky about everything, who cares what kind of weapon it is, we''ll steal one first! Of course, if we can get the weapons that we specialize in, that would be for the best! "


    Hearing this, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai had to admit that Chu Mo''s analysis was right!


    After all, in the face of a treasure, if one continued to snatch away the types of weapons they excelled in, it was inevitable that they would have a greater conflict, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai nodded, agreeing with Chu Mo''s plan.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    Just as everyone made their decision, the patterns on the light barrier in the sky spread outwards. It only lasted for a moment before it suddenly exploded, turning into a rain of light that poured down.


    "Snatch!"


    "Charge!"


    The moment the light barrier was broken, a loud sound arose!


    Instantly, everyone leapt into the air with all their might, flashing towards the flying treasure.


    Chu Mo and the other two were not to be outdone, immediately leaping forward, with lightning speed, they grabbed at the artifact closest to them.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In that moment, as if they had all gone mad, everyone released their Spiritual Energy without holding back at all as they unleashed their attacks!


    At this moment, anyone who wasn''t himself was an enemy!


    Amongst the Roundroom with overflowing Spiritual Energy, multi-colored attacks shone like a rainbow on the battlefield, giving off a dazzling yet dangerous vibe.


    "Scram!"


    Facing the attack of a Young people, Chu Mo gave a wild shout, swung out his heavy fist, and threw it forward without any trace of politeness.


    Ten sounds of Tyrant Fist rang out, Chu Mo''s unrivalled strength had actually shattered the Young people''s palm wind, the powerful impact whistled out, directly sending the opponent flying.


    After doing all this, Chu Mo did not even spare that person a glance as he raised his hand to grab a great arch at his side.


    "Kid, get lost too!"


    At this time, another person flew over and appeared beside Chu Mo.


    "You want to steal my bow? You''re not qualified!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo was tyrannical beyond compare. In the air, he actually turned his body and shot out his right leg like a steel whip, ruthlessly smashing onto the man.


    This kick was so fast, so ruthless!


    Even the air was sucked into a vacuum by this kick, causing crackling sounds to ring out. Like a ray of light, it smashed into that person''s waist.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spurted out as that person was sent flying backwards like a kite with its string cut, falling to the ground.


    One fell, one rose!


    Another person suddenly appeared and snatched his body over, wanting to compete with Chu Mo.


    "Too late!"


    Chu Mo sneered, he extended his right hand and caught the great arch in his grasp, then swung it in a circle in midair. The sturdy bow body was like a metal rod smashing onto the ground, forcefully sending the other party flying.


    With the great arch in his hands, Chu Mo landed on the ground. As the fire spiritual force surged, it suddenly pulled the bowstring full, pointing it at a person who was flying over to snatch the bow.


    Chu Mo''s forefinger loosened, and a strong wave of energy shot out along with the strings. It was like a shockwave, ruthlessly smashing out, and actually directly sending the person flying out, blood spraying everywhere.


    "What a tyrannical bow force! As expected of a supreme treasure!"


    Chu Mo was extremely happy, his index finger pulled on the bowstring again, forming a crescent moon as he pointed out, causing everyone present to halt in their tracks.


    One man, one bow, intimidating all the heroes!

 C263 A scabbard (1)

    He moved like a bow, his bow drawn to the full moon, causing Chu Mo to look down on all the heroes around him.


    A appeared in Chu Mo''s hands, and an illusory Spiritual Energy Arrows appeared on the bow. It revealed a powerful energy wave, which was extremely terrifying.


    Facing Chu Mo who held the great arch, everyone stopped in their tracks. After a moment of hesitation, they went back to snatch the masterless treasure in the air!


    After all, with the great arch s, Chu Mo''s fighting strength had increased by more than a fold. If he wanted to snatch it, it would be even harder.


    Another reason was that archery was a long-range attack. In the Spiritual Martial Force, archery was becoming more and more lonely. Few people were good at it, so it was hard to avoid being a bit weak.


    With that being the case, if they were to expend so much effort to snatch such a weak weapon from the powerful Chu Mo, it would seem to be a very bad deal!


    In that case, it would be better to plunder other weapons.


    "Hu!"


    When everyone''s gaze shifted away from him, Chu Mo could not help but let out a long breath, as he thought to himself, "Not bad!"


    Not bad, not bad!


    It was fortunate that those people did not try to snatch the great arch by force. Otherwise, Chu Mo would not be able to keep his promise with so many people around.


    Don''t look at his domineering look that made him look down on all the other heroes, he did not have the slightest bit of confidence in his heart!


    It was undeniable that this great arch was indeed powerful, and had increased Chu Mo''s fighting strength by a lot, but it was not easy to control the great arch. It had only been two tries, and Chu Mo could feel that most of the Spiritual Energy in his body had been used up.


    In other words, when Chu Mo was at his peak condition, he could only shoot four to five arrows at most!


    Fortunately, Chu Mo''s act was very similar, and his domineering performance had fooled everyone present, allowing him to successfully obtain the great arch!


    "Damn it, this thing consumes too much Spiritual Energy ¡­"


    Chu Mo sighed to himself, and began to carefully examine the great arch for the first time.


    The great arch was very big, with a body as tall as a person, its entire body was a beautiful fiery red color, atop it was carved an imposing phoenix, which soared as if it wanted to rush out of the bow and soar into the clouds, extremely tyrannical!


    With regards to this piece of great arch, Chu Mo was satisfied. He laughed lightly to himself: "Phoenix in Fire, Nirvana Rebirth, in the future, I will call you Nirvana phoenix bow!"


    Unlike the others, Chu Mo did not feel that his archery skills were useless. It was because he had never used any weapon before, so any weapon was the same for him!


    What he had was the best!


    This was the value of a person like Chu Mo!


    However, Chu Mo did not completely relax because of this, because Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai had not even succeeded!


    Although the two fellows were unwaveringly implementing Chu Mo''s so-called "snatch whoever I can" plan, their luck was really bad. What was closest to them was actually a sword and a blade!


    Amongst the 18 grade weapons, swords and sabers undoubtedly had the greatest audience!


    As a result, a swarm of people were fighting over those two artifacts. The fierce battle was unceasing!


    "Looks like I need to intervene!"


    Looking at the situation, Chu Mo''s eyes flashed, and decided to help.


    At this time, Chu Mo who had successfully snatched the Nirvana phoenix bow was obviously the best choice. If she were to forcefully interfere in other battles, it would be hard to avoid being hated, and she would likely become the target of public criticism.


    Chu Mo was well aware of all of this, but he couldn''t care too much about it, because those two fellows were his Friends and allies, there was no reason for him to not help.


    Thinking up to here, the great arch that was in Chu Mo''s hand slowly moved, the illusory Arrows formed by the Spiritual Energy pointed directly at Lv Feibai, revealing a soul-piercing power that fluctuated.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Suddenly, Lv Feibai jumped in fright, subconsciously wanting to dodge to the side to avoid this unknown powerful attack.


    Fortunately, Lv Feibai saw Chu Mo with the bow in hand from the corner of his eyes, and could even see his expression clearly, and immediately understood.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and Lv Feibai flew up, as if he was an eagle soaring high up, and instantly rushed to the vicinity of the large knife in the air. He charged into the crowd, and became the target of everyone''s attacks.


    Regarding this, Lv Feibai actually did not even look at him, there was only one thing in his eyes!


    It was the shining large knife in the sky!


    "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    Being ignored by Lv Feibai like that, the five to six people around the large knife all attacked in anger, the tyrannical energy undulations gushed out, causing a violent energy tide that swept towards Lv Feibai.


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, thunder rumbled and the wind howled!

 C264 A scabbard (2)

    Immediately afterwards, a fiery red Spiritual Energy Arrows whistled over, like a shooting star streaking across the sky, burning and evaporating the air along the way.


    This arrow was so fast that it arrived in an instant, leaving no time for anyone to react!


    This arrow was very crazy. It was crazy enough to attack everyone and fight against a large group of people!


    "Rumble!"


    When the Arrows arrived at the battlefield, it suddenly exploded. Following the rumbling of thunder, a wave of sea of fire s rose up and swept towards the crowd.


    In the face of such a strong and violent attack, while everyone was still in shock, they quickly retracted the attack towards Lv Feibai and were forced to face the exploding sea of fire.


    Immediately, streams of Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations exploded within the sea of fire, and with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, it fiercely collided with the sea of fire. A wave of terrifying peerless energy suddenly swept out like a raging sea that spread out in all four directions, and sent everyone flying!


    Even Lv Feibai was no exception!


    However, luckily, Lv Feibai''s hands were quick, and managed to grab the large knife in the air while everyone was defending against the Arrows s!


    With the treasure in his hand, Lv Feibai casually released a sharp blade light. Like a rainbow, it cleaved through the incoming tide of energy in an extremely straightforward manner. With that, he retreated, and landed beside Chu Mo.


    "Thank you, Brother Chu!"


    Lv Feibai smiled, excitedly looking at the large knife in his hand. He was extremely excited, and continued to stroke the blade, as if he couldn''t bear to let go.


    Chu Mo laughed back, and then once again pulled the Nirvana phoenix bow, the Spiritual Energy Arrows appeared once again, and with lightning speed, it shot towards Fang Zhaojie once again.


    "Come at me!"


    Fang Zhaojie laughed out loud, suddenly leaping up, he extended his hand out towards the nearby sharp sword.


    Earlier, Fang Zhaojie had already noticed the collaboration between Lv Feibai and the, but at that moment, he no longer hesitated, and like usual, he took the chance to grab the sword from the crowd while they were defending against the Spiritual Energy.


    With the treasure in his hand, Fang Zhaojie returned to the ground and stood at Chu Mo''s other side.


    Spiritual Energy''s explosion slowly ended, the people who were sent flying had difficulty stabilising their bodies, they were all enraged and shouted out.


    "Motherf * cker, which bastard is messing with my good plan?"


    "Kid Chu Mo, do you want to die?"


    "That''s right, we stole from the three of them!"


    Immediately, the dozens of people who were fighting for the swords united as one, and glared at Chu Mo with ill intentions.


    Without saying a word, Chu Mo''s forefinger grabbed onto the bowstring, pulling up all the Nirvana phoenix bow, then pointed outwards, instantly releasing his tyrannical aura.


    "Clang clang!" "Clang!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, the blade and sword out from its sheath, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai stood at Chu Mo''s two sides, with an imposing manner!


    Don''t mention it, let''s talk about it after the fight!


    With the three artifacts in their hands, Chu Mo and the other two had no fear at all as they faced the crowd!


    But...


    Fighting three against ten seemed unwise no matter how you looked at it!


    Even with the help of three treasures, Chu Mo and the other two were still not a match for the ten!


    Regarding this, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai knew it in their hearts, so they were a little afraid and could not help but look towards Chu Mo at the same time. However, they discovered that Chu Mo was calm and composed, as if he did not put the group of enemies in his eyes at all.


    Because, Chu Mo realised that they had stopped!


    It stopped three meters away!


    "As expected ¡­"


    Chu Mo secretly sneered, there was no trace of surprise in his eyes, as if he had already predicted this would happen!


    There were ten of them, yes!


    However, these ten men were like a pile of loose sand. They had conflicts of interest. It was impossible for them to join hands with a common enemy!


    If that was the case, then why was he afraid?


    Thinking about it, the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth hooked up to a profound and profound angle, as he lightly laughed and provoked: "Who among you will be the first to go?"


    After saying that, the Spiritual Energy Arrows s on the bows in Chu Mo''s hands moved back and forth on everyone''s bodies, causing them to unconsciously take a step back.


    Towards Chu Mo''s provocation, the people around were of course very angry, but they did not want to be the first to act, and only waited quietly for others to act.


    Chu Mo smiled, pointed to the remaining balls of light in the air, and reminded them: "Everyone, there are some other treasures that have no master, if you guys are not in a rush to make things difficult for me, why not try your luck?"


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, then after pondering for a moment, they immediately gave up on Chu Mo and the other two, and joined the battle for the treasures.


    Seeing that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai finally relaxed and heaved a sigh of relief!


    Lv Feibai patted his chest exaggeratedly and said: "Damn it, you scared me to death. If they really rushed forward at us, we probably wouldn''t even be able to keep a single treasure!"


    "You''re underestimating the value of a treasure!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I just tested this bow, and found out that its power is much stronger than any other Earthly weapon, but the consumption of the Spiritual Energy is too great, and I am unable to face the enemy for long!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded his head, then laughed out loud happily: "But the results are good, I never thought that we would all have obtained treasures, I think this trip was worthwhile!"


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as the three were discussing, the sound of something tearing through the air suddenly came from the Roundroom.


    Immediately after, a ray of light whizzed out from somewhere outside the Roundroom, and like a shocking rainbow, it streaked across the sky and appeared in front of the people from Roundroom.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked up. They saw a mysterious object floating back and forth within the flickering light.


    As the flowing light gradually dispersed, everyone finally saw the object clearly!


    It was actually a scabbard!


    Swordless, just scabbard!


    Instantly, everyone was stunned!


    scabbard?


    What''s the use of having no sword!


    However, right at this moment, an extremely anxious voice sounded out in Chu Mo''s heart: "Momo, you must definitely snatch that scabbard!"

 C265 He then saw the three great experts (1).

    An urgent yet clear voice sounded from the bottom of Chu Mo''s heart, causing him to be greatly shocked!


    Could it be ghosts in the middle of the day?


    "Who!? Who''s talking? "


    Chu Mo replied in his heart. As his entire body tensed up, his eyes also started to look around in search of the person who had spoken those words.


    "It''s Ruo Ruo!"


    The clear and melodious voice once again rang out, sounding a bit childish and unclear. It sounded like a child that had just learned how to speak, and said, "Glutinous is Little Red!"


    "Little Red!?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo finally reacted. He remembered the fire red mysterious small animal in the danwu space and suddenly realized. "You are the little guy in the danwu space?"


    "En!" Xiao Hong obediently answered, and once again seriously repeated: "Momo, you must snatch that scabbard!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Mo was extremely confused, and said: "That''s only a scabbard, it has no sword in it, and is practically of no value! I have never seen anyone use a scabbard as a weapon. Is there anything special about this scabbard? "


    In fact, Chu Mo thought that there was no lack of people!


    At least, after the scabbard appeared, everyone was watching in puzzlement, snatching the other treasures, and no one realized the existence of the scabbard!


    After all, a Swordless Sword''s sheath was of no value!


    Therefore, Chu Mo did not want to waste any time to snatch the scabbard, as he was worried that it would cause misunderstandings and commotion among the people around him!


    However, Xiao Hong was a mysterious species that had lived in the danwu space for thousands of years, and the previous Master was even more of a saint. Under such circumstances, Xiao Hong''s standards were definitely not low, there must be something special about the scabbard that it was worried about.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo finally understood what was so special about this scabbard!


    However, after hearing this question, Xiao Hong paused for a long time as if it was pondering over this question.


    Finally, it slowly opened its mouth and said in an adorable voice, "Ruo Ruo just felt like I know it!"


    Recognize it?


    Do you know this scabbard!?


    Chu Mo was shocked. Something that had the qualifications to be recognized by this mysterious small animal was definitely not ordinary.


    Of course, Chu Mo did not ignore the word "seems" in Xiao Hong''s words!


    It seemed to mean that he was uncertain!


    However, compared to the identity of the mysterious small animal, this uncertainty was worth a try!


    With his decision made, Chu Mo no longer hesitated, and said to the two of them: "I''m going to snatch that scabbard, cooperate with me a bit depending on the situation!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie was startled, and said: "Although that scabbard is surrounded by flowing light, but it does not have a sword, I am afraid that it will not be able to get out of that!"


    Chu Mo did not explain any further. He only spoke one sentence, "I feel that this scabbard is very important to me!"


    "If that''s the case, then go!"


    Since Chu Mo had said it like that, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai did not speak anymore. Nodding their heads, they prepared to attack at any time.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo walked out and quietly walked forward!


    He walked slowly, very slowly, and very carefully!


    He did not want to alarm anyone, and even more so, he did not want anyone to misunderstand him!


    After all, he was only there to plunder the scabbard that no one cared about!


    Fortunately, the scabbard was still some distance away from the light treasure in the air, so no one noticed Chu Mo''s small movement, and he successfully arrived at the bottom of the scabbard.


    At this time, the scabbard was floating in the air above him. Chu Mo only needed a single leap, and he could take down the scabbard!


    "Is it that easy?"


    Chu Mo looked around, realizing that no one had noticed him, and couldn''t help but sigh at his good luck.


    Without further ado, Chu Mo stopped hesitating, the tip of his foot lightly tapped on the ground, and his entire body jumped up, reaching out to grab the scabbard above his head!


    However, just as Chu Mo''s palm was about to come into contact with the scabbard, it suddenly shook and transformed into a stream of light and flew away.


    "Damn, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy!"


    Chu Mo cursed from the bottom of his heart and quickly chased after the scabbard, hoping to capture it without alerting anyone else.


    Dream is beautiful, reality is tortuous, the end is impossible!


    This was because the scabbard was actually flying towards the treasure of light, charging into the most densely packed place like a Arrows!


    "What the f * * k!"


    Chu Mo was flustered and exasperated, cursing incessantly in his heart.


    Now, it was no longer possible for him to take the scabbard for himself!


    "Forget about that, let''s just snatch it first!"


    Chu Mo steeled his heart, and like an arrow shot from the bow, he shot into the crowd and chased after the scabbard.

 C266 He then saw the Three Great Experts (2).

    It was like a stone that stirred up a thousand heavy waves!


    Chu Mo''s sudden appearance was like a fuse of gunpowder, instantly detonating the battlefield!


    "Damn it, Chu Mo, it''s you little bastard again!"


    "Yeah, weren''t you helping those two just now enough? And now you''re here to stir up some muddy water? "


    "Your Kid has obviously already obtained a great arch treasure, is he still not satisfied?"


    "Truly, the heart of a man is not content with swallowing an elephant. Don''t bullshit with him, just cripple him first!"


    "That''s right. Even if we don''t fight for the treasures today, we can''t let this little bastard surnamed Chu have his way!"


    The group was passionate and united against the same enemy!


    What was there to worry about? What was there to worry about?


    The situation that Chu Mo was most worried about had appeared!


    He successfully attracted everyone''s attention and became the true target of public criticism!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Multicolored Spiritual Energy attacks pierced through the air and swept up terrifying and inexplicable energy fluctuations as they surged towards Chu Mo.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    At this time, Chu Mo was in the air, he had nowhere to dodge, he could only grit his teeth and fight!


    With his heart made up, Chu Mo would not regret. With a burst of light in his eyes, he took out the new treasure, the Nirvana phoenix bow!


    With a pull of his forefinger, the bow took on a full moon. A fiery red Spiritual Energy Arrows was placed on the bowstring, revealing a berserk aura!


    At this moment, it was as if Chu Mo was standing in mid air.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a flick of his index finger, the rocket left the bow and pierced through the air, creating a sharp whistling sound!


    The rocket flew out a few feet and collided with the enemy''s attack, creating rolling thunder.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunderous roars, violent winds, it was heart-wrenching!


    In a split-second, Chu Mo''s rocket exploded, setting off a cloud of angry sea of fire s on the spot, which violently smashed into the incoming storm of energy.


    Instantly, a peerless and mighty wave of energy spread outwards like a raging sea, creating an intense force that made it difficult for the crowd to hold on. They unavoidably retreated outside, and some people even couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Amongst them, there was Chu Mo!


    Although he had the Nirvana phoenix bow in his hands, it was still difficult for him to resist when too many people were attacking at once. Unsurprisingly, he suffered some light injuries and even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    However, this was not important!


    The most important thing was that scabbard!


    After being shot down to the ground, Chu Mo used force to stop himself from sliding backwards. A flash appeared in his eyes and he leaped up again, his speed compared to before was actually much faster, like a shooting star cutting through the sky, it shot straight towards the scabbard.


    Steps like a shooting star, steps like a shooting star!


    In order to successfully obtain the scabbard, Chu Mo no longer held back, and unhesitatingly unleashed the meteor step!


    He was determined to win against the scabbard!


    Chu Mo''s sudden acceleration also gave Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai a signal!


    They knew that it was almost time for them to take action!


    As a result, the two of them looked at each other, and flew out at the same time, like two eagles following Chu Mo.


    Swish!


    Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast, and in practically the blink of an eye, he had once again appeared in the center of the crowd.


    It was just that this time, his speed was too fast, so fast that people could not even react, Chu Mo had already passed through more than half of the crowd and arrived in the vicinity of the scabbard.


    "Scram!"


    But just at that moment, someone finally regained their senses, and with a wave of his hand, he rushed towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not slow down at all, it was as if there wasn''t even a sliver of sluggishness!


    This was because he wasn''t prepared to deal with the attack at all. He didn''t even bother to look at his opponent, completely ignoring him. If that was the case, why should he slow down?


    The reason was very simple!


    He believed in the two people behind him!


    "Clang clang!"


    As the blade and sword were unsheathed, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai made their moves in the nick of time.


    Under the activation of the Spiritual Energy, the treasured artifact unleashed a tyrannical blade light and sword tip. Like two shocking rainbows, it cut through the air and descended straight towards the person who was blocking Chu Mo, successfully stopping him, giving Chu Mo the perfect opportunity to snatch the scabbard.


    Regarding timing, Chu Mo would never miss it!


    Taking advantage of the moment when all those who obstructed him were blocked by Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai, Chu Mo quickly flew up and finally approached the scabbard and grabbed at it.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, the scabbard trembled like it did before, and tried to escape again.


    "Little boy, I won''t make the same mistake a second time."


    Chu Mo laughed coldly. He had actually calculated ahead of time that he would be able to stop the agitated scabbard and successfully catch it in his hands.


    Only, even though the scabbard had been captured, its trembling continued, and it was getting more and more powerful, the power becoming more and more powerful, until Chu Mo almost could not hold it anymore, and almost dropped out of his hands.


    However, this wasn''t the way to go about it either.


    Because even though Chu Mo was holding onto the scabbard tightly, the power behind it was becoming more and more powerful, and was actually causing Chu Mo to start moving, and at a faster and faster rate!


    In the end, Chu Mo could no longer control himself and was brought along by the scabbard to rampage around Roundroom, as if he was dragged along by a wild horse.


    After passing through the Roundroom, the scabbard suddenly flew in a certain direction with Chu Mo.


    This direction was exactly the direction in which the scabbard had appeared at before!


    At that place, Chu Mo saw a barrier door. The scabbard passed through the barrier without any obstruction and successfully brought Chu Mo in.


    Just that, the moment he left the barrier, Chu Mo could feel a peerless killing intent approaching him.


    Looking up, Chu Mo saw three people!


    Bai Xingwen, Mo Mingxuan, Tang Xialan!


    Three powerful experts at the peak of the intentionality!

 C267 1v3 (1)

    Three powerful experts at the peak of the intentionality gathered here, and appeared in front of Chu Mo with an imposing manner.


    The most damned thing was that these three people were staring intently at Chu Mo who had suddenly barged into the enchantment, shock and confusion in their eyes.


    At this time, the scabbard did not continue flying around, and stopped at a height of ten meters. Chu Mo, who was holding onto the scabbard tightly, also floated in the air, as if he was holding onto a horizontal bar, and was extremely unrestrained.


    Under such circumstances, when he was locked onto by the killing intent of the three people below him, Chu Mo could not help but twitch his face, and in an instant, he lowered his head and smiled coyly as he greeted them: "Long time no see, you three!"


    Hearing that, Mo Mingxuan and Tang Xialan looked at each other as if they were looking at idiots, the meaning behind their words was extremely clear: Who the hell are you, can''t we not get to know each other?


    After all, even if Chu Mo knew these few famous people, it did not mean that they must know him!


    They were all Heaven''s Pride of the Chu Du Clan, and were busy and proud all day. How could they have the time to meet a nobody like Chu Mo?


    However, luckily, there was still Bai Xingwen who knew Chu Mo, and he was able to avoid the awkwardness of Chu Mo talking to himself.


    It was just that Bai Xingwen and Chu Mo had a hostile relationship, the moment he opened his mouth, he used a word that made him unhappy, and these were only four words, "Scram, or die!"


    was unwilling to die!


    If he could live, why would he die? As for getting lost?


    To be honest, Chu Mo really wanted to scram!


    Although he did not know what was going on with these three people here, Chu Mo did not want to interfere in the matters between these three people, and did not have the slightest interest!


    He knew very well that he did not have the qualifications!


    Even if he had Nirvana phoenix bow, Chu Mo still did not have confidence!


    Thus, he really wanted to scram!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get out!


    Because, that scabbard''s stance was so firm, it clearly expressed the determination to stay in this place!


    After finally getting the scabbard, Chu Mo did not want to let go of it. Hence, he had no choice but to harden his neck and stay there while taking the risk.


    Seemingly sensing Chu Mo''s intentions, the scabbard was no longer as domineering as it was before. It slowly descended, and placed Chu Mo on the ground.


    However, Chu Mo could faintly feel that the scabbard was still trembling, as if it was very interested in something in this place.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked ahead and saw a high platform.


    On the high platform, there was a sword!


    The sword was about three feet long and its body was wider than a normal longsword. It looked extremely heavy and its material was unknown, but it was clearly not ordinary.


    There was a divine dragon engraved on the sword. It circled around the sword, and it looked lifelike. It exuded an arrogant and proud aura, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "What a domineering sword!"


    With just a glance, Chu Mo could tell that this sword was not ordinary. While lamenting, he felt that this sword''s grade definitely exceeded the scope of treasures, and was most likely the legendary sacristy or even immortal weapon.


    It was no wonder that Bai Xingwen and the other two did not appear in the Roundroom to snatch the light treasure.


    At this moment, Chu Mo finally understood the reason behind the killing intent of the three!


    If an uninvited guest suddenly appeared, it would undoubtedly increase the difficulty for the three of them to snatch the treasured sword. No one would be in a good mood if they left anyone behind.


    In such a situation, the three of them not immediately killing Chu Mo was already very merciful.


    "Buzz!"


    While Chu Mo was observing the sword, the scabbard in his hand started to tremble again. It was full of joy, as though it was filled with desire for the sword.


    Chu Mo lowered his head to look at the scabbard, and after comparing the length and width, he realized that the scabbard was actually compatible with the treasured sword in the high platform, and there was even the image of a divine dragon intertwining around the scabbard ¡­


    All the signs indicated one fact!


    This sheath was the scabbard of the high platform''s treasured sword!


    "So, what''s important is not the scabbard, but this treasured sword!"


    Chu Mo finally understood why Xiao Hong allowed him to snatch the scabbard s regardless of anything. It was to borrow the sheath to pass through the barrier, to snatch the treasure sword!


    It was just that, facing three experts at the peak of the intentionality, it was extremely difficult to snatch them away!


    While Chu Mo was observing the treasured sword, the three people were also observing Chu Mo, and it was unavoidable for them to notice the scabbard in Chu Mo''s hands.


    Bai Xingwen was the most straightforward as he shouted, "Chu Mo, hand the scabbard over and I will spare your life!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo turned his head slightly, and scolded: "Didn''t you tell me to scram or die just now? Why did you change your mind now? "

 C268 1v3 (2)

    Bai Xingwen glared angrily and said in a stern voice, "Kid, stop being so talkative. If you don''t want to die, quickly hand over the scabbard!"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth curled slightly, and he shook his head: "I''m sorry, I really like this scabbard, I don''t intend to cut it off!"


    "Good, very good!" Bai Xingwen laughed from his extreme anger, and said: "Since you''re unwilling, then I''ll take it myself!"


    With that said, Bai Xingwen shook his fist and released a gigantic Spiritual Energy fist image, annihilating the surrounding air and instantly exploding in front of Chu Mo.


    Bai Xingwen had interacted with Chu Mo before, and he knew that he was powerful, so he did not use any ordinary Condensing Yuan Level. Thus, when he made his move, Bai Xingwen released a powerful Martial Skills attack.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo had already expected it. The moment Bai Xingwen''s attack appeared, Chu Mo lightly tapped the ground with his toe, and hurriedly retreated backwards.


    At the same time, Chu Mo swiftly took out the Nirvana phoenix bow, held onto the bow and fiercely smashed it downwards, striking onto the opponent''s Spiritual Energy.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, violent winds blew, and waves of cheers rang out.


    Immediately, a tyrannical force exploded out, causing a violent shock wave to spread outwards, pushing both Chu Mo and Bai Xingwen back.


    Bai Xingwen took two steps back, but Chu Mo slipped for an entire thirty meters or so!


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Even after drawing his treasure longbow, Chu Mo was still at a disadvantage!


    However, this was within Chu Mo''s expectations so he was not surprised nor disheartened!


    Furthermore, the current situation did not give Chu Mo any time to be surprised or disheartened!


    This was because another two attacks had arrived!


    Mo Mingxuan and Tang Xialan!


    Just like Bai Xingwen, the two of them had also realized the importance of scabbard. Having scabbard could very likely increase the chances of snatching the treasured sword, so they simultaneously charged towards Chu Mo.


    In the face of great benefits, any pride of a heaven''s pride level expert was nothing but an illusion!


    Tearing apart this layer of illusion, they were only ordinary people!


    An ordinary person who was competing for fame and wealth!


    As an ordinary person, the matter of him joining hands to steal the treasure was a matter of course!


    Therefore, when Chu Mo faced the two people who were swiftly approaching him, he did not feel that the heavens were unfair. He was not even the least bit surprised!


    When the enemy came, the enemy would defend. When the enemy came, the enemy would defend!


    His index finger pulled on the bowstring, causing the great arch to appear in a full moon.


    A fiery red illusory Arrows nocked onto the bow, revealing a powerful might as it pointed straight at Mo Mingxuan.


    Mo Mingxuan frowned, his body suddenly stopped, his feet stepped on the Profound Steps, using the word "he" to move in a flash, wanting to dodge the extremely threatening rocket!


    However, Chu Mo did not move an inch. The Arrows moved back and forth, fixating onto Mo Mingxuan''s body from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Mingxuan felt like he was going to curse the hell out of him!


    By his side, Tang Xialan was clearly walking in a straight line, and his speed was even faster, but Chu Mo was unwilling to move the Arrows over!


    "Swoosh!"


    His index finger released the string, and a rocket shot out. Like a shocking rainbow, it tore through the air along the way and shot towards Mo Mingxuan.


    Mo Mingxuan''s reaction was extremely fast, his figure flashed again, and actually moved several feet away from the spot, hiding behind Tang Xialan.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Energy s, Tang Xialan and Mo Mingxuan''s positions formed a straight line!


    In other words, the Arrows must first pass through Tang Xialan''s body before shooting at him!


    "Good one, Mo Mingxuan!"


    Tang Xialan frowned, he gritted his teeth and tried to think of a way to counter Mo Mingxuan, but there was nothing he could do!


    Because the rocket had arrived. There was no time to dodge!


    Tang Xialan sighed, he suddenly raised his hand, the tyrannical power was mighty and mighty, meeting the Spiritual Energy Arrows in front of him.


    However, just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Just as Tang Xialan was about to attack, the directly flying Spiritual Energy Arrows suddenly changed its direction the moment it got close to Tang Xialan. After turning an arc, it stuck close to Tang Xialan''s neck and passed through, cutting off a strand of hair. The strong arrow wind blew up Young girls''s hair, making her look extremely beautiful.


    The Arrows continued to move forward, and with lightning speed, it attacked Mo Mingxuan who was not far behind the Young girls.


    Seeing that, Mo Mingxuan jumped in fright, at the same time he was shocked, he thought to himself: "Sis, where exactly is the Kid from, to actually use spiritual force to control the direction of Arrows, just how strong is the spiritual force to do that?"


    Although he was thinking of this in his heart, Mo Mingxuan''s actions were not slow at all. As the fist strength swung wildly, he threw out a tyrannical fist image, which ruthlessly smashed onto the Spiritual Energy.


    "Rumble!"


    The two fists collided, and the force exploded out, causing a violent force to fluctuate out. The force caused thunderous booms to sound out in all directions.


    With a treasure in one hand and a tyrannical cultivation realm in the other, the two sides unexpectedly had a draw in this exchange. Neither side had an advantage over the other.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was proud of himself!


    However, right now, he didn''t have the chance to be arrogant.


    Because, Tang Xialan had arrived!


    The palm image rose, and as the Spiritual Energy moved, Tang Xialan annihilated the surrounding air, bringing about a sharp sound, he smashed towards Chu Mo.


    At this time, Chu Mo had nowhere to retreat to. In that moment of life and death, he could only raise his bow and use it to clash with the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of the tremors, the palm shadow suddenly exploded, and a powerful force fiercely struck the body of the bow.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt as if he had been struck by a huge mountain. His hand that was holding onto the bow felt extreme pain, and even his bones started to ache. His body was even pushed back more than ten meters by the force of the palm, and with a "Puff", he spat out a large mouthful of blood.

 C269 Place (1)

    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    With great difficulty, he managed to stabilize his sliding body. Chu Mo stopped about ten meters away, coughed continuously, and a trail of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Facing Tang Xialan, who was at the peak of the intentionality, head on, Chu Mo was still lacking a lot. Although the Nirvana phoenix bow had helped him to hold on for a bit, Chu Mo was still heavily injured by the Young girls!


    However, even then, after Chu Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he actually said to Tang Xialan: "Thank you!"


    Thank you?


    Thank you for what?


    In this sort of situation, the word "thank you" did not sound so simple. No matter how you looked at it, it carried a tinge of provocation in it.


    But, Tang Xialan knew what Chu Mo was thanking him for!


    What he thanked was Tang Xialan showing mercy!


    Not bad, Tang Xialan has shown mercy!


    The moment the palm power erupted, for some reason, Tang Xialan retracted 30% of his strength and did not use his full strength. Otherwise, Chu Mo would have suffered even more severe injuries!


    Towards Chu Mo''s gratitude, Tang Xialan did not accept, but asked back, "Why?"


    Chu Mo swung his still aching hand and asked: "Why what?"


    Tang Xialan said: "Why didn''t you shoot that arrow at me?"


    This puzzled Tang Xialan the most!


    In that situation, the arrow was already in front of Tang Xialan. No matter who it was, they would not hesitate to shoot it at Young girls, and not waste their spiritual force to change the direction of the Arrows!


    Also, if Chu Mo had chosen to shoot the arrow at Young girls, then Mo Mingxuan, who was behind the Young girls, would also have been delayed for an instant. This would have bought Chu Mo some time to defend himself, and he wouldn''t have been injured to such an extent!


    No matter how one looked at it, shooting that arrow at Tang Xialan was the most correct and wisest choice!


    However, Chu Mo, who had a lot of battle experience, had given up on such a perfect plan!


    Why?


    Tang Xialan was extremely confused, she wanted to find out the reason!


    Hearing Tang Xialan''s question, Chu Mo smiled lightly, and said: "Because your surname is Tang!"


    With that, Chu Mo took out a wooden plate and threw it at Tang Xialan!


    The wooden tablet was of an extremely ancient looking yellow color. The word "Tang" was engraved on its surface with flying dragons and flying phoenixes. Underneath the word "Tang" was carved a sharp knife, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The Tang would naturally be referring to the Tang Family!


    And the little blade, was referring to a single person, Tang Xiaodao!


    This wooden plate came from Tang Xiaodao!


    Before leaving the Qingshan City, Tang Xiaodao had specially left this wooden tablet for Chu Mo, saying that if Chu Mo ever arrived in Chu, he could rely on this wooden tablet to freely enter and exit the Tang Family!


    Receiving the wooden plate, Tang Xialan scrutinized it for a long time before asking: "You recognize Xiao Dao?"


    Chu Mo nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Tang Xialan''s eyes revealed shock, and said: "I never thought that he would actually give you the life and death card!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly surprised, he felt that there was some kind of secret behind it, and asked: "This Wood Tablet, is it called life and death card? What does this life and death card mean? "


    Tang Xialan stared straight into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said: "When Xiao Dao gave you the name plate, didn''t he tell you the meaning of the name plate?"


    "No!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "He only said that this tablet allowed you to freely enter and exit the Tang Family, as for the other meanings, he did not mention them."


    Hearing this, Tang Xialan slowly explained, "This kind of wooden tablet is the life and death card of the Tang Family. Every direct descendant of the Tang Family has one, and only has one! It was precisely because of the uniqueness of the life and death card that meeting a person''s eyes in the Tang Family was as easy as seeing a person''s face. In other words, no matter who it was, as long as they had this badge, it would be equivalent to Tang Xiaodao personally coming here. He could use a large amount of Tang Family''s resources to support this person, regardless of the cost of his life! This was also the origin of the life and death card''s name. Therefore, they would not easily give away this piece of life and death card, unless they found someone that was truly trustworthy and worth giving up everything for! And this kind of person can only be found by chance and not sought, so many people in Tang Family have not given their life and death card away for a long time in their lives. "


    After saying that, Tang Xialan looked at Chu Mo from head to toe, and sighed: "I never thought that Xiao Dao would actually gift you the life and death card so early. It looks like you must be extremely important to him to the point where he completely trusts you and is willing to share Tang Family''s resources with you, willing to live and die with you! "

 C270 Place (2)

    After hearing all of this, Chu Mo was stunned, his heart filled with incomparable shock.


    It turned out that this small wooden tablet actually contained so many meanings!


    All this while, Chu Mo had only thought that Tang Xiaodao had only given him the Tang Family''s order badge, so that he could avoid the trouble of entering the Chu Capital''s Tang Family. What he did not expect was that this seemingly ordinary wooden tablet revealed Tang Xiaodao''s determination to live and die together with Chu Mo!


    This kindness, this kindness, made Chu Mo indescribably moved. He silently sighed in his heart: "Looks like, I seem to owe that fellow a lot of things!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s thoughtful look, Tang Xialan continued to speak: "Since you have the small knife with you, then you can be considered a member of your own family. As the small knife''s Big Sister, of course we have to help our own families!"


    With that, Tang Xialan passed the life and death card back to Chu Mo, then went up to stand beside Chu Mo, together with him, they faced Mo Mingxuan and Bai Xingwen.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo cupped his fists and said gratefully: "Thank you, Miss Tang!"


    "We''re all on the same side, there''s no need to be polite!"


    Tang Xialan smiled sweetly, changed the topic, pointed to Bai Xingwen and Bai Xingwen, and said: "Judging from the strength that you have displayed just now, you shouldn''t lose too badly against any one of them, right?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed proudly, and waved the great arch in his hand: "With this bow, I shouldn''t have lost yet!"


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the answer, Tang Xialan exclaimed in shock. He looked at Chu Mo again with some surprise: "So it seems that I had underestimated you! "Tsk tsk, no wonder that arrogant Xiao Dao would think so highly of you!"


    After praising him, Tang Xialan''s smile became even wider, and he said: "Since that''s the case, then the two of us will work together to snatch the treasure sword first, what do you say?"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    Chu Mo nodded, then pulled the longbow to its limit and the Spiritual Energy Arrows appeared once again. Placing it on the bowstring, he pointed at the two people in front of him.


    Towards this sudden change, both Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan were stunned, and frowned.


    Bai Xingwen stared at Tang Xialan and questioned: "Tang Xialan, what do you mean by that?"


    Tang Xialan shrugged and said, "Can''t you tell? I found an ally! "


    "Him?"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen pointed at Chu Mo in disdain and mocked: "He''s just a nameless newbie in post-condensing stage, is he even worthy to be an ally of this kind of person? Tang Xialan, I think you must be crazy! "


    Tang Xialan did not mind, and indifferently said: "If I remember correctly, before entering the ancient tomb, your Young Master Bai attempted to make things difficult for Chu Mo, but did not manage to take advantage of him. Earlier, you even tried to steal his scabbard, but to no avail. Just by these two points, Chu Mo could prove that he was not weaker than you. This ally, I think is very suitable! "


    "Good, very good!"


    Bai Xingwen was so angry that he laughed instead, and then said to Chu Mo: "Kid, do you really think that surnamed Tang is an alliance with you? Too naive! Do you know what rank this treasured sword is? Do you really think that Tang Xialan is willing to share his opportunities with you? "


    Three consecutive questions, each one sharper than the last, each one more piercing than the last!


    Suddenly, Tang Xialan''s face changed greatly as he shouted angrily: "Bai Xingwen, you little dog, you''re spitting blood! At a time like this, do you only know how to sow discord? "He really can''t do it!"


    With that, Tang Xialan looked at Chu Mo and said with a stern expression. "Chu Mo, don''t believe him.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I am not that foolish. Moreover, I have never had any good impression of the one surnamed Bai."


    Seeing that he had failed to sow discord, Bai Xingwen could only start from another direction, and turned to Mo Mingxuan, and said: "Brother Mo, the two of us are in an alliance now, if we were to fight on our own, it would be difficult for us!"


    Hearing this, Mo Mingxuan pondered for a moment, and said: "Brother Bai, what suggestions do you have?"


    Bai Xingwen bellowed: "Let''s join forces, let''s talk after we defeat them!"


    Mo Mingxuan pointed to the sword on the high platform, and said: "That sword is our goal! However, this sword is currently tightly sealed, so we can only gather the strength of everyone to break the seal. Now that we are fighting against each other, we might not be able to break the seal on the treasured swords anymore. "


    Hearing this, Bai Xingwen could not help but acknowledge what Mo Mingxuan had said. He frowned and asked: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Mo Mingxuan looked at Tang Xialan and said: "Tang Xialan, let''s not beat around the bush. We have all seen the scabbard in Chu Mo''s hands, and everyone is thinking the same thing. That scabbard could very well be the key to breaking the treasured sword''s seal. And this, should also be the reason behind your and Chu Mo''s collaboration! "


    "So what?"


    Tang Xialan did not deny this point. He then explained and said: "I have never thought of stealing Chu Mo''s opportunity. After all, I am the Master of scabbard! "


    Mo Mingxuan declined to comment, and said: "Whether you snatch Chu Mo or not, it has nothing to do with me. What I want to say is, if everyone continues to waste time like this, once the people outside charge in, it will be even harder for us to steal the sword. Since that''s the case, why don''t we let Chu Mo try to break the seal first! If we succeed, then we will each take our chance and leave it to fate. How about it? "


    After saying all that, Mo Mingxuan then turned to Chu Mo and said, "Chu Mo, you don''t need to feel that you''re at a disadvantage. After all, you''re someone who came later on, to be able to occupy a seat here is already quite good!"

 C271 sheathed sword (1)

    "A place?"


    Listening to Mo Mingxuan''s suggestion, Chu Mo sank into deep thought.


    The current situation was very clear. Chu Mo and Tang Xialan had formed an alliance, and between them, there was Tang Xiaodao''s life and death card as a link.


    But, if Chu Mo and Tang Xialan really wanted to fight, Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan would be forced to form an alliance, and at that time, neither of the two would be able to obtain any benefits.


    And at this time, Mo Mingxuan very considerately suggested a "position", which provided a pretty good solution.


    After a while, Chu Mo slowly raised his head and asked Tang Xialan in a low voice: "Miss Tang, what do you think?"


    "Not bad!"


    Tang Xialan nodded his head, and said: "If we fight, although we are not afraid, but it is inevitable that we will end up with heavy injuries on both sides. But now, they''ve given you a place. After the treasure sword breaks, the two of them will definitely fight over it without a care for anything else, and the alliance will no longer be possible. And with the two of us working together, the chances should be higher. "


    "I think so too!"


    Chu Mo agreed, and said: "If that''s the case, then let''s agree, I will first try to see if I can break the seal on the treasure sword, you better watch out for the opportunity, and prepare to snatch the treasure sword!"


    "Yes!" Tang Xialan gave Chu Mo a comforting look and said: "Be careful, they are not easy to deal with!"


    "No worries!"


    Chu Mo smiled and turned to Mo Mingxuan, then said: "Since Brother Mo is so magnanimous to allow this little brother a seat, then I will thank you first. However, I wonder if Great Young Master Bai would agree to it? "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xingwen first angrily snorted, then coldly said: "Kid, consider yourself lucky. I''ll give you this opportunity today, I want to see just how long you can live for!"


    "I''ll try my best to stay active for a while longer!"


    Chu Mo immediately retorted, causing his entire body to tremble in anger, and he almost wanted to beat Chu Mo up.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo turned a blind eye and slowly walked towards the high platform.


    Seeing that, the other three also approached the high platform, all of their expressions extremely solemn, unblinkingly staring at the treasure sword, their eyes blazing with fire.


    Under the fervent gazes of the three, Chu Mo gradually approached the high platform.


    "Buzz!"


    The scabbard in Chu Mo''s hand suddenly trembled, and transmitted an extremely happy message.


    As they got closer and closer to the high platform, Chu Mo finally saw the seal between the three of them.


    He only saw that the space around the treasured sword actually formed an extremely illusionary halo of light, like a sword shaped soap bubble. Under the reflection of the light, it would occasionally have a faint glow circulate, revolving nonstop.


    "This seal seems to be similar to the seals of those treasures outside. It should be able to be broken by force!"


    Chu Mo muttered to himself, but he was not foolish enough to try this method.


    If his guess was not wrong, before he barged into this place, Tang Xialan and the other two had already tried to break through the barrier with their own strength, but they did not succeed. Since the three of them couldn''t break it apart even if they had to work together, Chu Mo naturally wouldn''t waste his effort either.


    Furthermore, he was a man with a scabbard!


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    The scabbard''s vibrations became more and more violent, suddenly releasing a burst of immense power, causing Chu Mo to stagger, and slid towards the seal around the sword.


    The scabbard''s willpower was resolute, it forcefully dragged Chu Mo outside the seal.


    "Chi!"


    In front of the scabbard''s sheath, it slowly came in contact with the seal''s light barrier and actually slowly seeped inside, causing the light barrier to emit a series of "chi chi" sounds, as if it was leaking air.


    Inch by inch, the scabbard slowly moved forward, merging into the seal of light.


    "Clang!"


    At this moment, the treasured sword within the seal suddenly trembled, emitting the sound of a golden jade stone. The crisp sound carried a heavy flavor, as if it came from the prehistoric era.


    "There''s a reaction!"


    Seeing that, Mo Mingxuan and the other two all exclaimed out in excitement.


    Sure enough, this scabbard was the key to breaking the treasured sword''s seal.


    As long as the seal was broken, they would all have the chance to snatch the treasured sword. In the face of such an opportunity, no one would be able to remain calm.


    At this time, the calmest person was undoubtedly Chu Mo!


    He had to remain calm!


    Because, the trembling of the scabbard became more and more violent, causing Chu Mo to feel as if he was standing at the mouth of a hurricane. Under these circumstances, Chu Mo could only concentrate on himself, forcing himself to calm down and gather all the strength in his body in order to barely be able to hold on to the scabbard in his hands.

 C272 sheathed sword (2)

    Slowly, the entire scabbard fused into the seal halo, and Chu Mo''s palm also seeped in.


    Under the baptism of the seal, Chu Mo felt as if his palm had penetrated into the light of a blade and the shadows of a sword. Streams of sharp auras cut towards him, bringing about bursts of pain that corroded bone, causing Chu Mo''s face to twitch violently.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo''s body had been tempered to the extreme, causing him to grit his teeth and endure. He tightly held onto the scabbard, not planning to let go even after death.


    Finally, the scabbard was infinitely close to the treasured sword!


    At a certain moment, the two collided!


    "Rumble!"


    Instantly, thunder rumbled, gales raged, and sounds of cheers rang out.


    In an instant, a violent storm of power rose up. With the meeting point of the sword and the scabbard as the center, it swept towards the four directions like a raging sea. It swept out in all four directions like a raging sea, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, causing a cloud of smoke and dust to rise.


    Under the impact of this tyrannical force, Mo Mingxuan and the other three Rankers found it difficult to resist, and were forced to activate the Spiritual Energy''s defense, only then were they barely able to pin their bodies to the side of high platform.


    If it was like this on the outside, then Chu Mo, who was in the center of the storm, could only imagine.


    At this time, his body was blown into the air by the storm of energy. Fortunately, his hands were tightly holding onto the scabbard, preventing himself from being blown away.


    However, even so, streams of tyrannical Sword Qi still passed through the seal and attacked him, causing her face to hurt, as if she had been slashed by a knife.


    "Crack!"


    Just as everyone tried their best to stabilize their bodies, a faint, crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Amidst the thunderous booms, the crisp sound was so weak that it was almost ignored by the crowd.


    Following the appearance of the crisp sound, the crowd was pleasantly surprised to see that a tiny crack had appeared on the seal''s light barrier. It looked just like a strand of hair.


    This strand of hair extended endlessly, becoming longer and longer. Moreover, it expanded outwards, eventually forming a spiderweb pattern that covered the entire light barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the spider web exploded, and the seal shattered, turning into fragments of light that shot out in all directions.


    "Swoosh!"


    A sonic boom could be heard as a rainbow-colored light flashed!


    In the blink of an eye, the treasured sword soared into the sky like a shocking rainbow, tearing through the air along the way and drawing out a long tail of light as it moved back and forth in the arena.


    The seal has been broken, what are we waiting for?


    Snatch!


    Without any hesitation, Mo Mingxuan and the other two took action at the same time, transforming into three flowing lights and rushing towards the sword.


    At this moment, no one held anything back, they were all mustering their strength, and all of their Spiritual Energy surged, moving extremely quickly, afraid that they would be late by a step compared to the others.


    Even so, it was too late!


    Swish!


    The flowing light streaked past, and Chu Mo suddenly jumped up, jumping past Mo Mingxuan and the other two, quickly chasing after the treasured sword.


    "Chu Mo, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing that, Bai Xingwen shouted out angrily, and with a raise of his hand, a powerful Spiritual Energy palm flew towards Chu Mo.


    Immediately, Chu Mo became depressed and cursed in his heart: "Damn it, I didn''t do it on purpose, okay? Didn''t you see that I was carried flying by the scabbard? I am innocent, alright? "


    Indeed, Chu Mo didn''t do it on purpose, he was really being carried flying by the scabbard!


    The scabbard moved forward with its scabbard mouth, and like a meteor streaking across the sky, it chased after the treasured sword, as if it wanted to put it back into its scabbard.


    And this, was exactly what Chu Mo wanted!


    After all, he was also a normal person, and he also wanted to snatch the treasured sword!


    However, before he snatched the treasure sword away, he had to first block Bai Xingwen''s attack.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, a delicate voice echoed out.


    In the corner of Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Xialan had flown over and landed right behind Chu Mo like a colorful butterfly.


    "Rumble!"


    The two palms connected as the Spiritual Energy exploded, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    The fierce battle between the two experts at the peak of the intentionality caused numerous violent Spiritual Energy ripples to spread outwards, causing smoke and dust to billow outwards, covering the sky and the sun.


    In this exchange of blows, the two did not manage to gain an advantage and fought to a draw.


    Unfortunately, there were two of them!


    Swish!


    At this time, Mo Mingxuan whistled out. As his heavy fist shook, streams of fiery red Spiritual Energy aura swirled about, spreading out like the sea of fire, following his figure in a grandiose manner.


    "Tang Xialan, get out of the way!"


    Mo Mingxuan bellowed, he did not want to become Tang Xialan''s enemy.


    But, without saying a word, Tang Xialan waved his palm and a tyrannical force rippled out!


    Although Tang Xialan''s body was currently unsteady, she still stubbornly attacked. He did not seek to win, but in order to stop the enemy, he gave Chu Mo a little more time.


    The shadows of Young girls''s palms were like a tide as they spread out like golden palm one after another, like a bright sun in the horizon, attacking towards Mo Mingxuan.


    "You asked for it!"


    Seeing that, Mo Mingxuan did not hold back anymore, the sea of fire soared up into the sky and instantly swallowed the golden palm image.


    One was going all out, while the other one was going in a hurry. The result could be imagined.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, dyeing Tang Xialan''s chest red!


    Young girls was no match for him, his body fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut, and he staggered five to six steps before barely managing to stabilize his body, appearing to be in a sorry state.


    However, this time, it was worth it!


    Because, in this short amount of time, Chu Mo had already seized the opportunity to get close to the treasured sword that was scurrying in the air.


    In front of the scabbard''s sheath, it instantly welcomed the treasured sword''s blade. With lightning speed, it sheathed the treasured sword into its sheath, forming a complete sword that was sheathed.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, a dragon''s roar came out from the scabbard, like a clap of thunder that resounded through the fields.

 C273 Fierce Fighting Bai Xingwen (1)

    The treasured sword returned to its scabbard, a dragon''s roar resounded, resounding through the lands!


    Immediately, a sound wave swept out like a substantial wave, sweeping out in all directions, blowing Bai Xingwen and the others away, cutting off the high platform, and breaking through the barrier that was protecting the Roundroom in the outside world.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    One figure after another rushed in from the outside, just in time to see Chu Mo standing proudly in the air with his sword in hand.


    "What the f * * k!"


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. They did not know how to describe the scene that was about to hit their eyeballs!


    This was too exaggerated!


    Do you have to be so arrogant!


    Did he really think of himself as the Deity, holding the sword and hollow control, this was the tempo of looking down on the whole world!?


    Fortunately, this scene only lasted for an instant!


    The dragon''s roar gradually faded, the light of the treasure sword disappeared, and Chu Mo felt the power of the scabbard suddenly disappear.


    "It can''t be!"


    Amidst his alarmed cry, Chu Mo descended freely from the sky like a huge boulder, falling toward the ten meters high ground.


    However, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, his palm suddenly slammed downwards, striking the ground, creating a recoil that greatly reduced Chu Mo''s speed, allowing him to steadily fall onto the stage.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Chu Mo rushed to Tang Xialan''s side and asked in concern: "Are you alright!"


    Because he had previously helped Chu Mo buy some time, when Tang Xialan fought against two people, he suffered heavy injuries and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan smiled slightly, and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a small injury!"


    After saying that, the Young girls looked at the sword in Chu Mo''s hand and said, "Congratulations, you have obtained such an exceptional treasured sword, your luck is truly heaven defying!"


    As he spoke, Tang Xialan''s eyes showed no lack of jealousy and envy.


    This was human nature!


    After all, who could be truly indifferent in the face of such a treasure?


    After hearing Tang Xialan''s words, Chu Mo cupped his fists and said gratefully, "This time, it''s all thanks to you blocking the two of them. Thank you very much!"


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "If it was you, you would also go all out to block them like I did right?"


    Chu Mo nodded and laughed!


    Since they had come to an alliance, there was no need for thanks!


    "Chu Mo, hand over the sword!"


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo saw Bai Xingwen glaring at him with anger, while Mo Mingxuan stood beside him.


    It was obvious that the two of them had "lived up to everyone''s expectations" and decided to join hands.


    However, so what if they''re allied?


    Chu Mo was not alone. With Tang Xialan as his ally, Chu Mo did not cower, and directly returned the sword back to him: "This sword was seized by me fair and square, blaming yourselves for not having enough ability, what right do you have to make me hand it over?"


    The moment he said this, everyone present was shocked!


    Snatch!?


    This sword was actually stolen by Chu Mo!?


    And from the hands of Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan, the two peak intentionality Rankers!?


    Just as they entered the Roundroom, they heard such explosive news. Everyone went into an uproar as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Chu Mo is too fierce, to actually be able to steal from a peak intentionality Ranker!"


    "Yeah, earlier this guy stole a scabbard, he was somehow brought into the barrier, I never expected that in such a short period of time, he would actually steal Bai Xingwen''s things again!"


    "I can see that now, Chu Mo is snatching anything he sees. As long as it''s good stuff, he definitely won''t let it go."


    "If that''s the case, then isn''t the sword in his hand a precious treasure? Even Bai Xingwen wants to snatch it away, how about we go and snatch it away? "


    "You can drop it! You said it yourself, Bai Xing Suo and Mo Mingxuan both want to snatch it, so it''s better if we don''t go and take a look at this muddy water! "


    "Indeed, this is a fight between deities, let''s just watch it!"


    To Bai Xingwen, the discussions around him were like many sharp swords that continuously provoked his eardrums, causing him to become angry from embarrassment. He shouted: "Chu Mo, don''t be so arrogant, do you think that with Tang Xialan''s support, you will be safe and sound?"


    Chu Mo could not be bothered with him and said: "You talk too much. If you want to steal it, then do it.


    It was very obvious that Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan would not easily give up on their decision to snatch the treasured sword.


    Since that was the case, Chu Mo could not be bothered to beat around the bush and directly stated his intentions clearly.


    With that, Chu Mo looked at Tang Xialan and said: "Miss Tang, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to take care of Mo Mingxuan right?"


    Tang Xialan nodded his head, and then reacted in an instant, asking in shock: "You''re confident that you won''t lose to Bai Xingwen?"

 C274 Fierce Fighting Bai Xingwen (2)

    Chu Mo spread his hands and chuckled: "Since they are already bullying me, even if I do not have confidence, I still have to fight, isn''t that right?"


    Saying that, Chu Mo prepared to place the treasure sword inside the dimensional ring, so that it would not get in the way.


    However, after opening it, no matter how Chu Mo tried to manipulate it, the treasured sword was not able to fit inside. It was like a stubborn child, unwilling to be bound by the small dimensional ring.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Mo was confused and gloomy.


    Seeing that, Tang Xialan smiled and explained: "All divine weapons of a higher grade have their own spatial laws, they cannot be placed in dimensional ring s!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo finally understood the reason. Helpless, he could only place the treasure sword behind his back, and then walk to the center of the stage, provoking Bai Xingwen as he extended his hand out: "Young Master Bai, please!"


    "Humph, you refused a toast and refused a forfeit!"


    With a cold snort, the aura from Bai Xingwen''s body exploded out. The tyrannical fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy was mighty, and the tyrannical aura of a peak intentionality warrior was fully displayed.


    As for Mo Mingxuan who was beside Bai Xingwen, he remained motionless!


    ''s opponent had always been Tang Xialan, and since the Young girls had not moved, there was no need for Mo Mingxuan to move!


    "Shua!"


    Bai Xingwen flew out, and like an arrow shot from the bow, he rushed towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, with a thought from Chu Mo, a Nirvana phoenix bow appeared.


    Chu Mo pulled with his index finger, and pulled the great arch that was as tall as a person into a full moon. The fiery red Spiritual Energy Arrows instantly condensed and nocked onto the bow string.


    "Swoosh!"


    Using practically no time to aim, Chu Mo loosened his fingers and the Spiritual Energy Arrows roared out, leaving a straight line of fiery red trail in the air as it swiftly shot towards Bai Xingwen.


    Bai Xingwen''s reaction was extremely fast. With a mistake of his footsteps, he dodged to the left, avoiding the path of the Arrows, and then continued to madly rush forward.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten one thing!


    Chu Mo''s arrows can change direction midway!


    When the Arrows had been shot out, Chu Mo split out a thread of spiritual force and fused it with the Spiritual Energy. At this moment, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness moved, controlling that strand of spiritual force to instantly change the direction of the Arrows, once again rushing towards Bai Xingwen.


    The flame Arrows''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it had arrived in front of Bai Xingwen.


    Sensing the strong undulations from the fire Arrows, Bai Xingwen had nowhere to hide, he could only face it head-on.


    "Break!"


    Bai Xingwen bellowed, his right fist waved straight out, creating a heavy fist image as it annihilated the air and ruthlessly smashed onto the Spiritual Energy s.


    The Spiritual Energy Arrows could not even last a breath before being shattered by Bai Xingwen''s heavy punch. It directly exploded, sliding a few steps back while rushing at Bai Xingwen.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Just then, Chu Mo pulled the bowstring again, and two Arrows s shot out simultaneously with one bow and two arrows. With lightning speed, they directly attacked Bai Xingwen.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Bai Xingwen''s heart became anxious, he angrily shouted and rushed out, the fist strength struck the two Arrows s head on.


    "Rumble!"


    The two fists collided, and the force behind the collision of their fists suddenly exploded, producing a thunderous sound.


    Immediately, a tyrannical fluctuation of Spiritual Energy started to wreak havoc, setting off a violent hurricane, causing sand and dust to dance about chaotically.


    "Shua!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Bai Xingwen rushed out with all his might, straight towards Chu Mo!


    At this time, his Clothes was interspersed with flames, causing the long hair on his forehead to be burned a few times, making him look rather miserable. However, his eyes were extremely bright and his killing intent was terrifying.


    Bai Xingwen was extremely fast, and instantly closed the distance between him and Chu Mo, causing the latter''s bow to be unable to work.


    With no other choice, Chu Mo kept his Nirvana phoenix bow and punched out with his right hand, producing 10 crisp sounds.


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    "Howl!"


    The fist was just like its name, domineering as it shattered the surrounding air and flew towards Bai Xingwen.


    Bai Xingwen also unleashed a punch, the powerful aura of the Spiritual Energy rippling outwards, turning into a gigantic Spiritual Energy fist, striking the air along the way and causing it to cave in, following the shadow of the fist rushing towards Chu Mo.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the force behind the collision caused thunderous booms to ring out.


    Instantly, violent energy waves roiled out like a raging sea that swept out in all directions, causing sand and dust to surge violently and cover the sky.


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, two figures were engaged in an intense battle.


    As the figure flashed, the Spiritual Energy and the powerful aura interweaved, the brilliant and dazzling Qi undulations were dazzling, and although it looked beautiful, it was filled with a sense of danger.


    "Rumble!"


    Moments later, with the sound of a thunderclap, two figures suddenly separated and retreated swiftly.


    "Bah!"


    Bai Xingwen spat out a mouthful of blood, coldly stared at Chu Mo, and said: "Kid, not bad, you actually injured me!"


    Chu Mo was also slightly injured, and a trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he did not mind, and casually wiped away the blood, scolding: "There''s no need to put on an act, long before Ancient Tomb Palace opened, we already fought, the you at that time could not win, and the current you, could not win either!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Bai Xingwen angrily snorted, and said: "You think you can win against me just by relying on a great arch? If you really think that way, then you are too naive! "I, Xiao Bai, also have a treasure!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Xingwen stretched out his palm and a domineering long halberd appeared in his palm.


    This long halberd was the treasure which carried Bai Xingwen''s hollow control!


    The moment the long halberd appeared, Bai Xingwen''s aura explosively rose right after.

 C275 Not a match for (1)

    Once the long halberd appeared, its aura was overbearing!


    With the sword in his hand, Bai Xingwen''s fighting strength had increased by more than several folds.


    "Chu Mo, die!"


    In front of the long halberd, Bai Xingwen quickly rushed out, like a bolt of lightning slicing through the air, and instantly appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    With both hands on the halberd, Bai Xingwen swung it down, and as if he was splitting a mountain, it smashed down towards Chu Mo''s head with lightning speed.


    Chu Mo was shocked, he anxiously summoned her Nirvana phoenix bow and bent his body to intercept it, wanting to stop the long halberd above his head.


    "Boom!"


    The long halberd crashed down and violently smashed onto the hard surface of the bow, causing an explosive sound to ring out. )


    Immediately, a huge force came from the long halberd above his head. Chu Mo, who was holding onto a bow with both hands, was pressured to the point that his body bent down.


    "AHH!"


    With a crazed roar, Chu Mo channeled all his strength into his hands and slowly raised the bow body. With great difficulty, he lifted the long halberd and pushed it away.


    However, Bai Xingwen, who held the advantage, would not let go just like that. He immediately brandished his halberd and drew a half circle in the air, sweeping towards Chu Mo''s waist.


    The longbow in Chu Mo''s hand stood erect, and the body of the longbow stood upright in front of him, blocking the opponent''s halberd.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chu Mo was defeated.


    "I already said that you''re no match for me!"


    Bai Xingwen laughed coldly, he did not stop his attacks and continued to attack Chu Mo with his halberd, not giving him the slightest opportunity to catch his breath.


    Every time the halberd strike landed, Chu Mo would uncontrollably slide back a few steps, his complexion would gradually become pale white, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Suppression!


    Absolute suppression!


    With Bai Xingwen and long halberd in his hands, he was extremely tyrannical!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Immediately, the place was filled with the unceasing sound of rumbling thunder, the halberd light and arrow images crisscrossing each other, while the Spiritual Energy fluctuated and wreaked havoc. Occasionally, blood would splatter out, continuously battling.


    Seeing the fierce battle, the surrounding crowd didn''t take their eyes off it, discussing it in whispers.


    "Bai Xingwen is indeed worthy of being a powerhouse at the peak of the intentionality. When the long halberd appeared, he actually suppressed Chu Mo to fight, and completely crushed him!"


    "That''s right, although Chu Mo''s Kid is powerful,he is only at the level of his post-condensing stage. Compared to Bai Xingwen, she is weaker by an entire realm.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid that Chu Mo will lose, he does not plan to give him any chance to retaliate!"


    "Indeed, although Tang Xialan and Chu Mo are in an alliance, she is restricted by Mo Mingxuan, and cannot interfere at all."


    "It''s a good thing that we were not captivated by the treasure sword in Chu Mo''s hand, if not, we would have to face this fierce person, Bai Xingwen!"


    The majority of the people were not optimistic about Chu Mo''s current situation, as they had basically confirmed the outcome of his defeat.


    However, there was an exception to everything!


    There were people who had faith in Chu Mo, such as Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai.


    The two of them had an extremely deep understanding of Chu Mo and knew of his personality. If they were not confident, Chu Mo would definitely not provoke Bai Xingwen.


    Of course, looking at Chu Mo who was continuously being suppressed by Bai Xingwen, the two of them had their worries too!


    Lv Feibai stared at Chu Mo and the traces of blood on the corner of his mouth without blinking, and said worriedly: "A treasure versus a treasure, Brother Chu going against Bai Xingwen like this doesn''t seem to be a wise choice!"


    "Indeed!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded, and said: "Let''s not talk about the difference in strength between the two, just in terms of familiarity with treasures, Bai Xingwen is much stronger than Chu Mo. After all, he is the heaven''s pride level expert of the Chu Capital''s Bai Family, a person who had immersed himself in long halberd s'' artifacts for many years.


    Lv Feibai shook his head and sighed, "Sigh, this world has never been fair. I must say, being born in a big family, I am born with a huge advantage that is hard to put into words! "


    Hearing that, Fang Zhaojie rolled his eyes, and said: "Don''t forget, the two of us have power backing us, and we can compare to Chu Mo who has the same advantage, but didn''t we lose to that guy in the Green Mountain Hunt?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Lv Feibai was surprised for a moment, and said: "If you hadn''t told me, I really would have forgotten that I lost that match. "However, your clan is much larger than mine. Therefore, hehe, compared to you, I will not lose that much face ¡­"


    "Holy sh * t!"

 C276 Not a match (2)

    Fang Zhaojie slanted his eyes at Lv Feibai, too lazy to argue with him, he pointed to Bai Xingwen in the arena and said: "I think, this Bai Xingwen will very likely lose even more face than us."


    Lv Feibai was slightly shocked as he said: "Are you that confident in Chu Mo?"


    Fang Zhaojie replied with a question: "Didn''t you also believe that guy a lot?"


    Finished speaking, the two looked at each other, then laughed at the same time.


    Indeed, they all had an inexplicable confidence in Chu Mo.


    There was no reason, it was just pure confidence!


    That kind of confidence, came from who knows where, but they subconsciously believed that Chu Mo would not lose!


    As they interacted more and more with Chu Mo, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai felt that they were unable to see through this fellow. They kept having the feeling that this fellow had unlimited possibilities, even when he was on the verge of death''s door, Chu Mo seemed to still have the trump card to turn the tide!


    As for Fang Zhaojie and his trust in him, Chu Mo obviously did not know. At this moment, he was extremely worried as he tried to cope with Bai Xingwen''s powerful attacks.


    He always knew that Bai Xingwen was very strong and had never underestimated his opponent. However, when Bai Xingwen took out his long halberd, Chu Mo realized that he had still underestimated his opponent''s strength.


    With regards to the understanding and usage of treasures, Bai Xingwen was simply too familiar with them, he had almost reached the point of becoming one with them, which was far beyond what someone like Chu Mo could compare to.


    Therefore, even though he had a Nirvana phoenix bow, Chu Mo was still unable to resist Bai Xingwen''s long halberd attacks, and helplessly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    "To use one''s own weakness to attack the enemy''s strength is far too unwise!"


    As he retreated, Chu Mo continued to ponder about his current situation, and thought to himself: "Now, I have to think of a way to break out of this situation, or else, I''ll be suppressed by that surnamed Bai!"


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo''s eyes flashed, he gritted his teeth and raised the Nirvana phoenix bow in his hand, unhesitatingly clashing with Bai Xingwen''s tyrannical slash.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the tremors, a large amount of force burst out, causing Chu Mo''s hands to go numb for a while, as blood once again flowed out from the corner of his mouth. was once again forced to slide backwards due to the impact.


    "Now is the time!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo smirked and tapped the ground with the tip of his foot. Borrowing the force of the impact from the bow, he retreated quickly and flew ten meters away, opening up an effective distance for Bai Xingwen and his long halberd.


    Then, in front of everyone''s shocked and puzzled eyes, Chu Mo made an unimaginable move!


    He had actually kept the treasure, the Nirvana phoenix bow, into the dimensional ring!


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, everyone was confused!


    Even though he was using his treasure, he was not Bai Xingwen''s match. Under such a disadvantageous situation, Chu Mo actually kept his treasure.


    If others were to say that it was unwise, it didn''t matter!


    Chu Mo had his own plans!


    Nirvana phoenix bow were indeed tyrannical, but for Chu Mo who had never learnt the art of archery, she was somewhat lacking and was unable to fight against Bai Xingwen''s long halberd.


    Since it was useless to confirm, why should he insist on doing so?


    Chu Mo had never been a pedantic person, he did not completely believe in the name of a so-called "treasure".


    Sometimes, the only thing worth relying on was one''s own strength!


    Therefore, he gave up on the Nirvana phoenix bow and used the fire spiritual force without hesitation.


    Immediately, a fiery-red aura enveloped the center of Chu Mo''s palms, making them look like two balls of raging flames, causing the temperature of the surroundings to rise by quite a bit.


    "Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!"


    With a shout in his heart, Chu Mo struck out with his palms, and a fiery red palm image surged out in front of him.


    The palms were like the tides, overlapping layer upon layer like a raging inferno. It was as if the entire sky was on fire, revealing its domineering nature.


    Swish!


    With a loud noise, Chu Mo flew out.


    This was the first time Chu Mo took the initiative to attack!


    He waved his palm forward, and the image of the flaming palm in the air became as majestic as a fiery red curtain as it swept towards Bai Xingwen.


    "Come at me!"


    Bai Xingwen''s expression did not change, as he held his halberd with one hand and spun it.


    Immediately, the surrounding air was swept up by the long halberd, the tip of the halberd had formed a whirlpool of Spiritual Energy, which looked like a mini whirlpool, whizzing out.


    Although the Spiritual Energy''s whirlpool was small, it was filled with berserk energy fluctuations. Wherever it went, the air was sucked out, forming a vacuum space.


    "Kill!"


    With an angered roar, the long halberd pierced forward like a sword that had fallen to the sky, cutting through the air and rushing into the palm of flames with an unstoppable force.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The tip of the halberd rotated, the Spiritual Energy swirled and spread, constantly tearing at the curtain of fire, releasing many crackling sounds, as though the snow was being mixed with boiling water.


    At the same time, the tongue of flame in the flame curtain licked angrily, extinguishing the Spiritual Energy undulations from the long halberd, following the halberd body and attacking towards Bai Xingwen, it was extremely shocking.


    "Rumble!"


    A moment later, the fire curtain was finally broken through completely by the long halberd. In the center, a tyrannical power fluctuation immediately exploded out, causing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven to ring out.


    Immediately, an incomparably violent force swept out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions. The impact caused the surrounding people to involuntarily slip away, causing sand and dust to dance wildly in the air.


    "Swoosh!"


    The fire curtain was broken, Chu Mo''s attack was broken, coming out from the smoke and dust, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, which dyed the front of the Clothes red, and looked to be in a slightly sorry state.


    "Chu Mo, hand over the sword and I will spare your life!"


    Bai Xingwen forcefully rushed out of the flames and dust, and laughed coldly as he rushed towards Chu Mo. In front of the long halberd, there was an endless amount of killing intent leaking out, giving off a domineering aura.

 C277 A mountain peak (1)

    With one strike of his halberd, Bai Xingwen was defeated.


    From his point of view, Chu Mo''s defeat was already set in stone and he basically did not have any leeway left.


    As a powerhouse at the peak of the intentionality, with the assistance of a treasure long halberd, Bai Xingwen''s victory was within his grasp.


    He rushed out of the flaming storm and chased after Chu Mo with his halberd. He wanted to take advantage of Chu Mo''s unstable stance to catch him off guard.


    Bai Xingwen''s speed was extremely fast, like an arrow that had left the bow, he instantly appeared in front of Chu Mo.


    "Hehe, Chu Mo, you lost!"


    When the long halberd slashed down, Bai Xingwen laughed complacently, feeling extremely carefree.


    When he had just arrived at the Ancient Tomb Palace, Bai Xingwen and Chu Mo had already developed deep grudges and grievances. However, due to the existence of various reasons, Bai Xingwen was unable to truly defeat the nameless, who had a low realm.


    This was something that the arrogant Bai Xingwen found hard to accept.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Chu Mo was finally going to lose!


    At this moment, Bai Xingwen had waited for too long, he could not hold back his wild laughter, and appeared to be overjoyed!


    But, in the next moment, the smile on Bai Xingwen''s face suddenly froze, and in his heart, an indescribable sense of danger surged out.


    "This is bad!"


    In the midst of his shock, Bai Xingwen did not understand what happened. He did not know where this sense of danger came from.


    However, one thing was certain, the sudden sense of danger could only come from Chu Mo.


    Thinking about it, Bai Xingwen stared fixedly at Chu Mo who was just inches away, and did not even dare to blink!


    At this moment, time seemed to have stretched endlessly. Bai Xingwen stared intently, and finally saw a trace of the abnormality.


    In Chu Mo''s palm, Bai Xingwen saw a touch of cyan!


    That green was so thick. It was like a lush forest, exuding an endless amount of vitality.


    "This is ¡­"


    Staring at that cyan color, Bai Xingwen instantly reacted, and lost control of his voice in shock: "Cyan Wood Properties, you actually have dual attribute spiritual fighter!?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that, the surrounding people all took in a deep breath, stunned by the sudden appearance of Chu Mo''s Wood Properties.


    "Wood Properties, Chu Mo actually possesses a Wood type spiritual energy!?"


    "Damn, this Kid is already very strong just by relying on his physical strength, I never thought that he would actually be a dual attribute spiritual martial artist, this is too heaven defying!"


    "That''s right, I never thought that this thing would actually hide itself so deeply, until now it finally revealed itself as the Wood Properties!"


    "A fatal blow at the most critical moment. Chu Mo has grasped this trump card steadily enough, and the timing is not bad either, just right when Bai Xingwen is feeling pleased with himself and making his move, it''s truly a steady move!"


    "Indeed, it''s stable enough, but the most important thing is that no one previously had the ability to force out Chu Mo''s trump card!"


    "That''s right, when Bai Xingwen uses his full strength, he finally managed to get Chu Mo to use his trump card, so there''s going to be something to see!"


    Yeah, let''s take a look at Chu Mo''s Wood Properties!


    Under the watch of tens of thousands of eyes, Chu Mo''s mouth formed a curve, and his hands suddenly trembled.


    This tremble was extremely mysterious and had a very special trajectory. It was as if willow trees were floating about gently but were not weak. It revealed a power that could cause one''s soul to tremble.


    Instantly, the heaven and earth spiritual energy whizzed over, as if it was attracted by something, and gathered around Chu Mo''s body.


    As Chu Mo''s palm became faster and faster, the wooden spiritual energy between heaven and earth became denser and denser. In the end, a thick cyan tide formed in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s mind moved, both his palms suddenly struck out!


    The palm wind whistled as it struck, causing the heaven and earth spiritual energy to be compressed outwards. It actually formed a gigantic palm made of spiritual energy in the air.


    The spiritual energy''s palm looked extremely illusionary, to the point that it was almost undetectable. It was as if a gentle breeze could blow it away.


    However, even then, Bai Xingwen still felt a strong wave of energy from that cyan colored spiritual energy palm, as if it had the power to destroy the sun and moon!


    This palm was the Sky Demon Palm of the Moon Breaking Palm!


    The palm resembled a giant Sky Demon hand that majestically descended, and nearly covered an area of half a meter, enveloping Bai Xingwen with a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the gigantic palm strike, Bai Xingwen finally started to panic!


    This was because this palm really did give him a sense of danger.


    At this time, Bai Xingwen had two choices!


    The first was to continue slashing at the long halberd in his hands, unstoppable.


    If it was like this, he would definitely be able to heavily injure Chu Mo before his gigantic palm arrived. Of course, he, Bai Xingwen, had a very high chance of being injured by the Moon Splitting Devil Hand!

 C278 A mountain peak (2)

    As for the second option, it was simple!


    It was simply outrageous!


    There was only one word!


    Retreat!


    Retreat, no harm to each other!


    As the Young Master, as well as the young Heaven''s Pride of the Chu Clan, Bai Xingwen did not want to lower himself to exchange injuries with a nameless nobody like Chu Mo.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Bai Xingwen kept the long halberd and quickly retreated.


    If you retreat, I will advance!


    A light suddenly appeared in Chu Mo''s eyes, and his body became like lightning as he chased closely after Bai Xingwen!


    Feng Shui turned around, today you come to my house!


    In the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed, and Chu Mo had gained the initiative. Clapping his palms forward, the Moon Splitting Heaven Demon Hand whizzed towards Bai Xingwen like a bolt of lightning, instantly landing on the other party''s head!


    Seeing that, Bai Xingwen frowned, the long halberd in his hand released a light aura that was around 10 meters long, the bright golden light was extremely dazzling, like a scorching sun.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the gigantic green palm that had already reached above his head, Bai Xingwen bellowed loudly. The long halberd rose up vertically, and like a spear aiming at Nan Tian, it fiercely thrust towards the palm image of the spiritual energy.


    "Rumble!"


    The palm and halberd clashed, and the two colored Spiritual Energy clashed with a loud sound. The two colors intertwined together and it was extremely dazzling, with a power exploding out with the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Instantly, a peerless and terrifying wave of energy surged out from the point of contact between the palms and halberds. A violent storm of energy was stirred up, causing sand and dust to fly everywhere.


    In the center of the storm, Chu Mo and Bai Xingwen were facing off against each other. The two colored Spiritual Energy formed two semicircular arcs of light which trapped the two of them inside.


    Gradually, the two opposing sides began to tremble.


    It was very obvious that under the consumption of this kind of Spiritual Energy, both of them were unable to endure it.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, someone spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Everyone was astonished and baffled, because the one who had vomited blood was actually Bai Xingwen, who was at the peak of the intentionality.


    However, after some thought, everyone came to their senses.


    After all, in this exchange, Chu Mo was using his full strength, while Bai Xingwen was forced to hurriedly accept the challenge.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    As the two people continuously consumed their Spiritual Energy, the sound of the tail end of the two arcs of light clashing grew louder and louder, and the trembling of their bodies became more and more intense as well ¡­


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a deafening sound was heard!


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that Bai Xingwen was actually sent flying by the force of the impact, flying out in a beautiful parabola in the air, falling far away.


    However, Bai Xingwen was exceptional, even when he was in danger, he did not panic, and actually turned his body in the air, safely landing on the ground, staggering a few steps before he landed on the stage.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo had only taken a few steps back before standing proudly with an indifferent expression.


    Finally, in the battle with Bai Xingwen, Chu Mo had the upper hand for the first time.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Bai Xingwen coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, slowly raised his head, looked at Chu Mo through his perspiring Liu Hai, and gnashed his teeth: "Kid, looks like I have really underestimated you, I never thought that you would actually have two attributes!"


    Chu Mo sneered, and said: "You still haven''t thought of it yet, otherwise, I wouldn''t have the confidence to play with you for so long right?"


    His entire body started to tremble, and he pointed at Chu Mo and said, "Kid, do not be too arrogant, you just luckily won a move!"


    "Enough!"


    Chu Mo was neither humble nor haughty, he was neither arrogant nor dry as he said: "If I can defeat you with just one move, I can also defeat you with the second move. I just wonder how many moves you have left to play with me?"


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen was furious, he fiercely glared at Chu Mo and bellowed: Since it''s like that, then I''ll let you experience my, Bai Xingwen''s, true strength!


    Once he said that, the aura from Bai Xingwen''s body exploded out, and he became even more tyrannical than before. Powerful energy fluctuations swept out in all four directions like a raging sea, releasing a strong pressure that caused people''s hearts to tremble.


    Immediately, powerful metal attribute Spiritual Energy surged out from Bai Xingwen''s body and landed on the long halberd s. On the tip of the halberd, it formed a three meter long golden light that was as bright as the sun, vast and boundless in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the long halberd moved.


    All of a sudden, Bai Xingwen and the long halberd swept up and left behind numerous halberd images in the air. It looked as if dozens of identical long halberd had appeared at the same time, giving off an imposing aura.


    Just at this moment, the long halberd in Bai Xingwen''s hands swung, and dozens of halberd shadows fell straight down, sticking vertically into the ground. They directly formed a prison, with a circumference of a few meters, surrounding Chu Mo in the center.


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt terrifying energy waves surging from all directions from the halberd shadows, causing his entire body to be covered with hair, it was extremely terrifying.


    "What a strong Martial Skills!"


    Chu Mo frowned, all of the power in his body surging out, ready to strike with full force.


    "Rumble!"


    However, right at this moment, a drastic change occurred. A thunderous sound rang out.


    Immediately after, everyone felt the ground begin to shake. It was as if a huge earthquake had occurred, causing them to have difficulty standing firm.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground!


    The crevices grew larger and larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, a wide ravine was formed, and the soil on both sides of the ravine began to roll apart.


    From the ravine, a pile of sharp soil slowly squeezed out of the ravine and rushed out of the ground.


    When the ridge rose higher and higher, the crowd finally saw clearly what the ridge was!


    It was actually a mountain!

 C279 Little Martial Arts Mountain (1)

    A mountain suddenly appeared!


    The mountain came from underground and rushed out from the ravine. It appeared in front of everyone in an incomparably domineering manner!


    "Rumble!"


    The earthquake continued. It was getting more and more intense. Everyone couldn''t stand still and had to step back.


    Similarly, because of the sudden appearance of this strange mountain, Chu Mo and Bai Xingwen who were in the arena could no longer continue fighting, and respectively retreated.


    Chu Mo returned to Tang Xialan''s side. Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai hurried over and asked in concern: "Chu Mo, are you alright?"


    Chu Mo wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled slightly, and said unconcernedly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small wound!"


    With that, Chu Mo introduced the three of them to each other. Tang Xialan greeted them with a smile, but did not put on the airs of a big miss of the Tang Family.


    After greeting the two of them, Tang Xialan turned to Chu Mo and asked: "Do you have confidence in receiving Bai Xingwen''s move just now?"


    Chu Mo recalled the halberd shadow prison that he had surrounded previously, and after thinking for a moment, he replied seriously: "It''s somewhat difficult!"


    "Just a little difficult?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan had a surprised look in his eyes. He stared at Chu Mo for a long time and sighed: "I hope you aren''t acting. Just now, Bai Xingwen has used the Bai Family''s family''s Profound Ranked Martial Technique, < Falling Halberd Prison >. Facing this Martial Skills, even Mo Mingxuan and I do not dare say that we are victorious."


    Chu Mo understood the hidden meaning in Tang Xialan''s words, and said: "Thank you for your reminder, Miss Tang. If I meet Bai Xingwen again, I will be more careful!"


    "En!"


    Tang Xialan nodded his head, and continued: "Bai Xingwen is a man who remembers grudges, and he takes revenge. If you offend him like this, he will not let this go! Now that the mountain has suddenly appeared, he has temporarily retreated! "


    "Got it!"


    Chu Mo answered, then pointed to the mountain that was still rising up from the ground, and asked: That''s right, what is going on with the mountain that suddenly appeared?


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "About that, I don''t know either! With regards to the Ancient Tomb Palace, all I know is that it is the tomb of an ancient sage, other than that, I know very little! "


    At this time, Fang Zhaojie opened his mouth and said: "From what I see, there must be some sort of secret behind this mountain. I presume that it was arranged by the Master of the ancient tomb!"


    Tang Xialan answered: "I think so too, but I don''t know if that''s a blessing or a disaster!"


    Chu Mo earnestly stared at the mountain peak that was still "growing taller". After observing it for a long time, he felt that it was a little familiar and couldn''t help but say: "I seem to have seen this mountain peak somewhere before!"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan and the other two all looked at Chu Mo in surprise!


    Lv Feibai was even more direct as he curled his lips and said, "Brother Chu, stop joking. How could you have seen this mountain before?


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Chu Mo lifted his head and carefully sized up the mountain peak in front of him. He wanted to find a special mountain peak''s structure so that he could understand the reason why he felt that it was familiar.


    The trees on the peak were still in good condition. It seemed that the underground space did not have any effect on them at all.


    On the mountain, a grayish-brown Stair meandered its way up, like a grey snake, and almost blended into the mountain.


    Looking at the grayish-brown Stair, Chu Mo finally remembered why he felt like he had seen this mountain before.


    Martial Arts Mountain!


    The Martial Arts Mountain within danwu space''s wumen had an identical Stair!


    It was just that, the Stair on the Martial Arts Mountain were wider and longer, and their peaks were also much more majestic ¡­


    From Chu Mo''s point of view, the mountain in front of him looked like a mini version of the Martial Arts Mountain.


    "Could it be that this mountain is imitating the Martial Arts Mountain!?"


    Not knowing why, Chu Mo had such a feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t let it go either.


    "Rumble!"


    After the mountain continued to grow for a period of time, it finally stopped!


    At this point, the mountain was already several hundred meters tall. Standing in the middle of the field, it pierced through the high dome of Ancient Tomb Palace, revealing the white clouds and birds in the sky. Mist shrouded the mountainside, giving off a mysterious aura.


    At the foot of the mountain, a gigantic stele stood up with four large words carved on it like dancing dragons and dancing phoenixes: Little Martial Arts Mountain!


    "Little Martial Arts Mountain!?"


    Seeing these four words, Chu Mo finally confirmed that this so called Little Martial Arts Mountain was a mini version of the Martial Arts Mountain.


    Beneath the four large words "Little Martial Arts Mountain", there was another line of small characters.

 C280 Little Martial Arts Mountain (2)

    With just a glance, Chu Mo confirmed that this mountain peak was of the same nature as the Martial Arts Mountain!


    Little Martial Arts Mountain''s martial arts were related to extremely heavy tempering of the body!


    On Little Martial Arts Mountain, the Stair had two hundred ninety-ninth step, which was for the trainer to climb.


    However, the trainer only had one chance to level up, and according to the height of the Stair, they would receive different rewards from the Martial Skills. The higher the level, the richer the rewards would be.


    Of course, just like the Martial Arts Mountain, every Stair here represented a different degree of body tempering strength, and would cause a different level of pressure to the person who ascended. The higher one ascended, the greater the pressure, and the harder it was to climb.


    "It really is exactly the same as the Martial Arts Mountain!"


    Chu Mo sighed in his heart, but at the same time, he was puzzled: "Since this Little Martial Arts Mountain is here to imitate the Martial Arts Mountain, then the saint in this tomb have naturally seen the Martial Arts Mountain before, then, what relationship does he have with the danwu space?"


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    Just as Chu Mo was thinking about this, everyone had already excitedly rushed towards Little Martial Arts Mountain.


    The Martial Skills reward!


    This place is the tomb of the ancient sage. The reward here is definitely not low!


    Thinking this way, everyone rushed to be the first to climb up, and they were not to give in to each other as they headed to Little Martial Arts Mountain!


    "Buzz!"


    However, just as they stepped onto the Stair, everyone felt a pressure attacking them, as if a thousand kilograms worth of weight was pressing down on them, causing their bodies to sink.


    Travelling with heavy burden, Little Martial Arts Mountain is indeed not simple!


    Of course, because the pressure from the early stage wasn''t too high, everyone could still continue to climb!


    However, as they climbed higher and higher, their waists and legs bent even more. Some people even bled from their orifices and were forced to stop.


    "Hey, Chu Mo, stop daydreaming!" Just then, Fang Zhaojie shook Chu Mo''s arm, waking him up from his deep thoughts, and said: "We should go climb the mountain, don''t let others snatch the opportunity away!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "You guys can go on ahead, I''ll take a look!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Lv Feibai exclaimed in shock, and said: "What happened to your Kid? This is not your usual style. Generally speaking, if there are any benefits, you will be the first one to rush in! "


    Chu Mo did not explain any further, and said: "You guys go up the mountain first, I''ll come later!"


    Hearing that, although Lv Feibai and the rest were suspicious, they did not think too much into it.


    Waiting until everyone started to climb the mountain, Chu Mo carefully sent a sound transmission to the danwu space, and called out: "Xiao Hong, are you there?"


    "Yia Yia!"


    A childish voice sounded from the bottom of Chu Mo''s heart.


    Chu Mo pointed at the Little Martial Arts Mountain in front of him, and said to the mysterious small animal within the danwu space: "Do you feel that this mountain peak is very similar to the Martial Arts Mountain in wumen?"


    "En!"


    Xiao Hong responded as she continued, "Moreover, Sou Sou also sensed an extremely familiar aura. Momo, let''s go to the top of the mountain first. "


    "Alright!"


    Since the mysterious small animal had already said so, Chu Mo no longer hesitated and walked towards the Little Martial Arts Mountain.


    Once he stepped onto the first Stair, the pressure suddenly came over as if it was a heavy weight of a thousand kilograms.


    "The pressure seems to be the same. There''s no change!"


    Chu Mo sensed the pressure around him, his brows twitched, and luckily he laughed: "This place seems to be exactly the same as Martial Arts Mountain, I have previously entered the Martial Arts Mountain, so the pressure here, to me, should not be hard!"


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo continued to climb. He ignored the surrounding pressure and started to climb, as if he was flying.


    On the fiftieth step, Chu Mo met Lv Feibai and Fang Zhaojie, shocking them to the point that their jaws dropped.


    "Damn, how are you so fast?"


    Looking at the incomparably relaxed Chu Mo, Fang Zhaojie cried out in disbelief.


    Chu Mo looked at the two of them who were drenched in sweat and asked, "I was still thinking about why you two were so slow!"


    "F * ck, you damn freak!"


    Towards Chu Mo, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were simply too speechless. After they unhappily scolded him, they waved their hands and said, "Your Kid, hurry up and get lost. Don''t get cocky here.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo laughed out loud, and said: "Since it''s like that, then I''ll go up first. You guys be careful!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo continued to climb, and very quickly, he reached the 150th step. He saw another familiar person, Tang Xialan!


    At this time, Tang Xialan was stooping down and walking slowly, his body drenched in sweat and looking quite uncomfortable.


    Looking at Chu Mo who was strolling leisurely, Tang Xialan shook his head and sighed: "Looks like I''ve still underestimated you!"


    Chu Mo smiled humbly and said: "It''s just luck. My body tempering is a bit stronger."


    "There has never been any mention of luck on the path of martial arts!"


    Tang Xialan continued to shake his head, and said: "Now, I finally understand why Little Saber would give you the life and death card so easily. His eyes are still as good as ever!"


    "Miss Tang, you''re too kind!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists and laughed, then pointed to the top of the mountain and said: "I might have to go up first, I cannot let Bai Xingwen and the rest take the initiative!"


    Tang Xialan nodded his head, his eyes continued to send Chu Mo forward, a pensive look in his eyes.


    As he continued to climb, Chu Mo was incomparably relaxed.


    Long before, when he was climbing to the Martial Arts Mountain, Chu Mo had already succeeded on the 240th step, so the first two hundred steps of Little Martial Arts Mountain, to Chu Mo, was simply as easy as walking on flat ground.


    After Tang Xialan, Chu Mo traveled smoothly and didn''t meet anyone else until he arrived at the one hundred eightieth step.


    There were two people on that step!


    Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan!

 C281 Top (1)

    Compared to Tang Xialan, Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan had climbed higher!


    Of course, this did not mean that the two of them were stronger than Tang Xialan.


    Overall, as the three people with the highest realms in this place, the three of them had already surpassed everyone and arrived at the true peak of Little Martial Arts Mountain.


    However, the current Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan were already in a miserable state. The surrounding pressure caused blood to ooze out of their mouths and noses, it was obvious that they had reached their limits.


    When they saw Chu Mo''s arrival, both of them were shocked and their brows knitted together.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Seeing Chu Mo strolling leisurely, Bai Xingwen could not believe his own eyes, and involuntarily let out a cry of alarm!


    How was this possible!?


    How is this possible, the Kid actually caught up!?


    How could this be, the Kid was actually so relaxed and carefree!?


    How is this possible, is the Kid not restricted by this heavy pressure!?


    Bai Xingwen was puzzled and surprised, but he did not say much. He quickly released the Spiritual Energy from his entire body and stared at Chu Mo in fear.


    In this kind of situation, where he was under such pressure, Chu Mo had the upper hand. If he wanted to take advantage of the situation, Bai Xingwen and Yue Yang would not even be able to win against him.


    Looking at Bai Xingwen who acted as if he was facing a great enemy, Chu Mo smiled lightly, greeted the two of them warmly and said: "Hello, the two of you!"


    Good sister!


    Bai Xingwen really wanted to curse, but he didn''t dare to, afraid that he would anger Chu Mo!


    Although he didn''t know why Chu Mo could travel so leisurely, Bai Xingwen''s intuition told him that it was best to not provoke Chu Mo at this moment.


    However, just because he did not provoke Chu Mo did not mean that he did not hold a grudge.


    Towards his opponents, Chu Mo had never been merciful. He immediately sneered: "You two, do you want to go down yourself, or do you want me to send you down?"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen could no longer tolerate it and shouted: "Chu Mo, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m going too far?"


    Chu Mo laughed, shook his head, and said slowly: "If we were to change our seats, I believe you wouldn''t even ask about it, and would have directly chased me out."


    Bai Xingwen snorted angrily, and shouted: "Now we have two people, don''t think that you can ignore this heavy pressure and do whatever you want!"


    "So what if they are?"


    Chu Mo laughed proudly, and said: "On this mountain, even if you have ten people, it won''t be of much use. Since you do not want to go down yourself, I can only do it on your behalf! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo''s arms trembled, and ten crisp sounds of folded sleeves rang out.


    Woo!


    The air shattered as Chu Mo swung his fists straight towards Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan.


    Facing Chu Mo''s sudden heavy punch, Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly brandished their palms to meet it, wanting to block Chu Mo''s attack.


    However, due to the pressure from the Little Martial Arts Mountain, both of them were unable to stabilize their bodies, let alone retaliate.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Mo''s fists flew out at the same time, striking the two people''s bodies, the powerful force whistled out, releasing a sound of explosion, causing the two people to fly out, falling down towards the mountains.


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Xingwen spat out a mouthful of blood, and roared out: "Chu Mo, I must kill you!"


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, line up!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, glanced at the two people who were falling, and did not continue to chase after them.


    Because, when those two fell, the pressure would decrease accordingly. Even though Chu Mo had the advantage of moving freely, it was still difficult to kill those two. If that was the case, there was no need to waste anymore time chasing them.


    Currently, the most important thing to do was to reach the top of the mountain and obtain the reward.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo turned and continued to climb. He quickly reached the 245th step!


    This number was the result of Chu Mo''s last climb into the real Martial Arts Mountain.


    At that point, Chu Mo would have to face a test.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo lifted his head, stepped out, and stepped onto the 246th step!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a heavy pressure surged forth and wrapped Chu Mo within it like an angry tide. A strong pressure attacked this place, oppressing Chu Mo''s bones to the point that it creaked, causing him to feel incomparable pain all over his body.


    However, Chu Mo''s body tempering was strong enough, he was still able to withstand the pressure and continued to move upwards while bearing the weight of the gravity.


    One step, one step, after another!


    Chu Mo lowered his head and moved forward, his waist becoming more and more bent, his body gradually bending down, and he was no longer as relaxed as before, looking somewhat miserable.

 C282 Top (2)

    Following each step he took, both of Chu Mo''s legs actually left deep footprints on the Stair. It was as if his feet were no longer made of solid rock, but made of mud.


    Finally, in Chu Mo''s painful march, he slowly walked over forty steps, reaching the 290th step, only nine steps away from the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Chu Mo saw the blue sky, saw the white clouds, saw the birds, and even breathed in the fresh air of the outside world.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Amidst his wild roar, Chu Mo continued to climb, and consecutively stepped onto the fourth step.


    During this entire process, endless pain flooded Chu Mo''s body like floodwaters, causing his face to start trembling and the veins on his forehead to bulge out;


    But even so, Chu Mo clenched his teeth and continued to climb!


    First step, second step ¡­


    On the 295th step,''s mouth and nose were leaking blood!


    On the 296th step, Chu Mo''s ears started to fester, and blood started to gush out like a fountain!


    On the 297th step, Chu Mo''s eyes began to blur. Everything in his vision turned blood-red, and he was no longer able to see anything!


    On the 298th step, Chu Mo could no longer hold on. Both of his legs went soft, and he laid on the Stair, as if he was a pile of mud.


    Now, there was only one step left!


    However, Chu Mo felt as if all the bones in his body had been shattered and he couldn''t even stand up. Like a noodle, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Heavy!


    It was too heavy!


    At that moment, Chu Mo really wanted to pass out like this, he didn''t need to endure that kind of inhumane torture anymore!


    "Yiya, Momo, wake up!"


    Just as he was about to faint, Chu Mo suddenly heard an anxious call from his heart, awakening him.


    That was the voice of the mysterious small animal!


    "Ugh!"


    Chu Mo forced open his eyes and looked up through the bloodwater that was as thick as red ink. He saw the last of the Stair s!


    He slowly raised his right hand and placed it on the 299th step.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the bones of the fingers on Chu Mo''s right hand snapped instantly. His five fingers drooped down like soft meat strips, and blood flowed in all directions, making him look extremely miserable.


    Chu Mo continued to move his right arm up, and only an instant later, his originally thick and round arm was directly pressed into a flat shape by the heavy pressure, and laid flat on top of the Stair.


    "AHH!"


    Endless pain came forth as Chu Mo roared loudly with a sound that shook the heavens.


    However, he didn''t give up!


    On the final step, he would definitely climb up and take a good look at the scenery of this so-called mountain peak.


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo slowly rolled his body, and slowly moved towards the last step.


    As his body touched the 299th step, inch by inch, Chu Mo''s bones began to crack and his body went limp. His internal organs were also pressured to the point of exploding as fresh blood and vomit spurted out at the same time, appearing extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, the misery and pain were worth it!


    With a slight movement, Chu Mo finally pushed his body to the last step and successfully climbed to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s the top of the mountain!"


    Looking at Chu Mo who was on the last step, the people below suddenly exclaimed, their eyes were filled with disbelief!


    "Chu Mo actually reached the summit, he''s too powerful!"


    "Yeah, who is this guy, he was actually the first to reach the summit. You must know that Bai Xingwen and the rest were only forced to stop at the one hundred ninetieth step or so!"


    "So you''re saying, the pressure exerted by the Little Martial Arts Mountain''s Stair is so great, is Chu Mo really able to withstand it?"


    "Who knows? But Kid''s body seems to be stronger than ordinary people. It should be related to that!"


    "However, the current Chu Mo seems to have suffered heavy injuries. It seems that in order to reach the top, he must have paid a heavy price!"


    "All costs are worth it. When Chu Mo ascends to the top, the rewards he gets are definitely the most valuable. It really makes one envious!"


    Other than the crowd, Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai were also praising endlessly.


    "Damn, Brother Chu is really my idol!"


    Lv Feibai was not stingy with his praises, and said: "Not only did this guy knock Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan down, he even forcefully ascended to the top. This is too f * cking heaven-defying!"


    Fang Zhaojie nodded his head in agreement, and said: "That''s right, he is most likely a Magical Beast, under such heavy pressure, he is actually able to endure it, I can''t help but admire him!"


    "Rumble!"


    As everyone was discussing, the sky suddenly exploded with sounds of thunder from the nine heavens!


    Soon after, everyone felt a mysterious power descending from the top of the mountain, enveloping everyone within.


    This kind of power was extremely strange. It was actually continuously healing the injuries caused when everyone ascended. It caused people to feel incomparably comfortable as they cried out in pain.


    In just an instant, everyone discovered that the injuries on their bodies had actually completely healed. The strength of their bodies had become even more tyrannical than before, and there seemed to be an inexhaustible amount of strength in their bodies.


    "Hu!"


    After his injury was completely healed, Chu Mo finally let out a long breath. After his mind recovered, he slowly stood up and observed the scenery on the mountain peak.


    Contrary to his imagination, the top of the mountain was a barren wasteland, with rocks and vegetation everywhere.


    "It can''t be!"


    Chu Mo was startled, after going through so much difficulties to get to the top, was it only this much?


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Chu Mo was feeling indignant, waves of power suddenly leaked out from every corner of the Little Martial Arts Mountain, and swept everyone up.


    The next moment, everyone''s vision turned black. The next moment, everyone''s vision turned black.

 C283 Dragoncry Sword (1)

    "Where is this place?"


    At this time, Chu Mo was in a misty space and he couldn''t see a single person in the unfamiliar surroundings.


    "It seems like the others have also entered a different space like me!"


    Suddenly appearing in such a strange space, Chu Mo did not panic, but instead calmly analyzed the current situation, and roughly understood the sequence of events.


    However, what was his purpose in coming to this space?


    "Rumble!"


    Just as Chu Mo was confused, the space suddenly erupted with thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, the fog in the surroundings started to surge in both directions. A straight path appeared in front of them, and a bright light appeared at the end of it.


    The light became brighter and brighter, filling Chu Mo''s pupils, causing his to have no choice but to close his eyes.


    The thunder gradually died down and the light dimmed. Chu Mo opened his eyes and saw a person!


    It was a middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man was incomparably domineering as he stood proudly in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked just like a Deity, looking disdainfully at the world around him, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    "Yiya!"


    Just then, the mysterious small animal suddenly scuttled out of the danwu space. With an extremely excited expression, it quickly jumped towards the middle aged man in the sky.


    "Xiao Hong, be careful!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo was shocked, and quickly warned his.


    Just by looking at the aura of the middle aged man, Chu Mo was certain that he was a super strong Ranker, how could he be casually provoked by small animal!?


    However, the small animal did not care, and pounced towards the middle-aged man!


    However, what he had imagined did not happen. The middle-aged man was not angry, nor was he displeased. There was not even a hint of an expression on his face!


    Furthermore, the small animal also did not successfully pounce into the middle-aged man''s embrace. Instead, it directly passed through the middle-aged man''s body ¡­


    "This is ¡­"


    Chu Mo was startled, then looked at the middle aged man, and finally understood the reason.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man did not actually exist. Instead, he was an extremely condensed image.


    "Yiya!"


    However, the small animal still refused to budge. It jumped back and forth around the middle-aged man, but in the end, it only passed through the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Gradually, the little fellow seemed to have realized something and started crying, appearing extremely sorrowful.


    Chu Mo felt pity in his heart. He picked up the little fellow and asked: "Xiao Hong, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Hong pointed to the middle aged man in front of him and said, "Master doesn''t want me anymore!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was so shocked that he almost threw the small animal out. He said to the small animal in disbelief: "You''re saying, he''s your past Master?"


    "Yes!"


    The small animal nodded, its big cute eyes blinking, seemingly not understanding why its Master had become like this, unwilling to hug it.


    Receiving the confirmed answer from the small animal, Chu Mo could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, his heart was like a torrential storm.


    If Chu Mo was not mistaken, this middle-aged man should be the Master of this tomb, which meant that he was the rumored great ancient saint!


    However, such an almighty being was actually the Master of the danwu space!?


    "No wonder the Little Martial Arts Mountain looks exactly like the Martial Arts Mountain. So this place is the tomb of the previous Master ¡­"


    Furthermore, Chu Mo thought of another question. It was said that the Martial Arts Mountain was moved into the wumen from where the previous Master was using their supreme divine power ¡­


    In other words, the middle-aged man in front of him was the domineering Saint that moved mountains!


    Using his own strength to move a towering mountain, he was simply defying the heavens!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo hurriedly bowed to the middle-aged man''s shadow, and said: "Junior Chu Mo greets Predecessor!"


    "Stand up!"


    Just then, a heavy voice exploded next to Chu Mo''s ears, like thunder from the ninth heaven.


    The shadow of the middle-aged man actually ¡­ He had spoken!


    Chu Mo was dumbstruck, he stared at the middle aged man in shock, and did not know what to say!


    Isn''t this a tomb?


    Wasn''t tombs used to bury people?


    How could a dead man speak?


    Furthermore, it was only an illusion!


    As if he knew what Chu Mo was thinking, the middle-aged man opened his mouth once again and said: "I am only an illusion of this sovereign.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood, it turned out that the illusion was left behind by that saint, only people who had reached the top of Little Martial Arts Mountain would have the fortune to see it.


    "Yiya!"

 C284 Dragoncry Sword (2)

    Suddenly, Little Red who was in Chu Mo''s embrace twitched, and looked at the middle aged man with a pitiful gaze.


    Chu Mo felt pity in his heart, and said to the middle-aged man: "Predecessor, since you consciously exist, why don''t you recognize this little fellow?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the mysterious small animal and said: "I don''t recognize it!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Hearing this, the mysterious small animal began to cry again. Its big tears rolled down its face, looking extremely sad.


    The middle-aged man continued, "If it knows me, then it''s very likely that this noble one took it after leaving this place. That''s why I haven''t seen it before!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and then exclaimed: "If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that this tomb is not the real tomb of the Predecessor? Doesn''t that mean that the real body of the Predecessor is very likely not dead yet? "


    Middle-aged man slowly said: "How can it be so easy to die when you have been cultivating for so long!"


    How could it be so easy to die?


    Listening to these words, Chu Mo inexplicably felt an indescribable domineering aura!


    Even if one were to think about him, Chu Mo, just facing someone like him, one would need to use all of his strength to barely be able to live on.


    "Yiya, Master isn''t dead yet, hehe ¡­"


    Upon hearing this news, the small animal immediately broke down in tears and laughed, rolling in Chu Mo''s embrace happily.


    Chu Mo stroked the small animal''s head lovingly, then asked the middle-aged man: "Predecessor, if that''s the case, then why did I build this tomb?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head to look at the sky, as if he wanted to see something.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man retracted his gaze and slowly shook his head, "Dojo of Limits, your words are accurate!"


    Towards this answer that was as profound as one could imagine, although Chu Mo did not understand, he knew that he should not ask, so he could only remain silent.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Chu Mo, noticed the sword on his back, and said: "I never thought that you would actually obtain the approval of the Dragoncry Sword."


    "Dragoncry Sword!?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo took down the longsword, and gently caressed the scabbard coiling around True Dragon, feeling that this name was simply too domineering!


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, "The sword gave birth to the dragon''s cry, the dragon''s cry is the sword!" The Dragoncry Sword s are formed by the knowledge of their owner. Only people who have obtained the approval of the scabbard can obtain a complete treasured sword body. "


    Chu Mo nodded, he had obtained the scabbard first so he could subdue the Dragon''s Roar treasure sword.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo held onto the sword hilt, wanting to pull out the sword and listen to the dragon cry.


    However, no matter how much strength Chu Mo used, the Dragoncry Sword did not move at all.


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Mo was extremely embarrassed and gloomy.


    He was actually unable to pull out the Dragoncry dagger that he had painstakingly obtained?


    Could this thing be broken?


    Regarding this, the middle-aged man seemed to have expected it and explained: "Dragoncry Sword s are not casually unsheathed! With your current strength, you don''t have enough to pull out your sword at all.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood and was relieved!


    As long as the sword was not broken!


    As for strength, Chu Mo could slowly cultivate it, and one day, he would be able to pull out the Dragoncry Sword!


    At the same time, it also showed the strength of the Dragoncry Sword. Only a true divine weapon would have the right to be so ''pretentious''.


    After pausing for a moment, the middle-aged man continued: "Since you have obtained the approval of the Dragoncry Sword, then I will pass on to you the¡¶ Dragon''s Roar Sword Art¡· as the reward for reaching the top of the Little Martial Arts Mountain!"


    As he said that, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and grabbed the Dragoncry Sword in Chu Mo''s hand.


    Seeming to be in consideration of Chu Mo''s situation, the middle aged man did not unsheathe his sword, but started dancing.


    With slightly erroneous steps, the middle-aged man flicked his wrist, causing the Dragoncry Sword to tremble. It actually continued to emit waves of dragon roars without being unsheathed.


    The dragon roars rang out one after another, a total of nine sounds!


    Nine was the limit!


    Nine dragon roars rose and fell one after another. They combined together, resonating through the horizon as they washed out the four directions.


    Dragon''s Roar! Dragon''s Shadow!


    Suddenly, three divine dragons rushed out from the scabbard''s body. While roaring, they dispersed the mist around them.


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, "Three cries of one dragon, nine cries of three dragons, once the three dragons appear, their might can annihilate the heavens!"


    With that, the middle-aged man slashed out!


    Suddenly, the three divine dragons roared, and terrifying power erupted in an instant, devouring the surrounding space. They tore through the skies and cracked open the earth. Thunderous roars erupted, making people''s hearts tremble.


    The formidable impact was so mighty that it swept out in all four directions like a raging sea wave. It actually directly blew Chu Mo away, falling sixty meters away, leaving him with a face covered in dirt and a head in a sorry state.


    "What a powerful Swordsmanship!"


    Chu Mo patted the dust off his body, his eyes filled with joy, excitement overflowing his mind!


    This kind of might, definitely exceeded the scope of the Profound Ranked Martial Technique. The lowest was Earth Ranked Martial Technique, and there was even the possibility that it was a legendary Heaven Ranked Divine Technique!


    How could he not be excited? Such a powerful Swordsmanship was about to become Chu Mo''s.


    The sound of thunder gradually died down and the shattered space returned back to normal. The middle-aged man put away his posture, casually threw the Dragoncry Sword over to Chu Mo, and asked: "Have you learned it yet?"


    Chu Mo recalled it seriously for a while, then slowly nodded his head and said: "I think so!"


    "Then practice!" The middle-aged man held his hands behind his back, looked at Chu Mo, and said, "You only have one day, after one day, my illusions will disappear!"

 C285 Dragons Roar appears, Peak to (1)

    One day!


    He only had one day!


    In a day''s time, forget about learning a high level Swordsmanship, even if it was just an initial stage of mastery, it was still achievable!


    But, Chu Mo only had one day!


    During this day, the middle-aged man''s shadow would always exist and it would help point out Liu Ming''s desires. Without a doubt, this was the best environment for him to study in.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo did not dare to waste anymore time, he held onto the Dragoncry Sword and immediately started training.


    Remembering every single action that the middle aged man had taken, Chu Mo imitated them all. The wrist holding the sword trembled, as streams of sword images swirled around him, looking extremely beautiful.


    However, that was all!


    The Dragon Roar that was supposed to appear did not appear. Chu Mo was helpless and could only stop to analyze the reason. However, after racking his brain, he still did not understand why.


    At this time, the middle-aged man slowly spoke, and said: "Trembling the sword, is the first and most important step in the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art! Only when you have correctly grasped the frequency of the trembling sword will you be able to successfully release the dragon''s cry from the sword body, and then be able to unleash the true power of the Dragoncry Sword! "


    "So it''s a problem with the frequency of the vibrations!"


    Even though he understood the problem, it did not mean that Chu Mo had already solved it!


    After all, the frequency of shaking the sword involved too many factors. For example, strength, the posture of holding the sword, the curvature of the wrist, the angle and weight of the sword ¡­


    Only with the perfect combination of these would it be possible to achieve a perfect frequency. It was not something that could be easily grasped with just two words.


    For Chu Mo who was using his sword for the first time, all sorts of problems had yet to be solved, it was impossible to solve them overnight, he could only rely on repeated practice to find the feeling of his hands.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Mo continued to practice the [Shaking Sword].


    With the shake of his wrist, the Dragoncry Sword trembled uncontrollably, like a dried up branch in the wind, it stirred up the Sword Flowers Dao, but there was still no sound of it.


    "If your strength is too great, let''s do it again!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes did not waver, casually pointing out Chu Mo''s mistake.


    Chu Mo was not discouraged, and cherished every second of the middle-aged man''s guidance, as he continuously corrected himself.


    Again, again, all sorts of mistakes.


    "Too little strength, again!"


    "Sword wielding posture is not standard, correct!"


    "The wrist shakes too fast, again!"


    "The arc on your wrist is too big, again!"


    "It''s not natural to shake the sword, it''s too fluent on the surface!"


    The middle aged man patiently pointed out all of Chu Mo''s mistakes, Chu Mo was not in a hurry, he calmly reflected on his own problems, and slowly, he finally felt the feeling of shaking the sword.


    Time slowly passed. The one day deadline was about to pass!


    Chu Mo''s mind was unperturbed, he closed his eyes and slowly recalled the day''s worth of practice, and finally, he went through all the problems in his mind and found the feeling he was looking for.


    "It should be about time!"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes, which shone with a bright light, followed by a confident light.


    "Hu!"


    Without blinking, Chu Mo stared at the Dragoncry Sword in his hands and took a deep breath.


    Calming down, Chu Mo''s heart was calm, holding onto the Dragoncry Sword, his wrist suddenly shook, and instantly formed sword flowers, looking extremely gorgeous.


    "Clang!"


    Soon after, the sound of metal breaking the silence was heard.


    Chu Mo''s wrist trembled again, and the sound of the golden jade continued to ring out. It combined together, and actually slowly changed the quality of the sound, slowly turning into a clear dragon cry.


    The dragon''s roar was very light. If one wasn''t paying attention, it would be impossible to distinguish it!


    Fortunately, Chu Mo had been looking forward to the appearance of this dragon cry so he noticed it at the first possible moment.


    Finally, the roar of a dragon appeared!


    "Haha, I''ve finally succeeded ¡­"


    Chu Mo was overjoyed, and laughed out loud!


    Although he had not successfully activated the dragon shadow from the sword body, but once the dragon cry came out, it meant that Chu Mo had a basic understanding of Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, and needed him to continuously practice the rest.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face revealed a pleased smile, and he said: "Not bad, in a single day you managed to create the dragon''s roar. It has already far surpassed the average person. The Dragoncry Sword did not choose the wrong person."


    Hearing the middle aged man''s praise, Chu Mo scratched his head in embarrassment and giggled.


    The middle-aged man paused for a moment and then said, "Alright, I don''t have much time left. Finally, I will explain the mysteries of this space to you!"


    The middle-aged man pointed at the foggy surroundings and said, "There is a difference between here and reality. Time flows even faster here. Five days here is only equivalent to one day in the outside world."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and said with a sigh: "Five times the normal time, this is simply defying the will of the heavens."

 C286 Dragons Roar appears, Peak to (2)

    However, the middle-aged man once again opened his mouth and said, "However, this space can only exist for fifteen days. After fifteen days, this space will automatically break apart and you will be teleported back to the real world."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "So that''s how it is. If that''s the case, then it''s understandable. Otherwise, it would be too shocking!"


    The middle-aged man continued, "Also, regarding the Dragoncry Sword, even though you have successfully activated a dragon''s roar, you are still quite a distance away from activating the dragon''s shadow in the sword body. Therefore, don''t be too impatient to chase after the dragon shadow''s injuries, instead, you can take a step back and fight the enemy by condensing the Spiritual Energy in your body. If that was the case, although the damage was not as high as the actual dragon image, the power would not be weak either. At the very least, it would be at the level of Martial Skills at the highest level of Xuan Level. In that case, it''s enough for you to look at your current realm and strength! "


    Chu Mo replied seriously: "Junior understands!"


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave."


    The middle-aged man smiled lightly at Chu Mo, and said: "Now that you have passed on your Dragoncry Sword, you will certainly cause great waves in the future. Little guy, live well. Perhaps, we will meet each other again one day! "


    With that said, the middle-aged man''s body gradually turned illusory before finally turning into a cloud of mist and dissipating into the air.


    The middle aged man disappeared, and although Chu Mo felt that it was a pity that he was not willing, he was helpless!


    His life still had to continue!


    To Chu Mo, there was only one thing to do in his life, and that was to cultivate!


    Cultivating Dragoncry Sword!


    Now that the Dragon''s Roar had been released, Chu Mo needed to use the Spiritual Energy to condense illusory dragon shadow to form a sword move.


    Such power was enough!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo no longer hesitated. He grabbed the Dragoncry Sword and started to cultivate, striving to condense the Spiritual Energy Dragon Shadow as soon as possible.


    The sword moved, the dragon cried out!


    The fire spiritual force surged out of Chu Mo''s body and wrapped around the Dragoncry Sword like flames. It ignited waves after waves of fiery red Sword Light, revealing a berserk aura.


    If that was the case, it would be easy. However, it would be difficult to create a dragon shadow!


    However, Chu Mo was not discouraged, and continued to cultivate.


    Time flowed like water. Ten days passed in a flash.


    After ten days of cultivation, Chu Mo finally grasped the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art skillfully, and was able to summon the sound of a dragon cry at random, which also allowed him to sense the condensation of the dragon image.


    "Let''s give it a try!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with a confident light and with a flick of his wrist, a dragon''s roar followed. It was as if the True Dragon was born, and it resounded through the lands.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force whizzed out from within Chu Mo''s body. Under the kneading of the spiritual force, it slowly condensed into a illusory dragon shadow.


    The dragon image was very illusionary and formed many fiery lines. As it roared, it released a violent and domineering aura that terrified one''s soul.


    "I''ve finally succeeded in condensing a dragon shadow!"


    Chu Mo was unable to contain his joy, after ten days of hard work, it was finally worth it!


    Other than successfully condensing a dragon shadow, Chu Mo also had an unexpected joy.


    That was, after these ten days of cultivation, Chu Mo felt that his body had already been tempered to the limit, and his Spiritual Energy had long since reached saturation. He had already touched the barrier of his post-condensing stage, and he could break through to the peak state at any time.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s have a breakthrough!"


    Chu Mo had already waited far too long for this moment, so of course he didn''t hesitate to choose to break through into the peak of this realm.


    After all, if his realm increased, Chu Mo''s strength would also increase accordingly. When facing off against others, he wouldn''t be in too much of a passive position.


    "Hu!"


    Exhaling a large mouthful of impure Qi, Chu Mo sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and focused, completely immersed in cultivation.


    Immediately, waves after waves of spiritual energy surged towards Chu Mo like a tide, and slowly seeped into his seven orifices. It slowly circulated within his body, and continuously circulated.


    In this way, after a short moment, Chu Mo felt his entire body heating up, and white mist rose from the top of his head, enveloping him within.


    As the circulation of the spiritual energy in Chu Mo''s body became faster and faster, a suction force shook out, causing the surrounding heaven and earth to tremble.


    The spiritual energy was divided into a fiery red and a cyan color; they were precisely the fire attribute and the Wood Properties that corresponded to Chu Mo!


    The fire attribute and the Wood Properties interweaved together, and instantly formed a vortex of red and green light, spinning back and forth around Chu Mo. It continuously entered Chu Mo''s body, and rushed towards his spiritual nucleus.


    After entering the spiritual nucleus, with a slight thought, Chu Mo separated the fiery red and cyan colored spiritual energy into fire attribute s and spiritual energy s, respectively fusing them into their respective Spiritual Energy regions.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, Chu Mo took a deep breath!


    He took a deep breath!


    Immediately, the cyan and red spiritual energy were absorbed into Chu Mo''s body. Under the channeling of the spiritual nucleus, it transformed into the aura of a Spiritual Energy, and continuously washed away the inner walls of Chu Mo''s body.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    Following the sound of each blast, the Spiritual Energy that was saturated within Chu Mo''s body started to squeeze each other, continuously compress into a ball, and then suddenly exploded.


    Immediately, a profound feeling emerged followed. Chu Mo''s body began to tremble under this kind of explosive impact, like a leaf in the wind.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound came out from Chu Mo''s body, as though it had broken a mirror.


    At this moment, Chu Mo felt extremely comfortable, as he could not help but let out a long roar that resounded in all directions, followed by a powerful force.


    The peak of the realm, finally!

 C287 People of the Bai Family (1)

    The sky was clear and cloudless!


    In the forest, the breeze was warm, the leaves were gently swaying, everything was peaceful!


    "Ah ¡­"


    At this moment, a distant cry of alarm came from the sky, breaking the silence of the forest.


    Soon after, a person fell from the sky. He fell from the top of a tree and broke all the tree branches along the way. He heavily smashed into the ground and embedded himself into the soil, raising a cloud of dust.


    As the dust settled, that person pulled himself out of the soil, revealing a delicate and pretty face.


    It was Chu Mo!


    "Bah!"


    Chu Mo spat out the grass mud in his mouth, crawled up and complained: "Damn, this space says it will shatter so easily, and it will throw people down from the sky! This is too darned!"


    Patting the dirt on his body, Chu Mo looked around and roughly confirmed his location, it should still be in Qingyang Mountains.


    The forest was extremely quiet. Not even a single person could be seen.


    "Where are the others? They should have been sent out a long time ago! "


    Not everyone was like Chu Mo, who was fortunate enough to receive guidance from the illusion of the Master. It was very likely that other people were teleported out after receiving the rewards.


    Yet Chu Mo stayed in that space for fifteen more days, which was equivalent to three days in the outside world.


    "Fang Zhaojie and Lv Feibai should have left!"


    Towards those people, the only people Chu Mo trusted and cared about were these two!


    Other than that, there was still one more person who could be considered half a Friends, and that was Tang Xialan.


    However, under the current circumstances, Chu Mo felt that it would be better to not cause too much trouble. Since there was no one around him, Chu Mo would save himself the trouble to choose a direction and leave.


    According to his previous plans, Chu Mo decided to leave the Qingyang Mountains first and head to the continent to gain experience to see the beauty of the boundless universe.


    It was a pity that good things were never to be found!


    Before good things happen, there will always be trouble.


    For example, now!


    "Yo, isn''t this Chu Mo?"


    Before Chu Mo walked far, a strange voice suddenly came from up ahead.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo saw Bai Xingwen and the rest walking slowly towards him and could not help but frown.


    What a coincidence!


    Behind Bai Xingwen, Bai Huaqing and Bai Huachi were following closely behind. Behind them were a few bodyguards and henchmen, there were quite a few people.


    "Shua!"


    Without thinking, Chu Mo turned and ran!


    He escaped without hesitation!


    He escaped without any hesitation!


    Whatever the majesty of a king, whatever the glory of an expert, go to hell!


    Facing so many people, there was no need to mention the past.


    Chu Mo''s speed was extremely fast, like an arrow that had left the bow, he shot out of the forest.


    "Hmph, you want to run? Have you asked me? "


    Bai Xingwen sneered, stepping atop the long halberd s meant that he was moving on hollow control, and like a bolt of lightning, he instantly appeared in front of Chu Mo, blocking his way.


    "Chi!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s feet suddenly stabbed into the ground, plowing out two ravines in the mud, forcefully stopping his charge and forcing himself to stop.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire process from extreme movement to extreme tranquility was completed in one breath. It was like flowing water, extremely impactful!


    With regards to Bai Xingwen who was blocking his path, Chu Mo didn''t even spare him a glance as he once again turned around. Exerting force through his legs, he charged towards Bai Huaqing and the others.


    "Stop him!"


    Bai Xingwen bellowed command to the people of Bai Family.


    Actually, without Bai Xingwen''s order, Bai Huaqing had already brandished his fist and attacked Chu Mo.


    With regards to this old opponent''s strength, Chu Mo understood it very well. He was confident that he could withstand one of Bai Huaqing''s attacks, but he would inevitably be stopped.


    Once he was stopped, Chu Mo would fall into the encirclement of the Bai Family.


    What was even more serious was that at that time, he would have no choice but to face this Ranker Bai Xingwen!


    If it was only Bai Xingwen, Chu Mo would still dare to fight against him, but if Bai Huaqing and the others were to join forces, Chu Mo would definitely die.


    Understanding all of these in an instant, Chu Mo made a prompt decision. He took a few wrong steps, barely avoiding Bai Huaqing''s attack, and brushed past him.


    Following that, Chu Mo violently punched out with his fist, his sleeves released ten sounds, and ten waves of Tyrant Fist shot out.


    With a clench of his right palm, he gathered the power of Tyrant Fist into his fist.


    This person was the one Chu Mo had chosen to break through!


    Seeing Chu Mo flying over, Bai Huachi was shocked!


    In the past, he had fought with Chu Mo, and suffered a crushing defeat!

 C288 People of Bai Family (2)

    At this time, Bai Huachi did not dare to go head to head with them, and thus, he decided to meet with them instead. He did not want to face Chu Mo alone.


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo did not plan to give him this chance!


    "meteor step!"


    Stepping on the profound footwork, Chu Mo''s speed suddenly increased to the limit. His body shot across the battlefield like a meteor, and with lightning speed, he arrived in front of Bai Huachi.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Mo punched out!


    Bai Huachi was so scared that his soul almost left his body.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the tremors, the power of the Tyrant Fist surged like a tide, ruthlessly smashing onto Bai Huachi''s palm.


    Suddenly, Bai Huachi felt as if he had been struck by a savage beast. His entire palm flipped outwards, and all the bones in his five fingers snapped, the pain penetrating into his bone marrow.


    Chu Mo''s eyes revealed a cold smile. He quickly turned his fist into a palm and grabbed Bai Huachi''s arm. He took the chance to pull him into his embrace.


    "All of you, stop. Otherwise, I don''t mind having a new grave for your Bai Family!"


    Chu Mo fiercely grabbed Bai Huachi''s neck, causing the other party''s face to turn red, his eyes bulging out, looking as if he was in extreme pain.


    "Everyone stop!"


    Seeing that, Bai Huaqing quickly ordered everyone to stop, and then shouted at Chu Mo: "Chu Mo, release my brother!"


    Chu Mo''s palm slightly loosened, giving Bai Huachi a chance to breathe, before tightening his grip, and said: "Now, it''s not a matter of me letting go of your brother, but rather, you two are not letting me go!"


    Bai Huaqing didn''t even think before blurting out: "If you let go of my brother, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "If you''re so retarded, don''t take it out to trick me. Do you think I, Chu Mo, am a three year old child?" Chu Mo sneered, then said: "In any case, the one who can make a decision here, doesn''t seem to be you, Bai Huaqing!"


    With that said, Chu Mo looked at Bai Xingwen who was approaching with hollow control.


    Bai Xingwen leisurely walked down the long halberd, and said slowly: "Chu Mo, this kind of threat is completely useless against me!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "So, you don''t care about this person''s life and death?"


    After saying that, Chu Mo''s palm increased the force even more, pinching Bai Huachi''s tongue out, causing his face to instantly swell into a purple color, and his eyes to roll back like a dead fish''s eyes, looking like he was not too far away from death.


    Seeing that, Bai Xingwen''s face finally changed, and said: What do you want to do?


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "Looks like you are not as ruthless as I thought!"


    "You''re wrong, I just don''t want to see you die too miserably!"


    Bai Xingwen shook his head, and said: "If you really kill the people from my Bai Family, I can guarantee that you will be hunted down endlessly by the Bai Family. In less than three days, you will become a pile of minced meat! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo frowned, and then said with a stiff neck: "Now, since your Bai Family wants to kill me, it''s more than enough for me to kill one!"


    "Wrong!"


    Bai Xingwen shook his head again, and said: "I never thought of killing you. The reason I''m waiting here, is only for the sword on your back. As long as you hand over the treasure sword, my Bai Family is willing to be your Friends! "


    "Friends? Sorry, I, Chu Mo, have always done what I want to do when I hand over to the Friends, I do not like to be forced! "


    Chu Mo sneered, and said: "So, no matter how strong your Bai Family is, I, Chu Mo, am not interested in making friends with you! As for this treasured sword, I really like it.


    "Good, very good!"


    Bai Xingwen was so angry that he laughed instead, and said: "Since that''s the case, then go and die!"


    With that said, all of the Qi around Bai Xingwen''s body exploded, the long halberd s in front of him released rays of light that were tens of feet long, and rushed towards Chu Mo.


    To attack Chu Mo, the first to reach Chu Mo was Bai Huachi!


    However, Bai Xingwen didn''t mind at all. The long halberd advanced forward and actually pierced straight towards Bai Huachi''s chest.


    "Young Lord, don''t!"


    Seeing that, Bai Huaqing roared out, wanting to change Bai Xingwen''s plan!


    But, who was Bai Xingwen!


    For someone as proud and aloof as him, even if the Heavenly Emperor himself were to come, he would not be able to change his decision.


    "Chi!"


    The long halberd poked out and stabbed into Bai Huachi''s chest, ripping apart several pieces of white paper.


    Bai Xingwen''s expression was calm, as though he had done something insignificant, and continued to instigate the long halberd to stab, and actually directly pierced through Bai Huachi''s body.


    The tip of the halberd came out from Bai Huachi''s back, the tyrannical power released out of the halberd rippling out, attacking towards Chu Mo.


    "You are ruthless enough!"


    Originally, Chu Mo had thought that he was fierce enough!


    He never thought that Bai Xingwen would actually be even more ruthless than him!


    In order to not be threatened by Chu Mo, Bai Xingwen actually did not care about Bai Huachi''s life and death, and actually chose to hurt Bai Huachi, and force Chu Mo to let go!


    Facing Bai Xingwen''s ruthless method, Chu Mo was helpless, he was forced to abandon Bai Huachi and run backwards.


    Bai Xingwen pulled out his halberd and Bai Huachi immediately fainted.


    At this time, a bowl-sized hole appeared on Bai Huachi''s chest, going all the way to his back, and one could faintly see his innards and stomach organs. Blood was bubbling out, like a spring, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "You guys stay here and take care of Hua Chi, I''ll go kill that Kid!"


    With the order, Bai Xingwen stepped on his halberd hollow control and chased after Chu Mo.


    As Bai Xingwen moved forward, his speed was as fast as lightning and he moved forward without any obstruction. Even with the meteor step in his possession, it was difficult for him to escape.


    Not long after, Chu Mo had caught up to him.


    Bai Xingwen sneered like a blade, and said: "Chu Mo, in front of me, you can''t even escape!"

 C289 Broken Array (1)

    Looking at the lonely Bai Xingwen, Chu Mo asked, "Where are your henchmen?"


    Bai Xingwen arrogantly said, "Killing you is enough for me!"


    "It just so happens that I have the same idea!" Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "If there is no one who can disrupt this matter, I can try to kill you!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    Bai Xingwen looked as if he had heard a great joke, coldly looked at Chu Mo, and sneered: "You think you, a mere condensate realm cultivator, can try to kill me?"


    Chu Mo sarcastically replied, "Previously in Ancient Tomb Palace, if not for Little Martial Arts Mountain''s sudden appearance, you might not even have had the chance to stand here!"


    "Good, since that''s the case, let''s continue with the previous battle!"


    Once he said that, the aura from Bai Xingwen''s body exploded out, the tyrannical Gold spiritual energy surged out violently, soaring up to the level of the long halberd, condensing into ten feet long golden light at the tip of the halberd, shining like the sun, illuminating the entire place.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud bellow, Bai Xingwen and the long halberd suddenly moved!


    Suddenly, golden halberd shadows appeared in the air, looking like dozens of identical long halberd s. They resonated with each other, giving off an imposing aura.


    "It''s this move again!?"


    Seeing that dozens of long halberd had appeared, Chu Mo''s face became serious, and he thought about the move that Bai Xingwen had used in the Ancient Tomb Palace.


    It was also remembered that Tang Xialan had once said that this move was the inherited Profound Ranked Martial Technique of the Bai Family, < Halberd Descending >. It was extremely powerful and even someone as strong as the Young girls didn''t dare speak out against it.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo did not dare to delay, and immediately retreated, wanting to leave the area of effect of the halberd shadow.


    "Hmph, do you think you can retreat?"


    Bai Xingwen laughed coldly, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Chu Mo retreated extremely quickly, but he was shocked to discover that the golden long halberd in the air was like a shadow that was pressing down on him step by step, and he was unable to break away at all.


    "This Martial Skills actually has such power!"


    In his shock, Chu Mo gave up on the idea of retreating. All the Qi in his body surged as he prepared to clash with Bai Xingwen head on.


    The fire spiritual force in his body surged violently as Chu Mo formed a fist with both hands, as a layer of raging flames fluctuated about it.


    The fist moved like the wind. Chu Mo shattered the surrounding air and condensed numerous fiery red fist images.


    It was the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist!


    His fists were like fire, capable of slaying dragons. They were tyrannical and wild!


    "Bring it on!"


    When the fierce fist strength appeared, Chu Mo was completely confident.


    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!"


    And it was at this moment that the long halberd in Bai Xingwen''s hands swung, and dozens of halberd shadows fell straight down, inserting themselves vertically into the ground. They directly cut the ground into a prison, forming a circular region of a few meters around Chu Mo, and encircled him in the center.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt a terrifying power from all around him that surged towards him.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo had no other choice but to give it a try!


    Gritting his teeth, Chu Mo clenched his fists tightly, both of his feet suddenly touching the ground, his body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, quickly rushing towards one of the halberd shadows.


    His fist was like a mountain, ruthlessly smashing on the halberd shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd image vibrated, a burst of golden energy rippled out followed it, and tyrannically smashed onto Chu Mo''s fist, causing the back of his fist to feel as though it had been smashed by a mountain, and was extremely painful.


    Borrowing the force of the halberd shadow, Chu Mo''s body flickered, and appeared in the other side of the cage. Using his fist strength, he smashed towards the other halberd shadow.


    Instantly, the halberd shadow swayed with it, like a small tree in the wind, on the verge of collapse.


    However, right after the halberd shadow swung back, another wave of immense power rose up and bounced Chu Mo in another direction. There was also another halberd shadow waiting for Chu Mo there.


    From afar, Chu Mo, who was inside the halberd shadow cage, flashed back and forth, continuously punching out at the halberd shadow, but only caused it to sway, it was unable to destroy it.


    "Damn it, I can''t continue like this. I''ll be exhausted!"


    After failing to attack for a long time, Chu Mo was starting to get restless!


    The most important thing was that even after he had used up most of his energy, he did not manage to touch Bai Xingwen who was outside of the cage.


    If that was the case, then what else was there to fight!


    "AHH!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, the fist strength suddenly erupted and ruthlessly struck one of the halberd shadows.


    This time, the halberd shadow had become a little illusionary under the impact of the fist strength, giving Chu Mo hope!


    However, the light of hope was extinguished in the next moment!


    This was because he discovered that the halberd shadow could actually recover naturally, and quickly turned back into a substance-like golden long halberd.

 C290 Broken Array (2)

    "Yiya, Momo, this is a formation!"


    Just as Chu Mo was feeling depressed and frustrated, he suddenly heard the mysterious small animal Xiao Hong''s voice in his mind.


    "Formation?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and finally understood the reason behind his long period of failure!


    So, this was actually a spell formation!


    To a formation, no matter how strong it was, it was useless!


    There was only one way to defeat an array formation, and that was to break it!


    Since Little Red knows that this is a formation, there should be a way to break it.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo hurriedly asked, "Xiao Hong, how should we break this formation?"


    Xiao Hong blurted out two words, "Li Zhen, one!"


    Chu Mo understood that it was an eight seal direction, and it indicated the right direction!


    However, what did the latter one mean?


    Looking towards the east, Chu Mo saw two halberd shadows.


    There were two, there was naturally one!


    First, of course, was the first halberd shadow!


    As he understood all of this, Chu Mo no longer hesitated and leaped towards the east of where Li Zhen was. He raised his fist and wildly swung it towards the first golden halberd image, a strong power whizzed out, without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and halberd clashed, and the gold and red Spiritual Energy suddenly exploded.


    Immediately, the halberd shadow shook like before, and then, a powerful impact pushed Chu Mo towards the west.


    "Qian Li, two!"


    Right at this moment, Lil ''Red''s voice once again sounded.


    Qian Li was directly south!


    However, the impact of the halberd shadow pushed Chu Mo towards the west.


    He was not a monk who wanted to go west!


    He wanted to go south like a goose in winter!


    He had made his own decision!


    He would walk his own path!


    If you want to go to the south, then leave from the west!


    Chu Mo''s footsteps made a mistake as he forcibly stopped the trend of sliding towards the west. He then leaped upwards, and instantly appeared in the south where "Qian Li" was.


    After Qian Li, there was another two, representing the second halberd shadow.


    Chu Mo''s fist was like the wind, circumventing the first halberd shadow, fiercely smashing onto the golden halberd behind.


    The halberd shadow was shaken and instantly turned illusory, as if it had suffered some serious injury.


    This meant that Little Red''s plan worked!


    "Two!"


    Xiao Hong sent another sound transmission to Chu Mo, who followed it and punched out.


    "Kun Kan, one!"


    "Li Xun, one!"


    "Xun Kun, one!"


    Following Little Red''s continuous sound transmission, Chu Mo''s speed became faster and faster, and did as he was told and continued to attack the surrounding halberd shadows.


    Gradually, the halberd shadow underwent a change. It began to become illusory, no longer emitting a dense golden color. It was clear that it was seriously injured.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Looking at this situation, Bai Xingwen was extremely shocked, his eyes stared straight at Eldest, as though he had seen a ghost, and he exclaimed: "This is my Bai Family Patriarch''s unique long halberd Formation, how could it be broken just like that?!"


    Bai Xingwen''s heart was in turmoil, he could not believe his eyes.


    However, the truth was right in front of him, he had to believe it!


    Chu Mo really broke the long halberd Formation!


    Since the formation was broken, Bai Xingwen did not continue to persevere. Instead, he took the initiative to recall the dozens of illusionary halberd shadows, and fused them all into the long halberd s in his hands.


    Immediately, the long halberd glowed with a golden light. It was bright like the sun in the horizon, revealing an endless, sharp aura that shot into the clouds.


    "Kill!"


    With a berserk roar, Bai Xingwen wielded his halberd and rushed forward, annihilating the air around him as he slashed at Chu Mo.


    The halberd descended like light, brilliant and bright like a rainbow. Its might was like a divine punishment as it cut through the air and descended.


    In the blink of an eye, the long halberd arrived in front of Chu Mo with no place to dodge.


    "Damn it, let''s go all out!"


    Chu Mo clenched his teeth, and with both of his fists, it was like two gigantic hammers clashing against Bai Xingwen''s long halberd!


    "Rumble!"


    The fist and halberd collided, and the force behind it exploded outwards, creating the sound of thunder in the nine heavens.


    Immediately, a golden light shone from the long halberd, releasing a terrifying wave of energy that swept out like a raging sea!


    Although Chu Mo was holding onto the Xuan Level fist technique, most of its power was wasted on the halberd breaking array, and he was not strong enough at the moment, so he was directly struck by the long halberd''s power until there was nothing left of him.


    "Pfft!"


    A large mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, and Chu Mo''s face instantly paled. His body flew out from the impact, and like a kite with its string cut, he drew a beautiful arc in the air before heavily falling to the ground ten meters away.


    Swish!


    He soared up into the sky, his figure moving!


    Bai Xingwen flew out, wielding the halberd as he attacked.


    At that moment, although Bai Xingwen''s mouth was leaking out blood, his hair was in disarray, the Clothes was broken, but his Qi was as thick as usual, with an imposing manner.


    "Chu Mo, you lost! And the price of losing is death! "


    Bai Xingwen''s eyes flashed fiercely, the long halberd carried an endless amount of killing intent as it came out of the destroyed space, and slashed towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo held the Dragoncry Sword''s sword hilt with his right hand!


    In this situation, the only thing he could rely on, and the only thing he could rely on, was the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art he had learned not long ago!


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as Chu Mo was about to go all out, a sharp cry suddenly sounded out, and a rainbow colored lotus suddenly appeared, smashing into Bai Xingwen''s long halberd.


    "Rumble!"


    Energy exploded, heavenly thunder rumbled, gales raged, and sand and rocks flew into the air as smoke and dust filled the air!


    Waiting until the dust settled, there was one more Young girls on the field!


    Young girls stepped on the Rainbow Lotus, her face was earth-shattering, like a goddess, so beautiful that it could not be measured!


    There was only one Celestial Immortal who could do this!


    Tang Xialan!

 C291 Why (1)

    "Tang Xialan, why are you here?"


    Seeing the Young girls that suddenly appeared, Bai Xingwen frowned, and asked in shock.


    Tang Xialan casually asked: "You are already here, why can''t I be here?"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen seemed to have understood something, and said: "So you were following me!"


    "Why do you have to make it sound so bad!"


    Tang Xialan waved his hand, as if he did not like Bai Xingwen''s way of expressing his feelings, and corrected him: "I''m just worried that Young Master Bai might encounter some sort of danger in the wilderness, so I came to take a look, so I don''t have to worry too, right? After all, we have grown up in the Friends! "


    Bai Xingwen snorted and said: "Now that you have finished reading, you can leave, right?"


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first!" Hearing that, Tang Xialan smiled and nodded, he pulled Chu Mo up and prepared to leave.


    Bai Xingwen became furious and shouted: "Tang Xialan, what are you doing?"


    Tang Xialan said as a matter of fact, "Leave!"


    Bai Xingwen was so angry that his face started to twitch. With much difficulty, he managed to squeeze out a few words from the crevices between his teeth, "You can leave, but Chu Mo has to stay!"


    "So it''s like that!" Tang Xialan hesitated for a while, as though he was thinking about something, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be leaving!"


    After saying that, Tang Xialan pulled Chu Mo behind him, and then pulled out a sword from somewhere. He casually slashed at the grass by his feet, making it seem extremely boring.


    "Tang Xialan, you ¡­" Bai Xingwen''s face was flushed red, his trembling finger pointed towards Tang Xialan, but he did not know what to say.


    Tang Xialan felt that cutting the grass was meaningless, he slowly raised his delicate face and looked at Bai Xingwen, asking: "Young Master Bai, where is Mo Mingxuan?"


    Bai Xingwen didn''t understand why Young girls had such a question, and impatiently asked: "How do I know where that fellow is?"


    Tang Xialan shook his head and sighed: "Sigh, we had originally agreed on a 2v2 fight, but now that Mo Mingxuan is not here, we can only fight a 2v1!"


    Bai Xingwen seemed to have realized that there was no point in getting angry. Taking a deep breath, he slowly calmed down and said coldly: "Tang Xialan, are you sure you want to make me your enemy for such a nameless nobody?"


    Tang Xialan said: "I have no choice, who asked Chu Mo to be an ally with me?"


    Bai Xingwen looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Kid, do you believe me?"


    Chu Mo nodded: "I believe you!"


    Bai Xingwen sneered, shook his head and sighed: "You are too naive. Who is Tang Xialan, the big miss of Tang Family, there is a reason for all of this. But today, she went against my Bai Family for someone like you who has no background, what do you think the reason is? "


    Chu Mo frowned, and did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Tang Xialan spoke: "Bai Xingwen, the relationship between Chu Mo and I is not as simple as you think, you don''t have to sow discord here. Today, Chu Mo, my protection is firm. Should we go or fight? I, Tang Xialan, will accompany you to the end. "


    Go, Bai Xingwen was unwilling.


    In battle, Bai Xingwen was injured, and was not a match for Tang Xialan and Chu Mo.


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Xingwen sighed helplessly. Realizing that it was useless to be unresigned, he could only choose to leave.


    Before leaving, Bai Xingwen stared coldly at Tang Xialan, and spoke sternly: "Tang Xialan, I, Bai Xingwen, will remember this matter, and I will return it a hundred times in the future."


    Watching Bai Xingwen leave, Tang Xialan and Chu Mo were worried that he would bring people back, so they decided not to linger any longer, and immediately proceeded forward, quickly disappearing into the forest.


    After running for half an incense''s time, Chu Mo and Tang Xialan felt that they should be safe, and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a small stream, the sound of which was flowing into the distance.


    Chu Mo cupped his fists, and said seriously: "Miss Tang, many thanks for saving me!"


    Tang Xialan waved his hand, and said: "We are all on the same side, there is no need to be polite."


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xialan continued, "Speaking of which, you surprised me that you were able to break through Bai Xingwen''s halberd shadow formation with your own strength. If it wasn''t for the lack of Spiritual Energy, I''m afraid Bai Xingwen would really have lost to you. "


    Chu Mo smiled humbly and said: "It''s just luck!"


    It was all thanks to the guidance of the mysterious small animal Xiao Hong. Otherwise, Chu Mo would have been trapped to death in that halberd shadow cage.


    Tang Xialan shook his head and said: "This world doesn''t have that much luck!"


    Chu Mo did not comment, and did not say much.


    Tang Xialan asked again: "Oh right, why did you come out so late?"

 C292 Why (2)

    In regards to this question, Chu Mo wasn''t prepared to answer truthfully, otherwise, the middle-aged man''s afterimage and the existence of the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art would be exposed.


    Although the other party was Tang Xialan, Tang Xiaodao''s Big Sister, a person who had saved him, and an ally that he could trust ¡­ However, Chu Mo still wanted to treat that matter as a secret that only belonged to him.


    Therefore, he decided to lie and said slowly, "I was trapped in that independent space for three days, and only today did the space break and I was able to get rid of it."


    A lie was a matter of truth. Only by mixing truth and falsehood would one be able to convince others of it.


    This was from Chu Mo''s many years of experience surviving.


    Tang Xialan finally believed it. After all, she had entered an independent dimension before, but it had broken even earlier than that, allowing her to be teleported out of it earlier than Chu Mo.


    "You seem to have been hurt quite badly!" Tang Xialan looked at the injuries on Chu Mo''s body, and said: "Let''s rest here for now, heal your injuries, then we can leave."


    Regarding this, Chu Mo agreed!


    Taking out a few Energy Recovery Pills from the dimensional ring, Chu Mo swallowed them and sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes and entering a state of cultivation.


    As the medicinal power of the pellet continued to dissipate, the injuries on Chu Mo''s body began to heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    When Chu Mo opened his eyes again, the sun had already set and the curtain of night was about to open.


    After setting up the bonfire, Chu Mo roasted a few snow chicken and shared them with Tang Xialan.


    Tang Xialan ate heartily and praised, "I never thought that you would have such good culinary skills!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "It''s just practice that makes perfect!"


    After eating, the two of them washed up for a bit, then surrounded the bonfire and sat opposite to it. Tang Xialan asked: "Chu Mo, where do you plan to go next?"


    Chu Mo thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t have a destination yet, so I can only leave this mountain range for now, and head to different parts of the continent to train!"


    Tang Xialan ridiculed: "Could this be the legendary journey where one leaves just like that?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and self-deprecatingly said: "Travelling is a very noble word, it is not something that a person like me can enjoy."


    Tang Xialan said: "You do not need to belittle yourself, with your current strength, you can go anywhere in Chu!"


    Chu Mo raised his head and asked: "Such as?"


    Tang Xialan answered: "For example, Star Academy!"


    Chu Mo sighed, and said slowly: "Star Academy, I have heard Xiao Dao mention it before, but that place is too hard to enter, even Xiao Dao is not confident, let alone me!"


    Tang Xialan consoled, "Other than the Star Academy, there are many other sects in Da Chu. Even though they are not as strong as the Four Sacred Grounds, they are still an existence that cannot be underestimated. "


    "Maybe!"


    Chu Mo pursed his lips, if he had the ability to enter the Four Sacred Grounds, who would be willing to take a step back!


    To be honest, although Chu Mo''s ambitions were not high, his dreams were not small.


    Ever since Tang Xiaodao had heard of the Star Academy and the other four Sacred Grounds, Chu Mo had been thinking about entering the Star Academy to study day and night. Only from there could he quickly raise his strength, and in the future, have the chance to find Qian Qian and bring the Young girls back to his side to protect him.


    This was the only goal of his life!


    However, this dream was too heavy. Chu Mo only dared to think about it in the dead of night, not to speak of it.


    After all, with his current Peak of condensing Yuan Qi''s strength, wanting to pass the Star Academy''s assessment was practically impossible.


    The two continued to chat, and gradually, it was the dead of the night.


    Tang Xialan felt sleepy, so he slept under the tree. Soon after, his breathing calmed down, as though he had fallen asleep.


    "She''s probably tired too!"


    Looking at Young girls, Chu Mo smiled slightly, feeling grateful.


    Because he was worried about Chu Mo''s safety, Tang Xialan followed behind Bai Xingwen and the others for three days, successfully saving Chu Mo.


    "Sigh, not only do I owe Tang Xiaodao, I also owe Tang Xialan. Tang Family''s kindness, I don''t know when we can repay you! "


    Sighing, Chu Mo raised his head and looked towards the night sky, looking at the bright moon in the sky, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The bright moon slowly moved to the west, the sky gradually turned white, Chu Mo''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, finally he could no longer endure the sleepiness, and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Mo had a dream!


    In his dreams, he saw Qian Qian. Young girls did not leave, but was carefree as he smiled happily by his side.


    Afterwards, he dreamt of Tang Xiaodao again. The other party was very far away, yelling something with all his might, looking very anxious. It was just that Chu Mo could not hear him clearly.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt cold!


    Why was summer cold?!


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, Chu Mo was startled, and before he could even open his eyes, his body had shifted to the left.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of Sword Qi attacked and ruthlessly slashed into Chu Mo''s chest.


    Immediately, the terrifying Sword Qi brutally rushed into Chu Mo''s body, and started to wreak havoc within, constantly tearing at his body, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead, and he could not control himself from spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Mo saw a deep sword groove appearing in front of his chest. His skin and flesh rolled out and fresh blood flowed out, revealing the dense white bones.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo saw Tang Xialan!


    At this time, the Young girls held a longsword in his hand. The sword was completely stained with fresh blood, and the blood flowed down the sword tip and dripped onto the grass, like blossoming plums.


    Chu Mo knew that it was his blood!


    But he didn''t know why!

 C293 Choose your own way to die (1)

    "Why?"


    Seeing Tang Xialan holding onto the blood sword in her hand, Chu Mo held onto his chest and asked painfully.


    He did not angrily accuse the Young girls of being too malicious, nor did he viciously curse at the other party for being heartless and unjust. He only wanted to know the reason.


    Tang Xialan said: "I want your sword!"


    Chu Mo noticed that the Young girls''s gaze was on the Dragoncry Sword on his back, and finally understood the reason, and said: "If you want a sword, you can tell me!"


    Tang Xialan asked: "If I tell you, will you give it to me?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t think so!"


    With regards to this answer, Tang Xialan had already expected it, and said: "Then why should I tell you! Just take it out yourself! "


    With that, Tang Xialan raised the blood sword in his hand and pointed it at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo lamented, and said: "So there really is a reason why Bai Xingwen helped me!"


    Tang Xialan said: "You should have listened to him earlier, it''s a little late now!"


    Chu Mo stuffed the exposed intestines into his body. The intense pain made his face twitch for a moment, and he said, "I still don''t understand!"


    Tang Xialan looked at Chu Mo''s movements and was moved, but his heart was still as firm as iron, and asked: "What do you not understand?"


    Chu Mo said: "Are you not taking Tang Xiaodao into consideration?"


    Tang Xialan laughed and said: "My relationship with Tang Xiaodao is not as good as you think!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood, and remembered that Tang Xiaodao had once said that he was not doing well in Chu. Maybe this Tang Xialan was one of the reasons.


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "Since you don''t even care about Tang Xiaodao''s face, then, you will naturally not care about his life and death card."


    "That''s right!" Tang Xialan nodded, and said: "life and death card, to the people of Tang Family, it is indeed very binding. However, Tang Xiaodao''s life and death card is not qualified to command me. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo let out a long sigh in his heart, "Tang Xiaodao, oh Tang Xiaodao, you have truly done me great harm!"


    Originally, Chu Mo was a person who found it difficult to trust others. In his life, he had always kept a certain distance between himself and anyone else, and in his heart, he had always kept a certain amount of caution. If it was in the past, Chu Mo would definitely not easily trust Tang Xialan, even if the Young girls was extremely beautiful, even if the Young girls was his Big Sister, even if it was all the other things ¡­


    However, ever since he got to know Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo had felt that he was a close friend of the Friends. Gradually, he unconsciously abandoned the habit of being on guard against others, and started to accept others from the bottom of his heart. Adding on the life and death card, Chu Mo truly thought that Tang Xialan was helping him with everything wholeheartedly, and with his carelessness, he was successfully ambushed by the Young girls, which resulted in him being heavily injured and falling into danger.


    "I was too careless!"


    Chu Mo reflected on himself and decided that from now on, he would never trust anyone again.


    However, all of these would be in the future. What Chu Mo needed to consider the most right now was how to survive.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Tang Xialan seemed to have guessed what he was thinking about and asked: "You want to live?"


    Chu Mo did not deny it and nodded: "Yes!"


    Tang Xialan slowly said: "Hand over the sword and I can let you live."


    Chu Mo stared at Tang Xialan and said: "Under these circumstances, should I still believe you?"


    "You have no choice!"


    Tang Xialan''s face was expressionless as he stated a fact!


    Indeed, Chu Mo was already not as good as Tang Xialan in terms of realm and strength, and now that he was seriously injured, he was even more not a match for Young girls.


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xialan changed the subject and continued, "However, there is no hatred between you and I, so there is naturally no need for me to kill you. All I want is that sword. "


    "A man''s wealth is his own fault!"


    Chu Mo lamented as he slowly removed the Dragoncry Sword on his back. Holding onto the sword hilt, he stretched forward horizontally.


    This movement was both like asking for a fight and like handing over a sword!


    In Tang Xialan''s eyes, it was the latter.


    After all, the longsword had not come out of its scabbard, so it naturally did not want to fight!


    Since Chu Mo was handing over the sword, Tang Xialan naturally had to receive it!


    Joy flashed past Young girls''s eyes. He slowly walked forward and extended his hand out to receive the Dragoncry Sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, Chu Mo''s wrist suddenly shook, bringing forth a sword and flower path, a dragon cry followed. It was as if the True Dragon was born, resounding through the lands.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force from within Chu Mo''s body rushed out, congealing and forming into a illusory dragon shadow. The dragon image roared, revealing a berserk domineering aura that struck fear into one''s soul.

 C294 Choose your own way to die (2)

    Tang Xialan turned pale with fright and quickly retreated. At the same time, the longsword started to dance wildly, slashing out with its sword in front of it, weaving into a Sword Qi shield that flew straight at the dragon''s shadow.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, and the Dragoncry Sword slashed out.


    Instantly, the illusory dragon shadow in the air seemed to have been guided, as it opened its bloody mouth wide in a grandiose manner towards Tang Xialan, sweeping up flames as it burned through the air, looking incomparably domineering.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the Sword Qi shield that Tang Xialan activated was instantly smashed into pieces by the dragon shadow, turning into a flue gas and dissipating.


    Afterwards, the dragon image whistled towards Tang Xialan as though it was a fire dragon that shook the heavens.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of force spread out like a raging sea, crashing into the nearby trees and breaking them into pieces. The dense forest turned into an empty space in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and smoke and dust filled the air, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, coughing sounds came out one after another. Tang Xialan''s figure appeared, his mouth had traces of blood, his hair that had fallen to the ground emitted a faint burnt smell, and he looked somewhat miserable.


    The dust cloud gradually settled, and only Young girls was present!


    "Chu Mo, do you really think you can escape?"


    With a sneer, Tang Xialan stepped on the Rainbow Lotus and activated his hollow control.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright. Young girls stood in the air, looking down from above in all directions, and finally saw the fleeing Chu Mo in a distant forest.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded. Young girls''s hollow control moved like a shooting star as he hurriedly chased after Chu Mo.


    In the end, hollow control was still hollow control!


    Not only was their speed extremely fast, they even advanced in a straight line and quickly caught up to Chu Mo.


    "Your hollow control is amazing, right?"


    Seeing Tang Xialan, who was blocking his path, Chu Mo turned around and walked away.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Mo turned, Tang Xialan, who was stepping on the Rainbow Lotus, would instantly chase after him.


    After turning like this more than ten times, Chu Mo helplessly discovered that he had been forced onto a tall cliff in a panic, with his back facing the bottomless abyss, with no place to escape to.


    "hollow control is indeed impressive!"


    Sighing, Chu Mo was forced to stop at the edge of the cliff and looked at Tang Xialan with hostility.


    Looking at Tang Xialan, Chu Mo suddenly realised that this extremely beautiful woman was not as beautiful as before, and even had a hateful feeling.


    Tang Xialan sneered, and said: "Why aren''t you running anymore?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I''m tired, let''s rest for a while!"


    Tang Xialan tied up his messy hair again, revealing his peerless face, and said: "You don''t need to think about stubbornly resisting, I won''t give you another chance."


    "The opportunity was never given by others, but something that they have to fight for themselves!"


    Chu Mo tore open his shirt and tore it into pieces. He simply bandaged the wound on his chest, then raised her Dragoncry Sword and pointed it at Tang Xialan. His fighting spirit was brimming.


    Tang Xialan looked at the treasure sword in Chu Mo''s hand that was still unsheathed, and asked: "I am very curious, why don''t you unsheathe your sword?"


    Chu Mo told him the truth and said helplessly: "I am unable to pull out this sword."


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan laughed, and said: "Since you can''t even draw your sword, which means that the sword does not approve of you, why must you insist on your own opinion!"


    Chu Mo did not mind, and said: "Whether or not you agree, it is my sword, no one can snatch it away from me, including you."


    "Alright, then I''ll quickly show you!"


    As his voice fell, the aura of Tang Xialan''s entire body exploded forth with a loud bang as a tyrannical golden Spiritual Energy surged out. It flowed onto the tip of the sword and condensed into a three meter long Sword Light, frightening one''s soul.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the sword energy descended!


    Tang Xialan waved his sword, and just like the butterfly dancing in the south sky, it drew out a dazzling flower of swords and slashed towards Chu Mo in anger.


    Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, he immediately raised his sword to receive the attack, but he was still shaken by the opponent''s power, and could not help but take two steps back.


    Tang Xialan was unwilling to let it go, the longsword slashed horizontally, the profound Swordsmanship was unleashed, continuously attacking Chu Mo, causing him to retreat continuously.


    "This won''t do, I can''t continue like this!"


    Towards such a small scale competition of sword techniques, Chu Mo was not very good at it.


    Because, he did not know how to use the sword, and could only learn the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art.


    In desperation, Chu Mo could only try his best. Raising his trembling sword, he released a stream of fire spiritual force that condensed into a illusory dragon shadow in a dragon''s roar, bringing a surge of peerless berserk energy and smashing towards Tang Xialan.


    After doing this, Chu Mo''s face instantly became as white as paper, and he was somewhat exhausted.


    In other words, this was Chu Mo''s last strike!


    Regarding this, Tang Xialan could tell!


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, she immediately brandished her sword and her graceful figure started spinning like a dancers.


    It was a dance, it was a martial arts!


    Following Tang Xialan''s rotation, the longsword suddenly split open, and instantly unleashed forty-nine slashes, forming a fan shaped Sword Light in front of Young girls, which smashed towards the roaring dragon image.


    "Rumble!"


    The explosive force and vibrations were like a clap of thunder in the nine heavens.


    Instantly, a peerless and terrifying force surged out, setting off a violent hurricane on the cliff. It uprooted all the nearby trees, and seemed to possess the might to split mountains and split the earth.


    "Swoosh!"


    A ray of sword aura rushed out from within the hurricane, as if it had come from a ghost, and came straight at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s face paled, but he was already powerless, he had no way to resist, the only path left for him was death!


    However, even if he died, Chu Mo had to choose a way to die!


    "Tang Xialan, even if I die, I will not give you the Dragoncry Sword!"


    Chu Mo gritted his teeth and retreated, stepping on the outside of the cliff as he resolutely jumped down into the deep abyss.

 C295 He Zhilan (1)

    "No!"


    Tang Xialan cried out in alarm, as he reached out to grab at Chu Mo, wanting to save him.


    Of course, the person she wanted to save was not Chu Mo, but Chu Mo''s Dragoncry Sword!


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo had jumped too decisively, and without any hesitation at all, he jumped off the cliff and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    Tang Xialan was still a little unresigned, or perhaps, could not believe his own eyes!


    She had never seen anyone jump off a cliff like that!


    Walking to the side of the cliff, Tang Xialan looked down. The endless Black Abyss was shrouded in clouds and dark wind, making it impossible to see the bottom, let alone the shadow of a person.


    "He really jumped?"


    Tang Xialan stood there for a long time without uttering a single word!


    She did not understand!


    Why?


    Why bother?


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Of course it''s good to be alive!


    Only, Chu Mo didn''t think he had the chance to live!


    Towards Tang Xialan''s killing intent, Chu Mo could feel it very clearly. This Young girls did indeed want to snatch the sword, but after snatching the treasured sword, she would definitely go for the kill with Chu Mo.


    Since he was going to die anyway, then Chu Mo might as well choose a way to die!


    To die by jumping off a cliff, at least not obtaining the Dragoncry Sword from Tang Xialan, would allow him to die a little happily.


    However, death by jumping off a cliff was a process of death. It was not something that could be accomplished just by saying death!


    After all, the cliff was very high. Falling from it would take a long time.


    At this time, Chu Mo was in the middle of falling down the cliff, listening to the wind howling by his ears, and watching the white clouds fly upwards, Chu Mo finally experienced the feeling of flying before he died.


    However, this kind of flight was very hard to bear.


    Not to mention the fact that he knew he was going to die, the wind in his ears was like a knife, scraping against his face and he was in extreme pain.


    The descending speed became faster and faster, and the friction between Chu Mo''s Clothes and the air produced a burnt smell.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard to even die!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo actually felt like dying a little earlier!


    This taste of waiting was truly torturous.


    Taking advantage of the last bit of time in his life, Chu Mo was prepared to take a good look at this world.


    He raised his head. The sky was still blue, the sun was still strong, and the clouds were still soft ¡­


    He wondered if there was such a scene in the other world.


    Lowering his head, Chu Mo looked down. Endless green, it was a lush and verdant forest.


    In the midst of the greenery, Chu Mo suddenly saw a white line, as if a plate of vegetables had dropped a thin white line.


    "That''s ¡­"


    As he descended faster and faster, and as he got closer and closer to the ground, Chu Mo finally saw clearly that the white line was actually a large river!


    The most important thing was that the great river was directly beneath Chu Mo.


    "There is still life left ¡­"


    Looking at the river, Chu Mo''s will to die dissipated with the wind. His eyes were filled with the desire to live.


    No one wanted to die if they could live!


    However, the chances of survival were not high in such a situation!


    After all, falling from such a high altitude meant that the river below was as hard as the ground. If one fell straight down like this, one would die just the same.


    However, Chu Mo did not want to give up on his last hope. He stared at the river below him without blinking, his entire body tensed up and beads of perspiration could be seen on his forehead.


    The air around him was damp, the steam of the river.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    Finally, at some point, the sound of flowing water could be heard. The river was very close.


    Chu Mo no longer hesitated, all the Spiritual Energy in his body surged, he suddenly struck out with both of his palms, causing several palm images to fall into the river, bringing up many pillars of water that shot into the sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The water pillar that touched Chu Mo''s body emitted a vibrating sound, causing the inside of Chu Mo''s body to overturn and overturn, almost causing him to vomit.


    But thankfully he had the water pillars as a cushion, causing Chu Mo''s falling speed to slow down a bit, and he continued to descend towards the river. With a "boom", he fell into the river like a giant boulder.


    "Ugh!"


    When Chu Mo used all his strength to open those heavy eyelids, a narrow "small room" appeared before him.


    This "little room" was just large enough for Chu Mo to lie flat on his back. There were two panes on both sides and a curtain on both sides, making it look like ¡­ A carriage.


    "Clang!"


    The road was rough, and the carriage shook, as it pulled on Chu Mo''s wound in an instant. The boundless pain spread throughout his entire body, and he couldn''t help but shout out loud: "AHH!"


    The curtains to the carriage was opened by someone, and a cute little girl peeked her head in. When she saw Chu Mo opening her eyes, she exclaimed in pleasant surprise: "Hey, you''re awake!"

 C296 He Zhilan (2)

    Chu Mo endured the pain and raised his upper body, saying to the little miss: "Thank you miss for saving my life!"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I''m not the one who saved you. It''s my Miss!"


    Chu Mo asked: "Your Young Miss? "Where is she now?"


    The little girl replied, "If the little miss gives you the carriage, she will have to walk with the others."


    "Phew!"


    At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped. Someone outside ordered, "It''s getting late. Let''s rest here today and set up camp to prepare for the defense."


    "Yes sir!"


    A loud and orderly voice responded. There were a lot of footsteps outside, and it sounded very busy.


    The little girl looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Brother Eldest Brother, how are your injuries? Do you want to get out of the car to get some fresh air? "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo propped himself up with much effort and slowly climbed out of the carriage. He discovered that his surroundings were still densely packed with forests, and it seemed that he had yet to leave the vicinity of the Qingyang Mountains.


    In the forest, there were quite a number of people. All of them were wearing standard clothes with the word "He" embroidered on the sleeves. They should be members of a certain faction.


    "Brother Eldest Brother, didn''t you want to see the young miss? I''ll bring you there! "


    The little girl supported Chu Mo off the carriage and led him through the crowd to a beautiful Young girls.


    Young girls looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, and the Clothes on her body was extremely luxurious, even more valuable than Chu Mo''s entire family.


    Young girls''s eyes and teeth were bright, her nose was straight, her cherry lips were small, her skin was creamy, her hair was like a waterfall, and with a grasp of her slender waist, she was breathtakingly beautiful. However, for some reason, the Young girls''s beautiful brows were slightly knitted, as if she had encountered something troubling her.


    "Miss, brother Eldest Brother has woken up!"


    The little girl came in front of Young girls and pulled his arm, looking extremely intimate.


    Young girls looked at the little girl and dotingly smiled.


    This smile caused the entire world to turn pale, and the evening sky seemed to have turned bright all of a sudden.


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, then hurriedly shook his head, cupped his fists and said gratefully: "I am Chu Mo, and thank you Miss for saving my life!"


    Young girls shook his head, saying: "Brother Chu is too polite. I didn''t save you, I just picked you up by the river! I think anyone else would have done what I did. "


    Chu Mo insisted and said: "No matter what, Chu Mo''s life was picked up by this lady. If there is a chance in the future, Chu Mo will not hesitate to go through fire and tread on water!"


    "There''s no need to go through fire and water!"


    Young girls looked at Chu Mo, his face suddenly becoming serious, and said: "You only need to tell me who caused you to receive such heavy injuries!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and asked: "Miss, why do you ask?"


    Young girls slowly said: "I don''t know the origin of the person I saved, but I want to know what kind of enmity the person I saved has. After all, there are some people that I, He Zhilan, cannot afford to offend! "


    "What the lady says is true!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and seriously stared into He Zhilan''s eyes, and said with a stern expression: "As for the person who harmed me, Miss can rest assured, she thinks that I will definitely die, and naturally will not look for trouble with Miss."


    "That''s good!"


    He Zhilan nodded his head, then asked: "Then, why were you injured so badly by someone?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then asked: "Can I not answer this question?"


    "Is it because of this?"


    He Zhilan took out a sword. A True Dragon was wrapped around the scabbard, making it look extremely domineering.


    This sword, was Chu Mo''s Dragoncry Sword!


    Chu Mo stared straight at the Dragoncry Sword, and said: "Since young lady knows, why do you ask?"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s expression, He Zhilan smiled sweetly and passed the Dragoncry Sword over to Chu Mo. "Don''t worry, even though your sword looks like it will be extraordinary, I won''t go so far as to fall in love with it."


    Chu Mo took the Dragoncry Sword and carried it on his back, saying: "Many thanks!"


    He Zhilan asked: "What are you thanking me for this time?"


    Chu Mo said: "Thank you for returning my sword to me!"


    Hearing this, He Zhilan couldn''t help but take another glance at Chu Mo, and said: "You''re actually a real person!"


    Chu Mo said: "If Miss wants to hear a lie, I will say it too!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo asked: "Right, young lady, where are you heading to?"


    He Zhilan pointed to the south and said: "Feng Xuan City!"


    Feng Xuan City was a thousand miles away from the Qingshan City. It was similarly a town that was close to the Qingyang Mountains.


    Compared to the Qingshan City, the Feng Xuan City s were much larger, comparable to the size of four Qingshan City s.


    As for the He Clan that He Zhilan and the others were part of, they were one of the three great powers of the Feng Xuan City, and their background was incomparably illustrious.


    This time, on one hand, the reason why He Zhilan and the rest entered the Qingyang Mountains, was to train the He Family''s newly recruited guards and Team, and on the other hand to hunt some Magical Beast s to return.


    After understanding all of this, Chu Mo had a rough plan in his heart. He decided to follow He Zhilan and the others and leave Qingyang Mountains first.


    "Miss!"


    Just then, a guard suddenly ran over with a serious face. He whispered into He Zhilan''s ear.


    Listening to the guard''s words, He Zhilan''s face became uglier and uglier. In the end, her face became as dark as water, as if she was worrying deeply.


    After the guard finished speaking, He Zhilan frowned and pondered for a moment. After that, he gave a few instructions and the guard left in a hurry to find another place to converse with the others.


    Looking at Young girls''s worried expression, Chu Mo asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He Zhilan shook her head and said seriously: "Brother Chu, you should leave!"

 C297 Crisis (1)

    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo and advised him to leave seriously.


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled and a little doubtful. What happened? "


    He Zhilan did not answer his question. Instead, she pointed to the mountain road not far away and said: "Follow this road and you will be able to walk out of Qingyang Mountains."


    Chu Mo glanced at the small road, and asked again: "Is there any danger that is about to arrive, and you are worried that I will not be able to protect myself, so you want me to leave?"


    Some things were obvious, Chu Mo could see through them with just a glance!


    He could tell that this Young girls was too kind, and could not bear to put him in danger.


    He Zhilan shook her head, and corrected him: "I''m not worried about whether or not you can protect yourself, I just don''t want to be held back by you, that''s all."


    Disliked!


    To others, the heavily injured Chu Mo was merely a burden!


    Since he said it like that, Chu Mo, who always knew his place, could not continue. Clasping his fists, he said: "Take care, Miss He, we will meet again!"


    With that said, Chu Mo walked out of the camp while leaning on the Dragoncry Sword.


    Chu Mo walked very slowly, and only after a long time did he disappear from everyone''s eyes. During this entire process, He Zhilan and the little girl from the maid beside her had always been watching him attentively.


    The girl asked, "Miss, are you really afraid that he will drag us down?"


    He Zhilan shook her head, and said: "I''m just afraid that we will drag him down! Those people were after us, so he didn''t have to risk her life with us. To save them until the end, letting them leave is the best choice! "


    The little girl continued: "Big Brother Chu Mo doesn''t seem to really want to leave."


    He Zhilan said: "His injuries have yet to recover, if he does not leave, she will not be able to protect herself, at that time, the only road left for him will be death."


    After saying that, He Zhilan paused for a moment, then instructed the little miss: "Qin Er, go and find He Li and where you want to go."


    "Yes, Miss!"


    The little girl, Qin Er, responded briefly and then left hurriedly. Not long after, she brought along her two bodyguards and quickly walked over.


    "Greetings, Miss!"


    He Li and who bowed respectfully with eyes full of respect.


    He Zhilan indicated for the two of them to not be too courteous, and said: "You guys should have heard about the news of the invasion of the Black Wind Stronghold!"


    He Li and who nodded at the same time, their faces solemn. It was clear that they already knew what they should know.


    He Zhilan continued, "Black Wind Stronghold is a local snake in this forest and their actions are extremely vicious. Since they have set their eyes on my He Clan''s convoy, they will definitely come over. "Therefore, we can''t let our luck slip by us. You two, make some arrangements. Tonight, all of our members will be on alert, just in case."


    "Yes sir!"


    After He Li replied, he turned around and left. He shuttled back and forth between the campsite and issued all kinds of orders, methodically setting up all sorts of defenses.


    Seeing his subordinates'' orderly movements, He Zhilan was relieved. Although these were the He family''s new recruits, after going through the forest training session, they had coordinated with each other well, so even if they met the Black Wind Stronghold, they should not be too embarrassed.


    He Zhilan looked at Qin Er, and said: "Qin Er, you will always follow me later!"


    "Understood, Miss!"


    The little girl seemed to have been infected by the heavy atmosphere, the smile on her face had already disappeared, and it had become serious.


    Time slowly passed. As night fell, the moonlight gently sprinkled upon the forest, casting specks of light upon it.


    It was quiet within the camp. Everyone was still conscious, vigilantly looking at the forest around them, preparing for any danger that might appear at any moment.


    Under the tense atmosphere, the night slowly passed and a trace of white appeared in the eastern sky.


    It was already dawn, and everyone''s hearts unconsciously became a little calmer.


    After a night of suffering, everyone''s nerves were slightly relaxed, and a sense of fatigue followed. Some people were secretly yawning behind their backs.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the sound of breaking air arose from the forest!


    A human figure whizzed out, his hand raised and his blade raised. His head rolled down, but he still maintained his yawning posture.


    "Enemy attack!"


    With a crazy roar, everyone in the camp drew their swords and sabers, pointing them outwards.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    The forest was abuzz with noise. Like a swarm of bees, human figures leapt out of the forest and rushed into the camp to fight with the He family guards.


    In a short period of time, blade lights and sword images crossed each other, all kinds of Spiritual Energy were dazzling and powerful, bringing with it fresh blood, causing sand and sand to dance wildly, the intense battle never ending.


    There was no challenge, no pointless persuasion. Both sides instantly entered into a life-and-death battle.

 C298 Crisis (2)

    What was coming was finally coming!


    The timing was right, and it just so happened that everyone in the He Clan was tired!


    It had to be said that the leader of Black Wind Stronghold did indeed have some ability, at least she had found the right time.


    "Hehe, the He family''s strength is considered not bad, fighting with the Kid''s people is like turning the tides!"


    At this moment, four figures walked out from the forest. They had a leisurely look on their faces, as if they didn''t take the chaotic battle in front of them seriously at all.


    They were strolling leisurely through the crowd. Whenever anyone blocked their way, they would slash down with their blades and walk towards He Zhilan who was in the middle of the camp without pause.


    "Boss, this time we''re rich! I didn''t expect to meet the precious daughter of the He Clan!"


    Someone laughed sinisterly, licking his lips as he looked at the beautiful Young girls in the middle of the camp, the greed and fervor in his eyes undisguised.


    "Pah!"


    The Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold slapped the man''s head and scolded: "Chen Laoer, keep that dead beauty back. She is not a lady from the brothel, but the young miss of the He family. She is worth a lot of money!"


    "Protect the little miss!"


    He Li and where had flown to, blocked in front of He Zhilan, and directly faced the four of them.


    The Great Master did not stop and casually ordered, "Third brother, Fourth brother, kill these two people who are in the way!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Immediately, the two of them leapt out, unsheathed their swords and sabers, and fought against each other.


    Walking to He Zhilan, the big boss had a smile on his face as he said: "Miss He, are you going to surrender yourself or do you want me to take action?"


    "Clang!"


    The cry of the sword was like that of a golden jade, while the longsword was like a dragon that had left its scabbard, shocking the forest as it broke through the morning light.


    He Zhilan used her actions to give the answer!


    At the same time, the little girl Qin Er also took a stance, and the Spiritual Energy surged out from her body, revealing a strong aura.


    Looking at the two Young girls s, the big boss pointed at Qin Er and ordered: "Chen Laoer, I will leave this young lady to you.


    "Hehe, thank you, Great Master!"


    Chen Laoer laughed lewdly, with a wave of his hand, he attacked Qin Er like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Although Qin Er was young, her realm was not weak. She had actually reached the post-condensing stage.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, He Zhilan also made her move!


    In front of the Young girls''s longsword, the Spiritual Energy within his body rose, condensing a ten-foot-long fiery red Sword Light at the tip of the sword.


    With just one attack, the Young girls''s aura immediately became overbearing, and the strength of the intentionality s exploded.


    However, in the face of such a tyrannical attack from the Young girls, the Great Master did not change his expression and waved his palm.


    Immediately, palm shadows whizzed up one after another, spreading out in the air like a yellow shield. With a heavy and mighty strength, they struck towards Young girls''s sword shadows.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and the palm collided, and the two colors collided with a loud bang, creating a heaven shaking sound.


    Immediately, He Zhilan felt a strong and indescribable force gush forth, and the longsword was actually suddenly pushed away by the opponent''s palm strike. Even Young girls''s body was struck until slid backwards, stopping ten meters away.


    "Hehe, Miss He, you don''t seem to be a match for me!"


    The Great Master used his spare time and did not place He Zhilan in his eyes at all.


    As an expert of intentionality, the Great Master not only had a realm and strength that far surpassed He Zhilan, his experience was also incomparable to that of the young Young girls s. It could be said that he had completely defeated He Zhilan in all aspects.


    However, He Zhilan was not frustrated by this.


    That was because she had nowhere to run!


    Thinking up to here, the longsword in He Zhilan''s hand suddenly danced wildly, and following that, waves after waves of Sword Light appeared, and actually slashed out 981 sword strikes in an instant.


    The Sword Light was a fiery red color. The eighty-one fire swords looked like the rays released by the hot summer sun as they burned the entire sky red, causing the temperature of the world to rise by quite a bit.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the longsword fell!


    He Zhilan slashed out, the eighty-one fire swords instantly whistled and roared, burning the surrounding air into a vacuum, flying towards the big boss''s head.


    Facing the Young girls''s powerful Martial Skills, the Great Master''s face finally turned serious. He activated all the Spiritual Energy in his body, causing a layer of yellow light to surround his body.


    His fist moved, and a yellow light rose up!


    The yellow light fist vibrated, annihilating the air and forming a huge Spiritual Energy fist image in the air.


    The fist images were extremely tyrannical, like the huge fists of Deity, brilliant like a rainbow, with the force of a god''s punishment. The fist images cut through the air, plummeting straight down, smashing straight towards the fire swords that filled the sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The yellow light fist was like a falling meteor as it smashed into the fire swords that filled the sky, producing loud sounds.


    Instantly, streams of peerlessly terrifying energy fluctuations exploded in the air, sweeping out in all directions like a raging sea, causing sand and dust to dance wildly.


    Amidst the smoke, the Fire Sword and the Light Fist clashed violently. The yellow and red Spiritual Energy intertwined brilliantly as they fought continuously, unable to be separated from each other.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as He Zhilan was barely able to stabilize the situation, Qin Er suddenly screamed.


    Although the little miss was not weak, she was not Chen Laoer''s match. After barely enduring a few moves, she was injured by the opponent and was forced to retreat backwards at a rapid pace.


    "Tsk tsk, little beauty, stop resisting so stubbornly. Big brother will love you more!"


    As Chen Laoer laughed lewdly, his attacks were even more despicable. He was an expert at attacking the twin peaks of Qin Er''s chest, looking exactly like a lecherous demon, making others despise him.


    With a "Si La" sound, Chen Laoer''s palm made a grasping motion and actually directly tore open the Clothes s on the little girl''s chest, revealing the inner-garment s underneath.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Chen Laoer laughed complacently, and once again struck out with his palm, directly towards the inner-garment.


    Qin Er was so anxious that she was about to cry. She tried her best to retreat in an attempt to avoid Chen Laoer''s claws, but to no avail.

 C299 Reversal of a Bow (1)

    "Little Sisters, don''t be afraid, big brother will love you!"


    Chen Laoer laughed lewdly. Relying on the advantage of his realm, he stretched his hand out towards the twin peaks of Qin Er''s inner-garment.


    However, other than retreating, Qin Er had no other choice!


    But the problem was, even if she retreated, her speed was still not as fast as Chen Laoer!


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the demon''s claws, Qin Er was so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as Qin Er was about to cry from despair, a loud roar came from the outside.


    An arrow shot south, and with the speed of lightning, it sliced through the air. Under Qin Er''s pleasantly surprised gaze, it accurately hit Chen Laoer''s palm, and actually directly penetrated through his palm.


    Qin Er was so happy that she cried. She raised her head and looked towards the south only to see a Teenage standing outside the forest.


    Teenage carried a tyrannical longsword, his hand held onto a fiery red great arch, a warm smile hung on his face.


    "Big brother Chu Mo!"


    Qin Er laughed. Seeing Chu Mo, was as though he was looking at his family.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Qin Er''s call, He Zhilan raised her head and looked over. The Teenage he had "chased" last night had appeared again.


    "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    Chen Laoer painfully held onto his right palm. There was a very large hole in his palm, and it was precisely because of that hole that Chu Mo''s Arrows had made.


    However, even though he hated Chu Mo to the extreme, Chen Laoer did not immediately attack his opponent, but instead continued to attack Qin Er.


    He wanted to finish off this little girl first, then go and kill that Teenage.


    "Swoosh!"


    However, just as Chen Laoer was about to make a move, a sharp cry came out, and the Arrows tore through the air and came over.


    The Arrows was not a professional feather arrow, it was just a slightly sharpened wooden stick at the front. It was obvious that it was made by Chu Mo himself.


    But, even so, Chen Laoer did not dare to underestimate him.


    There was no other reason, it was because the arrow was too fast!


    The arrow shot out like a meteor, instantly slicing across twenty five meters of space, and appeared behind Chen Laoer.


    Facing such a powerful and swift Arrows, Chen Laoer did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly turned around. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out and turned into a fiery red palm image, smashing towards the Arrows.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the shockwave, the Arrows was easily smashed into pieces, turning into wood shavings and drifting down.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo could only laugh. He took out a wooden stick from behind him and placed it on the Nirvana phoenix bow.


    It was still as fast as a shooting star!


    It was still the same, shooting straight towards Chen Laoer!


    Why, shoot you dirty bastard!


    "Kid, are you done yet?"


    Chen Laoer roared, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    He could also tell that this darn Kid with a bow was only targeting him!


    In the face of such a situation, he had no choice but to give up on Qin Er. Otherwise, the Teenage''s Arrows would continuously attack him, making it impossible to guard against.


    Under these circumstances, Chen Laoer could only give up and charge towards Chu Mo.


    "Big Brother Chu Mo, be careful!"


    Seeing that, Qin Er anxiously reminded.


    Qin Er wasn''t very clear about Chu Mo''s strength, but she was well aware that Teenage had yet to recover from her severe injuries, so she was definitely not a match for Chen Laoer.


    Therefore, the little miss did not dare hesitate and followed closely behind Chen Laoer, wanting to help him.


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly laughed!


    The smile was so bright that it was like the rising sun in the east.


    In the midst of his smile, he saw Chu Mo''s figure moving like a bow, his index finger lightly pulling on the bow string, pulling on the great arch''s body until it was now a full moon.


    The only difference was that this time, the arrow nocked on the bowstring was not the wooden stick Arrows from before, but was instead replaced by an illusionary arrow formed from the fire spiritual force.


    "Deliberately mystifying!"


    Looking at the illusory Arrows, Chen Laoer sneered. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out, bringing along a powerful palm energy as it attacked towards Chu Mo.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a sharp whistle, the bowstring moved!


    The fiery red Arrows shot out explosively like a falling meteor, piercing through the air along the way to become a vacuum and arrived in front of Chen Laoer in the blink of an eye.


    "This is bad!"


    At this moment, Chen Laoer could finally clearly feel the energy fluctuations from the fire red Arrows.


    What a strong arrow!


    Without hesitation, Chen Laoer waved his palm, releasing a powerful palm force that struck at the fiery red arrow image.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the shockwave, the arrow and palm collided, and waves of energy waves exploded outwards.


    Immediately after, the Arrows suddenly exploded, as though there was an explosion, it released the endless power of the sea of fire, with a power that seemed to be able to topple mountains and overturn the seas, it swallowed Chen Laoer''s palm force and rushed forward.

 C300 Reversal of a Bow (2)

    Chen Laoer''s face changed as he quickly retreated, wanting to avoid the mighty sea of fire.


    "Kill!"


    It was at this time that a delicate shout exploded behind Chen Laoer''s ears!


    Qin Er, we''re here!


    Although the little girl was shocked by Chu Mo''s sudden appearance of a strong Arrows, she did not give up this opportunity to attack.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, Chen Laoer was severely injured, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At that time, the endless sea of fire had arrived. The flames angrily lick at the air, instantly engulfing Chen Laoer and burning him down, causing him to shriek miserably, making him appear to be in extreme pain.


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, he retrieved a wooden stick Arrows from his back, pulled the string, and shot out with an arrow. He rushed into the sea of fire and accurately pierced into Chen Laoer''s throat.


    With that arrow, Chen Laoer died.


    "Big brother Chu Mo, thank you!"


    Qin Er flew over and arrived beside Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo laughed and said: No one can bully us Qin Er!


    "Hee hee!"


    Qin Er smiled sweetly as she sized Chu Mo up. Only then did she realise that Chu Mo was leaning on a walking stick, asking, "Big Brother Chu Mo, your injuries ¡­"


    "It''s alright, it''s just that it''s inconvenient to move!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and laughed: "However, luckily I do not have to engage in close combat with others, I can release cold arrows from far away, I really like this kind of fighting style!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo looked at the battles occurring around him and asked: "Qin Er, who are the experts from your He Clan?"


    Qin Er pointed to He Zhilan and He Li at the center of the field, and said: "The young miss is the strongest, and then it will be He Li and He Li''s two commanders."


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll help the two commanders first!"


    Qin Er did not understand, and asked: "Why not help Young Miss first?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the big boss of the Black Wind Stronghold who was fighting with He Zhilan, and explained: "That guy is an expert from the intentionality, my arrows are powerful enough to threaten him. So, we can only first free He Li and the two commanders, and then let them help your Young Miss. "


    After saying that, Chu Mo took out two Arrows s from his back and placed them on the bowstrings. With a pull of his forefinger, two arrows shot out at the same time, in two different directions.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    In the midst of the two hissing sounds, two Arrows shot towards each other with incomparable accuracy.


    The two of them panicked, and while dealing with their original opponents, they split their focus and attacked the Arrows.


    The power of the wooden stick''s arrow wasn''t too great. It could be destroyed with a palm strike at full strength.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance to use their full power!


    Therefore, Chu Mo''s Arrows had worked, and successfully injured those two people!


    Most importantly, with the support of Chu Mo''s Arrows, He Li and Who would have the advantage? His attacks were like a tidal wave, gradually suppressing his opponent.


    "I don''t want to play anymore, let''s kill one first!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chu Mo sneered, pulled the bowstring again, and got on a rocket condensed from fire spiritual force, flying at lightning speed towards his opponent.


    However, after doing this action, Chu Mo''s face became somewhat pale, and his body shook along with it, showing that he was somewhat exhausted.


    Qin Er jumped in fright and quickly supported Chu Mo. She asked with concern: "Big Brother Chu Mo, are you alright?!"


    "It''s nothing, I was just exhausted!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, raising his head to look at the fire spiritual force s and Arrows s that were shooting out.


    "Rumble!"


    The moment the rocket came out, thunder rumbled and a fierce wind blew, stirring up the four directions.


    Suddenly, the third brother who was fighting He Li felt an indescribable sense of danger in his heart, and without hesitation, he dodged to the side, wanting to avoid this ominous feeling.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to dodge it, the rocket changed direction on its own. It locked onto him from beginning to end and suddenly shot towards his front.


    With nowhere to hide, Black Wind Stronghold''s third brother had no choice but to use her palm to dodge, releasing a tyrannical wave of Spiritual Energy that flew towards the flame arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket exploded, causing the sea of fire to fly out, clashing with the opponent''s Spiritual Energy palm image, causing an earth-shaking explosion.


    Immediately, a peerless tyrannical wave of energy surged out like a raging sea, breaking apart in all directions and causing sand and rocks to swirl violently as smoke and dust billowed out.


    Under the impact, Black Wind Stronghold''s third brother''s body was pushed back, blood leaking out from the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that her injuries were not light.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, He Li rushed out from the smoke and dust. Taking advantage of the other party''s unstable stance, the longsword struck the other party''s body mercilessly.


    "AHH!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, Black Wind Stronghold''s third brother was slashed by the sword, her body leaving behind a deep sword mark, as she powerlessly fell to the ground, on her last breath.


    He Li showed no mercy at all towards his enemy. The longsword slashed again, and like a ghost chain that came from the Blood Prison, it streaked across his neck and ended his life.


    After finishing all of these, He Li turned to look at Chu Mo, and cupped his fists in greeting.


    Chu Mo smiled and pointed in a direction. His meaning was very clear, he would first settle this battle situation before anything else!


    He Li nodded his head, holding his sword and appearing by''s side. He fought with Black Wind Stronghold''s Fourth Brother together, and instantly controlled the battle situation, pressing down on his opponent until he had no way to retaliate.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing this, Chu Mo finally let out a long breath and sat on the ground.


    To Chu Mo, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, condensing fire spiritual force s twice in a row had undoubtedly consumed a lot of energy, and he found it difficult to endure.


    Fortunately, he had successfully helped He Li get rid of the third brother of the Black Wind Stronghold, and changed the entire situation on the battlefield.


    This was a counterattack from a bow!

 C301 Amazing (1)

    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!"


    Although he was sitting on the ground, Chu Mo still continued to shoot.


    After all, apart from experts, there were some ordinary battles going on. With regards to these normal spiritual fighter, Chu Mo did not need to use his fire spiritual force to condense arrows.


    Every time an arrow was shot, someone would fall to the ground!


    Very quickly, the low fighting strength of the Black Wind Stronghold was reduced to a few remnants by Chu Mo, there were still a few that were persevering.


    Apart from this, there was another battle that attracted everyone''s attention.


    They are He Zhilan and the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold!


    However, the current situation was no longer a fair one on one. He Li and who had already settled the opponent, had come over to help He Zhilan fight three against one. Although the Great Master possessed the super strength of intentionality''s posterior boundary, when facing the three of them working together, he was unable to do anything and gradually fell into a disadvantageous position.


    The most important thing was that the Great Master was already a loner, and his trusted aides were all dead.


    "Now that the tide has passed, it''s time to escape!"


    The Great Master, who had thought of retreating, was unwilling. The originally sure win situation had now turned into a desperate escape, and it was all because of a single person!


    That big boss with the bow!


    If he didn''t kill this person, the Great Master''s anger wouldn''t be quelled!


    Thinking about that, the Great Master immediately made a decision, he used his entire strength to force He Zhilan and the other two away, and then flew out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight towards Chu Mo.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to kill that detestable Kid.


    At this moment, there was only a little girl, Qin Er, standing beside Chu Mo!


    This person could be killed!


    "Chu Mo, be careful!"


    Seeing the Great Master''s actions, He Zhilan immediately cried out in alarm, and rushed out together with him, chasing the Great Master.


    However, their starting point was too slow, and their speed was not as fast, they were unable to stop the Great Master and could only watch as their opponent attacked towards Chu Mo.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just then, a delicate voice sounded, and Qin Er walked out.


    The little girl stayed by Chu Mo''s side the entire time, precisely to protect this long-range archer whose close combat strength was insufficient.


    Facing the strong Black Wind Stronghold Great Leader, although Qin Er was afraid, she was unwavering as he stood in front of Chu Mo and protected him. The Spiritual Energy in her body surged as she prepared to fight to the death.


    "Qin Er, let me do it!"


    Chu Mo pulled Qin Er back, and hid behind a little girl.


    In the form of a bow step, the great arch pulled the full full full moon. A fire spiritual force Arrows strung onto the bow string and pointed at the Great Master who was swiftly attacking, gathering his energy for an attack.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    The Great Master had seen Chu Mo''s attack methods before, and knew that Chen Laoer had lost his life because of it.


    However, as an expert of intentionality, the Great Master had absolute confidence in himself, confident that he could destroy this arrow.


    "Kill!"


    With an explosive shout, the Great Master furiously slapped his palm, and Gold spiritual energy surged out. Following the whistling sound of his palm, a gigantic Spiritual Energy image appeared, giving off an imposing manner.


    The Great Master''s speed was extremely fast, and he was getting closer and closer to Chu Mo.


    However, Chu Mo still held onto the longbow tightly, and still did not let go of the bowstring.


    Six and a half meters, He Zhilan became anxious, but Chu Mo did not move!


    Six meters, how could he be so anxious? Chu Mo did not move!


    Three and a half meters, Qin Er was anxious, but Chu Mo did not move!


    One zhang ¡­


    Just as everyone was about to lose their patience, Chu Mo finally made his move!


    What he moved was not his finger, nor was it a bow and arrow, but his sea of consciousness!


    In his sea of consciousness, the spiritual force whizzed out, instantly condensing into a sharp longsword, and explosively shot towards the Great Master with lightning speed.


    This was the first layer of the Jiuyi Sword, Spirit Destruction!


    The gods here, were referring to the gods of the spiritual force!


    "spiritual force attack, how is this possible!?"


    At this moment, the Great Master was inexplicably shocked. His heart was like a torrential torrent.


    His eyes stared wide open at Eldest, his eyeballs almost popping out, as though he had seen a ghost, he exclaimed out loud: "Impossible, this is an attack from the spiritual force, but you clearly only have Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, how can you use it ¡­."


    The one who was shocked was not only the Great Master, He Zhilan and the rest were also extremely shocked, as they exclaimed repeatedly.


    He Zhilan opened her small mouth wide, and said in surprise: "The Condensing Yuan Level was actually able to unleash a spiritual force attack? Furthermore, Chu Mo''s spiritual force attack was actually so condensed and solid, and even formed such a gigantic sword image.


    "That''s right!"


    He Li was also startled for a moment, and then shook his head: "This is too incredible, even someone like us who has already entered the intentionality Realm, would not be able to condense such a strong spiritual force attack!"

 C302 Amazing (2)

    Yue Yang was also dumbstruck and exclaimed: "This brother is truly a genius! Not only is he a good archer, but he also possesses such a powerful spiritual force. Truly a genius!"


    It was too late. It was too soon!


    It was only 10 feet, it was really close!


    In an instant, the spiritual force longsword appeared in front of the Great Master.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Seeing that, the Great Master anxiously instigated his sea of consciousness, causing the spiritual force to roar loudly. It immediately formed a spiritual force shield and protected the sea of consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    When the shield came out, Chu Mo''s spiritual force s had already arrived, and like a shocking rainbow, pierced onto the shield''s body.


    With a "kacha" sound, the spiritual force''s longsword stabbed into the shield!


    With the longsword''s sword as the center, tiny runes began to blossom outwards like spider lines, spreading throughout the entire shield!


    "Bang!"


    The shield''s cracks suddenly expanded and directly shattered, turning into flue gas that dissipated.


    The longsword rushed out of the shield s'' flue gas with unparalleled power and submerged into the Great Master''s sea of consciousness in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After his Sea of Consciousness was attacked, the Great Master felt a splitting headache and his face twitched non-stop. He could not help but scream out loud as if he had gone mad, and his consciousness also entered into a temporary trance.


    "Now is the time!"


    It was at this moment that the bowstring in Chu Mo''s hand finally loosened.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the fire spiritual force''s Arrows whizzed out, like a meteor streaking across the sky, it charged forward and shot into the Great Master''s chest without any obstructions.


    "Rumble!"


    The rocket exploded on the chest of the big boss, producing a terrifying impact and directly blowing up the chest of the other party. Instantly, his flesh became bloody and his internal organs fell out.


    At this time, the Great Master finally regained his consciousness. In his extreme anger, he did not dare to attack Chu Mo anymore.


    Because, in the back, He Zhilan and some other power were approaching.


    "Kid, there will be a day when I will personally kill you!"


    With an angry roar, the Great Master could only flee in panic. He dragged his heavily injured body with him and desperately dived into the depths of the forest, disappearing without a trace.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as pale as paper, his body swaying unsteadily, almost falling head first on the ground, luckily Qin Er''s hands were quick enough to support him.


    Qin Er looked at Chu Mo worriedly and asked with concern, "Big Brother Chu Mo, are you alright?"


    Chu Mo squeezed out a smile and said: "It''s just a bit of energy consumption, nothing serious!"


    He Li looked at Chu Mo and gave him a big thumbs up, praising: "Brother, you are so awesome!"


    Hearing such naked praise, Chu Mo really didn''t know how to respond. He could only shrug his shoulders, indicating that he already knew where his strength lay.


    He Zhilan walked over and asked: "Why are you back again?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and replied: "I''m lost!"


    Regarding this reason that was not a reason, He Zhilan was well aware of it. She cupped her hands and said seriously: "Brother Chu, thank you!"


    Chu Mo said: "Of course, you saved my life, I said I will return it to you!"


    He Zhilan continued: "Not only have you saved me, you have also saved more than ten of my He Clan''s brothers.


    Chu Mo laughed: "No need for thanks, I just wonder if Miss He is willing to bring me, this burden, to the Feng Xuan City?"


    Last night, He Zhilan said that Chu Mo was a burden and "chased" him away.


    This morning, Chu Mo said that he was a burden, and wanted to blame it on He Zhilan and the others.


    With regards to this "drag me down", both parties knew that the other did not mean it. Therefore, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    As the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold fled, the lower echelons of the other Black Wind Stronghold s naturally did not continue to fight. The He family guards chased after them and killed them all, not leaving a single one alive.


    Although the He Clan had obtained victory in their battle with the Black Wind Stronghold, the crowd did not have a single trace of smile on their faces. After all, the He Clan had also suffered casualties, and they were all brothers that had gotten along with each other for a long time.


    After arranging the battlefield, how would they be able to bury their dead brothers? Afterwards, everyone set out on their journey towards the Feng Xuan City.


    Chu Mo once again boarded He Zhilan''s carriage and sat facing Young girls.


    As he quietly looked at the Young girls opposite him, Chu Mo realized that the other party''s brows were still knit together slightly, as if there was something on his mind.


    Regarding this, it was not convenient for Chu Mo to ask, so he remained silent.


    Finally, He Zhilan seemed to be unable to endure this kind of speechless atmosphere, and took the initiative to say the first few words: "Do you think I''m overestimating myself?"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    He Zhilan said: "Facing the Black Wind Stronghold, I actually feel that I can rely on my own strength, and drive away your powerful fighting strength!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I just think that you are very kind!"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan sighed, and said: "Sometimes, being kind, is not a good thing!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo said: "You seem to have something in your words!"


    He Zhilan raised his head, stared at Chu Mo for a long time, then shook his head: "It''s nothing, I was just speaking casually!"


    With that said, He Zhilan turned to look out of the window, her mind following the direction of the retreating trees, and flew off into the unknown.


    Time slowly passed. The He family''s convoy finally slowly walked out of the dense forest. The trees in front of them became sparse and there were more pedestrians on the road.


    Walking out of the forest, a huge city appeared before the eyes of the crowd.


    The name of the city, Feng Xuan!

 C303 Big Bro is unhappy (1)

    The Feng Xuan City was very big!


    Inside the city, it was bustling like a brocade, with streams of people weaving through the streets. Buying and selling could be heard incessantly, creating a bustling scene.


    Passing through the city, the main road was incomparably wide, enough to accommodate four carriages.


    When they saw the He family convoy enter the city, the pedestrians all moved aside and crowded on both sides of the street, allowing the carriage to pass through at full speed without the slightest bit of disorder.


    At this moment, Chu Mo had gained the most direct understanding of the He Family''s position in the Feng Xuan City.


    After entering the Residence of He, He Zhilan arranged for Chu Mo to stay in a small independent courtyard, and then left, leaving behind the familiar little girl Qin Er to take care of Chu Mo''s daily life.


    Chu Mo was not used to this. After all, he was not a descendant of some high clan, nor was he a Young Master official. He had never enjoyed such treatment, and even more so, did he not wish to enjoy such treatment. But, the reason why He Zhilan was able to insist on doing so, was that Chu Mo had not yet recovered from his injuries, causing Chu Mo to be unable to reject it, and so she could only agree to it.


    Because of Qin Er''s meticulous care, Chu Mo passed the next few days very comfortably, and his injuries were also healing well. Very quickly, he became extremely spirited, and recovered to his peak condition.


    After he fully recovered from his injuries, Chu Mo suddenly became bored. Other than cultivating, there was nothing else he could do.


    In this period of time, He Zhilan had never appeared again, she did not know what she was busy with, and did not care about it at all. However, he would occasionally think of the Young girls''s often furrowed brows, and guessed that this respected young miss of the He Family must have some sort of trouble that was difficult to resolve.


    Of course, all of these were not Chu Mo''s fault. With his strength, it was simply impossible for him to solve the problem that not even the great Miss He of the Feng Xuan City could solve.


    As a result, he very consciously focused his energy on cultivating without stopping, slowly consolidating the realm of his Peak of condensing Yuan Qi. Faintly touching upon the barrier of the realm of the intentionality, he was waiting for an opportunity.


    This morning, Chu Mo woke up early as usual, and practiced the Body Refinement Fist as usual. He also practiced the various Martial Skills s once, just in time to welcome Qin Er who brought over breakfast.


    "Big Brother Chu Mo, you''re doing morning practice again!"


    After interacting with Chu Mo for the past few days, the little girl had become quite familiar with him. He even found out about Chu Mo''s habit of practising early in the morning, and admired him endlessly.


    Ever since she had met Chu Mo shooting arrows at the Black Wind Stronghold, Chu Mo''s image in the little girl''s heart had skyrocketed, becoming synonymous with a young Ranker. It wouldn''t be excessive to call him an idol.


    However, it was this kind of Teenage Ranker who worked hard every day without stopping. The little girl deeply admired his cultivation attitude, thinking that there was indeed a reason for Big Brother Chu Mo''s strength ¡­


    Chu Mo was not aware of what the little girl was thinking, he was just used to it.


    After eating breakfast, Chu Mo rinsed his mouth and said to Qin Er: "Qin Er, let''s go look around the Feng Xuan City today!"


    Hearing this, Qin Er was slightly stunned, and asked suspiciously: "Big Brother Chu Mo doesn''t need to cultivate today?"


    "I''ll be silly if I continue to train them. I have to rest for a while!" Chu Mo laughed, then said: "Moreover, I want to go into the city to take a look, and buy some things while I''m at it."


    Qin Er said: "What do you want to buy? I can arrange someone to buy it for you! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "It''s just some spiritual herbs, it''s better if I buy it myself!"


    Qin Er did not understand, and asked: "Big brother Chu Mo, what are you doing with the spirit medicine?"


    Chu Mo answered honestly: "Refining pills!"


    Qin Er was shocked. She looked at Chu Mo with wide eyes which were filled with stars and exclaimed: "I never thought that Big Brother Chu Mo was even an alchemist!"


    Chu Mo was slightly embarrassed, and waved his hand: "I''m not some kind of alchemist, I can only refine a single pill, and that''s all."


    "That''s an alchemist!"


    Qin Er worshipped Chu Mo even more as she said, "For someone as young as Big Brother Chu Mo to be able to refine a grade-1 pill, that is already something very precious."


    Towards Qin Er''s unconditional praise, Chu Mo was helpless. He could only avoid the topic and say: "Let''s go into the city!"


    "Alright!"


    Qin Er responded with a smile, then led Chu Mo out of the courtyard.


    The Residence of He was very big, if it wasn''t for Qin Er who led the way, Chu Mo would have definitely gotten lost.


    Along the way, they went around various long corridors, passed through many gardens, and even passed a natural forest of cyan fir. Only then did the two of them exit the residence.


    Leaving the Residence of He, Qin Er took Chu Mo through the streets and alleys, straight to a Great Marketplace.

 C304 Big Bro is unhappy (2)

    Marketplace was packed with people. It was crowded and crowded with pedestrians. All kinds of stalls were placed on both sides of the road, making it extremely lively.


    Because he was trying to concoct a second grade pill, Chu Mo was specially coming to purchase a medicinal material. Moreover, they were all low grade spirit medicines, which were not too hard to find, and were all bought very quickly.


    After buying all the medicinal material, Chu Mo and Qin Er strolled around for a while longer. He bought some pretty accessories for the little girl, which could be considered as thanking Qin Er for taking care of her these few days.


    Waiting until the day became increasingly noon, and the weather becoming increasingly hot, Qin Er brought Chu Mo to a restaurant and introduced: "This Drunken Wine Inn is the biggest restaurant in Feng Xuan City. Inside, other than food and wine, there are also specially crafted cold drinks.


    Looking at the two story tall building in front of him, Chu Mo nodded and said: "Then let''s go in, let''s try this so-called cold drinks!"


    Walking into the restaurant, the two of them climbed up the stairs and sat down at a table next to the window on the second floor.


    After ordering the dishes and drinks, Chu Mo leaned against the window and sat down. Feeling the summer breeze from the street, he felt extremely comfortable.


    "Sorry for disturbing you two!"


    Just then, a voice interrupted Chu Mo''s free time.


    When he opened his eyes, he noticed that the person before him wasn''t a waiter, but a young man with gorgeous clothes.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "What is it?"


    The young man was polite and said: "This one is Song Zeyu, I would like to discuss with brother, I wonder if you can let this one go!"


    As he said that, the young man called Song Zeyu pointed to a nearby Young girls and explained: "My Friends likes the location right next to the window and says that we can see the scenery outside the window. I wonder if the two of you would be willing to part?"


    Chu Mo looked at the Young girls that Song Zeyu pointed to, and then looked at the doting smile in Song Zeyu''s eyes, and immediately understood that this was a pair of lovebirds.


    was still very willing to be an adult because, after all, he, Chu Mo, had to sit on this seat. Furthermore, Song Zeyu''s attitude was very good, causing Chu Mo to have a very good impression of him.


    Chu Mo looked at Qin Er, and seeing that the little miss had no objections, he immediately agreed, and got up to give the seat to Song Zeyu.


    "Wait a moment, I like this location!"


    Just as Chu Mo was about to get up, a domineering voice suddenly sounded out, revealing a feeling that there was no doubt about it.


    Chu Mo frowned, and turned to look. He saw a Teenage leading two guards slowly walking over, striding in an exaggerated manner, as though he was about to walk out horizontally, to see how many second ancestors there were.


    Because Chu Mo had paid attention to the three people from Teenage, he did not see Qin Er''s expression. The moment Teenage and the others appeared, he became somewhat ugly, and felt a little afraid.


    The Teenage came closer, and impolitely said to Chu Mo: "Kid, I like this position, you can change locations now!"


    "It looks like this guy''s background isn''t weak!"


    With regards to the Teenage, Chu Mo made this judgement in his heart. After all, if a fellow with Peak of condensing Yuan Qi dared to be so arrogant, it was naturally because he had someone backing him up.


    However, Chu Mo did not care about that. Shaking his head, he said to the Teenage: "I have already given this position to this Brother Song, you should go somewhere else!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, the Teenage turned to Song Zeyu and said: "This brother Song right? I have my eyes on this seat, why don''t you give it to me?"


    It had to be said that this Teenage was very domineering. His tone of voice didn''t sound like a discussion, but almost commanding, as if the entire world would listen to him.


    After hearing the words of the Teenage, Chu Mo found it hard to listen.


    But, unexpectedly, Song Zeyu nodded his head and answered, "Since Ning Shao likes this position, then let me take it!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu Mo frowned, but, his sharp senses detected a trace of fear in Song Zeyu''s eyes.


    Song Zeyu, fear that so called Ning Shao!


    Of course, what Song Zeyu feared was not Ning Shao''s strength!


    "Where exactly did this Ning Shao come from?"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and looked towards Qin Er. He finally noticed the little girl''s expression and realized he looked similar to Song Zeyu.


    With regards to Song Zeyu''s answer, Ning Shao was extremely satisfied. He turned and looked towards Chu Mo, and said complacently: "Now that he has given me this position, Kid, you can move aside!"


    Chu Mo sneered, and actually sat down again under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to give up this seat anymore!"


    Hearing that, Ning Shao was stunned!


    Song Zeyu was stunned!


    Even Qin Er was stunned!


    The Ning Shao did not understand and asked, "Why?"


    This was the same question that everyone present had!


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, looked at Ning Shao and said: "Because, I don''t really like your attitude!"


    Hearing that, Song Zeyu quickly gave Chu Mo a meaningful look, and advised: "Brother, you should give this position to Ning Shao."


    "The reason I''m willing to give up this spot to you, Brother Song, is because you''re behaving so well, and that makes me feel as if I''m bathed in spring breeze!"


    Chu Mo pretended not to see Song Zeyu''s expression and changed the topic. "However, I do not like Ning Shao''s attitude, so I am a bit unhappy. If things are not good, why should I do it? "


    In short, I''m not happy!

 C305 Crushing (1)

    Since Big Brother is unhappy, then why did Big Brother give up this seat again?


    Ning Shao''s face was gloomy, he looked unhappy, and said coldly: "Kid, could it be that you do not know who I am?"


    Chu Mo looked at him and said, "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    Ning Shao proudly raised his head, emphasizing every single word, "I am the Ning Family''s Young Master!"


    After he finished speaking, Ning Shao maintained a proud posture with his head held high and chest puffed up, waiting for Chu Mo''s fear and reverence!


    However, things went beyond his expectations!


    Chu Mo did not panic nor was there any reverence as he pouted and said casually, "Of course I know you''re a Young Master of the Ning Family. Can we say something less ridiculous? "


    Nonsense?


    What nonsense was this?


    The Ning Shao, was a very clear name. Anyone who heard the two words "Ning Shao" should know about the Ning Shao!


    To the extent that if one saw the Ning Shao, they would not even need to be introduced to it. People should be able to recognize it!


    Unless...


    "Kid, you must be a newcomer!" Ning Shao looked at Chu Mo coldly and said.


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Indeed, I have not been in the Feng Xuan City for long!"


    Ning Shao looked at Qin Er at the side and said: "From your expression, you should be able to recognize me. Tell this blind Kid, who exactly is my Ning Shao!"


    Qin Er moved closer to Chu Mo and said in a low voice: "This Ning Shao is the Little Young Master from the Ning Family, Ning Xing Yuan. The Ning Family is the same as us, one of the three big families of the Feng Xuan City. The Ning Family is even more tyrannical than our He Family, and is ranked first among the three great families. Because of this, the Ning Family was very proud, and they were usually somewhat domineering. There was another reason why Ning Xing Yuan was so arrogant, and that was because he had a brother called Ning Xingyu. At the age of seventeen, he had already reached the intentionality and was known as the The number one genius of Fengxuan City. With big brother here protecting his, Ning Xing Yuan has always been so arrogant. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes at all, which makes everyone angry and not dare to say a word. "


    After saying that, Qin Er paused and advised: "Brother Chu Mo, we don''t need to be like this with Ning Xingyuan. It''s better to give up our seats, it won''t affect anything."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    Knowing Ning Xing Yuan''s background, coupled with Qin Er''s persuasion, Chu Mo did not want to make things difficult for Qin Er, nor did he want to create trouble for the He family.


    Since he had already made his decision, Chu Mo no longer pondered and stood up, giving up his seat.


    However, just as Chu Mo and Ning Xingyuan brushed past each other, the latter suddenly laughed coldly, "Kid, do you want to just leave like that?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo stopped in his tracks, looked straight into the other party''s eyes, and asked: "Then what should I do?"


    Ning Xing Yuan snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, you want to leave just because you''ve offended me. What do you think I, Ning Xing Yuan, am?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, and said: "What you mean is, should I apologize to you?"


    Ning Xingyuan said, "You''re not that stupid after all!"


    "Indeed, I''m not stupid!"


    Chu Mo looked at Ning Xing Yuan seriously and changed the subject. "However, you''re a little stupid! I didn''t even want to give you a seat before, do you think I''d be willing to apologize now? "


    After saying that, Chu Mo once again retreated back to his seat and sat down, then said to Qin Er: "You can''t blame me for this, he was the one who was too arrogant, I don''t have the obligation to spoil his temper."


    Regarding this, Qin Er also had no choice, it was just that her expression looked extremely depressed, and really did not know what to do!


    It was very obvious that Ning Xingyuan''s recklessness had completely angered Chu Mo. At this point, it was impossible to get Chu Mo to give up his seat, and it would be difficult to reconcile the conflict between the two.


    Now, he could only take things one step at a time!


    It was Ning Xing Yuan''s turn to take this step!


    He looked at Chu Mo who was seated leisurely and shouted sternly, "Kid, you are really reckless!"


    Just then, a servant appeared, holding the cold drinks ordered by Chu Mo and the other two, he walked over and asked: "Esteemed customer, what cold drinks do you want?"


    After he finished speaking, the attendant placed the cold drink in front of Chu Mo and slowly left. From start to finish, he did not look at anyone else, as if the so-called Ning Shao s and the ongoing argument were not even in his eyes.


    Chu Mo thoughtfully watched the servant leave, thinking: "For a servant to be so calm, the owner of this restaurant must be out of the ordinary!"


    As he thought about it, Chu Mo lifted his cold drink and took a sip. It was extremely cool when it entered his throat, and the summer heat had completely disappeared, causing Chu Mo to feel extremely satisfied.

 C306 Rolled (2)

    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, Ning Xingyuan became furious and shouted, "Kid, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit!"


    Chu Mo did not even look at him, he raised the wine in his hand and said: "Elder Ning Shao, I do not even need a toast or a forfeit, today, I will just drink this water!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Ning Xing Yuan was so angry that he laughed instead. He immediately shouted to the two guards behind him, "Go, cripple this Kid!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them replied and jumped out, waving their fists at Chu Mo.


    Woo!


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, the two of them unleashed their powerful Spiritual Energy, annihilating the air around them, they instantly went in front of Chu Mo and punched out.


    "Scram!"


    With a loud bellow, Chu Mo suddenly clenched his right hand into a fist and swung it outwards.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    The fist that attacked the two people arrived at almost the same time, resulting in two explosions.


    Instantly, the two of them felt a force that was hard to resist pour out from Chu Mo''s fist. It was as if a savage beast was charging at them, and was extremely tyrannical.


    The powerful force instantly shattered the two people''s Spiritual Energy undulations and mercilessly broke their fingers. The violent impact sent two figures flying ten meters away, sticking close to the ground and lying on the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a time, the entire arena was completely silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    There was no other reason, it was just too domineering!


    From start to finish, Chu Mo had never left his chair, he did not even put down the drink in his left hand, and only slightly tilted his body so that he could punch out.


    However, such a small movement, such two punches, had actually defeated the opponent of the two Peak of condensing Yuan Qi s in a miserable manner, without even having the slightest chance to counterattack!


    There was no lack of experts present, they had long seen that Chu Mo only had Peak of condensing Yuan Qi!


    A battle of the same level was completely overwhelming!


    This outsider Kid who dared to provoke Ning Xing Yuan did indeed have some skills!


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who had taken the lead and sucked in a breath of cold air, breaking the silence. The spectators nearby immediately began to discuss in hushed tones.


    "What kind of background does this Kid have? His strength doesn''t look weak.


    "Yes, such strength can be said to be invincible in the same realm. He shouldn''t be a nameless person!"


    "Maybe he was just passing by Feng Xuan, which is why no one knows where he came from!"


    "However, regardless of whether I pass by or stay for a long time, offending Ning Xing Yuan is not a wise move." Forget about the huge Ning Family, even the Ning Family''s genius Teenage Ning Xingyu is not easy to deal with! "


    "That''s right, Ning Xingyu cherished his little brother a lot. If he knew that someone was provoking him like this, Ning Xingyu would definitely take action. intentionality s posterior boundary, are not something that can be challenged with Peak of condensing Yuan Qi! "


    "Seems like this foreign Kid has stirred up a huge disaster!"


    Whether or not he would get into big trouble, Chu Mo did not know!


    What he knew was that it would not be so easy to get past today''s incident!


    However, since he had done it, Chu Mo would not regret it. He looked at Ning Xing Yuan coldly and asked: Ning Shao, do you want to try it too?


    Ning Xingyuan''s expression turned ugly when he heard that. His strength was only at Peak of condensing Yuan Qi after all. Although the cultivation system was more systematic, the Martial Skills and his true combat power were both stronger than the two guards, but he did not dare to presume that he could defeat Chu Mo.


    However, as someone who was used to being arrogant, even when he was in a situation where he couldn''t back down, he would still have a kind of damned pride. He didn''t want to lose face.


    This was roughly how Ning Xingyuan was feeling right now. He straightened his neck and said, "Kid, you''re very arrogant!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, admitting defeat and said: "Compared to you, Ning Shao, how can this be considered as arrogant? I''m not even comparable to you!"


    Ning Xing Yuan shouted coldly, "Alright, I''ll personally see what you can do!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of Ning Xingyuan''s entire body exploded forth, and a fiery red Spiritual Energy surged out from his body. It lingered on his palm, and circulated like a raging flame, exuding a berserk aura.


    Swish!


    Without any warning, Ning Xinyuan suddenly jumped out like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    Both fists shook, and the shadow of the flaming fist instantly spread out. As if a mountain had fallen onto a rock, it followed suit and roared as it wildly attacked Chu Mo.


    After seeing Chu Mo''s strength, Ning Xing Yuan unhesitatingly used his Martial Skills to attack, wanting to attack him forcefully.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo''s expression did not change as he quietly sat on his chair, waiting for the opponent''s attack.


    It had to be said that this move was rather posturing!


    But in truth, Chu Mo didn''t want to act cool, he just didn''t want to move!


    Finally, while he was quietly waiting, Ning Xing had arrived. The fist strength was like the wind, blowing away the black hair by Chu Mo''s ear.


    At that moment, Chu Mo suddenly turned, his aura surging, like a ferocious tiger out of its cage.


    Woo!


    With a shake of his arm, a strong force rose up as ten crisp sounds rang out!


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sound waves of Tyrant Fist, instantaneous!


    The power of the Tyrant Fist was unparalleled in ferocity, blasting the air along the way into a vacuum, causing it to billow outwards with a power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the midst of the shock waves, Ning Xinyuan''s blazing fists disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were completely destroyed by Chu Mo''s Tyrant Fist, turning into flue gas and disappearing.


    Chu Mo''s fist strength did not stop, as he rushed forward and fiercely smashed into Ning Xingyuan''s body.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ning Xing was unable to control himself and flew backwards, knocking over the table opposite him. His gorgeous clothes were stained with soup, making him look extremely bedraggled.

 C307 The number one genius of Fengxuan City (1)

    "Kid, just you wait!"


    After Ning Xingyuan had been defeated, he had gotten angry from embarrassment. However, he felt disgraced and led his two bodyguards away gloomily, leaving behind such a threat.


    Waiting until Ning Xingyuan and company left, Qin Er quickly said, "Brother Chu Mo, let''s go quickly!"


    Chu Mo raised his half-finished drink and said: "I haven''t even finished the cold drinks. Where are you going?"


    Qin Er was about to die from anxiety, and urged: "Quickly go back to the He family! Ning Xing Yuan must have gone to call for help. It''s very likely that his Eldest Brother will personally come here, so it''ll be troublesome! "


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, unconcernedly saying: "Then come, I would actually like to meet this legendary The number one genius of Fengxuan City."


    Qin Er was shocked, and said: "You''re courting death, I''m an expert from the intentionality!"


    Chu Mo remained calm and asked casually: "So?"


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Er really wanted to blurt out, "You will be beaten to death", but after thinking about it, she felt that it was too straightforward and hurtful, so she quickly changed her words and said tactfully: "You are not my opponent!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "I never said I was his opponent!"


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Er suddenly felt depressed. This big brother Chu Mo was usually pretty clever, why was he so stupid today? He had always thought of this question.


    Chu Mo said indifferently: "Generally speaking, those who can be called geniuses, are all proud. Those with principles, should not be difficult for a nameless Kid like me!"


    Qin Er shook her head and said: "Big brother Chu Mo, you seem to have misunderstood the word genius!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo had nothing to say, and silently drank the cold drink in front of him, not saying anymore.


    Seeing this stubborn Teenage, Qin Er was finally sure that he couldn''t move him. He did not continue to persuade him, and instead, walked straight out of the restaurant and ran in the direction of the He family.


    She wanted to tell He Zhilan this matter. Under these circumstances, only Miss He was qualified to speak in front of Ning Xingyu, so maybe she could prevent Chu Mo from getting beaten up badly.


    Looking at Qin Er who was about to leave, Chu Mo sighed, and muttered to himself: "Qin Er, your big brother Chu Mo really can''t leave, otherwise, this matter would have fallen on your young miss, and would only bring her more trouble. It would be better for me to shoulder this myself!"


    As he continued to drink the cold drinks by the window, Chu Mo felt that the originally cool drinks were becoming unpalatable. He couldn''t help but recall everything that happened just now. Carefully going through his mind, he realized that if he was given another chance, he would still make the same choice.


    Some people only wanted an inch more, but Chu Mo had no choice but to give in!


    With this thought, the cold drink started to taste better again, and Chu Mo''s heart felt much better.


    Time slowly passed. After about an incense stick of time, a commotion suddenly broke out downstairs.


    "He''s here!"


    Chu Mo slowly put down the cold drink in his hands that was almost finished. He turned around and looked towards the stairs, only to see a tyrannical Teenage bringing Ning Xingyuan along.


    As expected, the unfamiliar Teenage should be Ning Xingyuan''s older brother, Feng Xuan City, Ning Xingyu.


    Following the crowd''s gazes, Ning Xingyu instantly knew that Chu Mo was the person he was looking for. He slowly walked over and said condescendingly: "You should know who I am!"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and said: "The number one genius of Fengxuan City?"


    Ning Xingyu did not deny it. Instead, he humbly said one sentence, and said: "It was all said by the people of Feng Xuan City, you cannot take it as true!"


    Chu Mo sized Ning Xingyu up and said: "I think that it''s true!"


    Ning Xingyu slowly said, "I won''t overlook today''s matter just because you said that!"


    Chu Mo said: "I''ve never thought about it like that either."


    After chatting with Chu Mo for a while, Ning Xingyu suddenly became interested in Chu Mo and asked: "What is your name, Sir?"


    "Chu Mo!"


    After Chu Mo introduced himself, he looked towards Ning Xing Yuan who was behind Ning Xingyu and said, "You have never asked me for my name, but instead called me Kid. This is probably why your brother is The number one genius of Fengxuan City!"


    Ning Xing Yuan seemed to want to say something, but after looking at his brother, he held back his words.


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and said, "He didn''t ask for your name, it''s his fault. However, as the elder brother, I still have to do what I have to do! "

 C308 The number one genius of Fengxuan City (2)

    As he said that, Ning Xingyu extended his palm forward, making a standard gesture of invitation, and said: "Please!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo only had one word!


    As the words fell, people began to move!


    Chu Mo''s legs shot out, directly jumping up from the chair, his entire person was like a cannonball as he punched out towards Ning Xingyu.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Ning Xingyu praised, he immediately spun his palm and struck Chu Mo''s fist with force.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, and a deafening explosion occurred.


    The two figures retreated, each taking three steps back!


    In one strike, the two were evenly matched!


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Equal!


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked and cheers rang out everywhere!


    "A draw? Damn, a draw?"


    "That''s right, the two of them did not use the Spiritual Energy, but purely used their physical strength, yet Ning Xingyu did not take any advantage of the intentionality''s posterior boundary!"


    "Isn''t this Kid called Chu Mo a little too fierce? He actually didn''t lose to Ning Xingyu in a direct confrontation?"


    "Maybe the Kid''s body tempering strength is higher, if not, how could he withstand Ning Xingyu''s palm force!?"


    "En, it should be like this, this is just a clash of strength, next Ning Xingyu will definitely use Spiritual Energy, I am afraid that Peak of condensing Yuan Qi''s Chu Mo will be at a disadvantage!"


    What was shocked was not only the spectators, but even Ning Xingyu himself was stunned for an instant!


    Other people might not be able to sense it, but Ning Xingyu, as the person involved, could clearly feel Chu Mo''s powerful strength, as though he was a Magical Beast. If not for Ning Xingyu''s attainments in the way of body tempering, he would not have been able to maintain this draw.


    "This guy really has some skills. They can''t be underestimated!"


    As a The number one genius of Fengxuan City, Ning Xingyu was not a fool who thought highly of himself. It was because of these that Ning Xingyu was able to defeat all the Teenage s and obtain the title of First Day Genius.


    "Again!"


    Ning Xingyu waved his right palm that was slightly numb from the shock and said with a smile.


    "Alright, then we''ll do it again!"


    Chu Mo''s fighting intent soared, both of his arms shook, and great strength burst out from his muscles, pulling his sleeves to clack against each other, releasing many crisp sounds, like a large pearl falling onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten strikes of Tyrant Fist, come out again!


    Previously, Chu Mo had used the Tyrant Fist to teach Ning Xing Yuan a lesson and directly sent him flying.


    At this time, Chu Mo once again used his fist technique.


    However, against the tyrannical Ning Xingyu, just the Tyrant Fist was not enough!


    Therefore, Chu Mo released the Spiritual Energy from his body, and the fiery red energy rushed into his fist and intertwined with the Tyrant Fist.


    "Good punch!"


    Sensing the fluctuation of power in Chu Mo''s fist, Ning Xingyu did not dare to be careless, and immediately raised his palm!


    Immediately, the Gold spiritual energy whizzed out from Ning Xingyu''s body, instantly transforming into an illusory golden palm image, mighty towards Chu Mo.


    The Tyrant Fist was fierce and the golden palm was sharp.


    "Rumble!"


    However, it was forcefully suppressed by the two of them. It only exploded in a very small area and merely rushed towards the two of them. It did not endanger the crowd, nor did it cause any damage to the tables and chairs nearby.


    It had to be said that the exquisite control of the Spiritual Energy displayed by these two people during this strike had already far surpassed their peers.


    However, even though this was the case, the powerful force did not weaken because of it. Instead, it continued to attack nonstop, causing their bodies to faintly tremble.


    "Chi!"


    Finally, a human figure slid ten meters away from the center of the energy storm and stopped at the window. It was Chu Mo.


    On the other hand, Ning Xingyu had only taken two steps back before he steadied his body with a face full of shock!


    In this one strike, he had indeed defeated Chu Mo, but the victory was extremely difficult. The strength his opponent had displayed completely didn''t seem like that of his Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, and it had even far surpassed that of the opponents in the intentionality realm that Ning Xingyu had encountered.


    This person was so powerful!


    This was Ning Xingyu''s true evaluation of him.


    After recognizing Chu Mo''s true strength, Ning Xingyu couldn''t help but say: "Brother Chu, with your strength, compared to your younger brother, you''re bullying me a little!"


    Ning Xing Yuan was clearly not convinced, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders and said: "Even though I am not a righteous man, I have never bullied anyone. Brother Ning must also understand your little brother''s style of conduct. You should know that he has never been someone to be bullied! "


    Of course, Ning Xingyu knew his brother''s character, and had already made a rough guess, but as a member of the Ning Family, he had to stand up for his brother no matter if he was right or wrong.


    This was the principle of the Ning Family!


    There was no other reason but that they were from the Ning Family!


    The Ning Family, one of the three great families of Feng Xuan City!


    The Ning Family, the leader of the three great families in Feng Xuan City!


    With that thought, the aura from Ning Xingyu''s body exploded out, and the tyrannical aura belonging to the intentionality s posterior boundary surged. The Gold spiritual energy was bright like the sun, shining so brightly that the entire restaurant was covered in a golden light.


    It was obvious that Ning Xingyu had already begun to face Chu Mo head on and had actually chosen to take the initiative to attack.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not delay any further, and immediately got into position, preparing to fight with Ning Xingyu.


    Just at this moment, a delicate shout rang out, breaking the tense atmosphere between the two. "Stop!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he was revealed!


    He Zhilan strode over, and appeared in front of everyone.

 C309 The struggle for Wishing Pagoda s (1)

    "Zhilan, why are you here?"


    Seeing He Zhilan''s arrival, Ning Xingyu retracted all of the aura in his body, as his eyes revealed boundless gentleness.


    At this moment, no one knew where that proud The number one genius of Fengxuan City went. Replacing him was a Teenage that was as gentle as water, with only his beloved girl in his eyes.


    "So this guy likes Miss He!"


    Chu Mo suddenly laughed and decided to be interesting.


    Earlier, he had already seen Song Zeyu''s pair of lovebirds. He never thought that the genius Ning Xingyu would also not be able to avoid it, and would instead be stuck in a deep love with his ¡­ )


    Is love really that interesting?


    He Zhilan glanced at Ning Xingyu, and said: "You attacked my savior, how could I not come?"


    With that, Young girls looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Are you alright?!"


    Chu Mo felt that it would be better to speak up for someone else''s love. Smiling slightly, he said: "It''s fine, it''s all thanks to Brother Ning showing mercy!"


    However, Ning Xingyu didn''t have time to thank Chu Mo for his kind words. Instead, he asked nervously, "Zhilan, what happened? Why did you say that Brother Chu is your savior?"


    He Zhilan waved her hand, and said: "It''s nothing major, it''s just that a few days ago, I accidentally ran into Black Wind Stronghold in the forest!"


    "Black Wind Stronghold!?"


    Hearing that, Ning Xingyu was shocked!


    As for the Black Wind Stronghold, no one did not know about it, so Ning Xingyu was naturally well aware of its power, especially the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold, who was an expert at the peak of the intentionality, whose power was tyrannical beyond compare!


    Thinking about how He Zhilan and the others had met the Black Wind Stronghold before, Ning Xingyu felt a bit of lingering fear, even though the Young girls was currently standing safely in front of them.


    From what Ning Xingyu knew, the people He Zhilan had brought out earlier were not the Black Wind Stronghold''s match. Then, how did they safely return? Could it be ¡­


    Ning Xingyu looked at the benefactor He Zhilan spoke of, Chu Mo. Although after exchanging blows, he had a better understanding of Chu Mo''s strength, and knew that his opponent''s true strength far surpassed his own realm, but Ning Xingyu did not think Chu Mo was a match for the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold. Even Chu Mo was far worse than him, so how could he save He Zhilan and the rest!


    However, since He Zhilan had said so, Ning Xingyu could only give up trying to guess the reason and chose to believe him instead. "Brother Chu, thank you very much for saving Zhilan!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed, and pretended not to understand, and said: "I saved Miss He, why do you want to thank me?"


    He Zhilan also rolled her eyes as she said, "Great Young Master Ning, you are you and I am me. I have already thanked Chu Mo, so there is no need for you to worry!"


    Ning Xingyu felt helpless, and said: "Zhilan, you can call me Xing Yu!"


    He Zhilan shook his head and said: "Forget it, you are the The number one genius of Fengxuan City, I think it is more appropriate to call you Great Young Master Ning."


    Looking at Ning Xingyu and Ning Xingyu, Chu Mo squinted his eyes. He felt that the two of them seemed to be rather close, but felt that it was a bit distant and strange.


    Of course, Chu Mo was not so worried that he would have to pay attention to these trivial things. What he was more concerned about was whether or not he could leave.


    He Zhilan seemed to have seen through Chu Mo''s intentions, and said to him, "Great Young Master Ning, can we leave now?"


    Ning Xingyu blurted out, "Zhilan, if you want to leave, you can do so anytime you want!"


    "Thank you!"


    He Zhilan nodded, signaled Chu Mo, and turned towards the stairs on the second floor.


    It was at this moment that Ning Xingyu, who was behind them, spoke up, "Zhilan, I will definitely win this year''s war with the Wishing Pagoda. At that time, I will propose marriage to your esteemed self!"


    He Zhilan''s footsteps paused for a moment, let out a silent sigh, then continued to walk forward, and left the restaurant without looking back.


    Without saying a word, Chu Mo followed He Zhilan back to the Residence of He.


    When they arrived at his own courtyard, Chu Mo could not hold it in and said: "Miss He, did I cause you any trouble?"


    "No!"


    He Zhilan shook his head, and said: "You only did what you were supposed to do, as for Ning Xingyu, he was already troublesome to begin with, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "I think Ning Xingyu is a good person!"


    He Zhilan didn''t know what Chu Mo meant by that, and casually replied: "Indeed, he''s a lot better than the other Ning Family members!"


    Chu Mo asked: "You really hate him?"


    He Zhilan answered: "Not really!"

 C310 The struggle for Wishing Pagoda s (2)

    Chu Mo asked again, "You like him a lot?"


    He Zhilan was startled for a moment, and answered: "None at all!"


    After hearing this answer, Chu Mo slowly said, "It looks like you really like him a lot. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have denied it so bluntly, as if you were trying to convince yourself in this way. "


    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo and said: "I never knew that you would have such a gossipy side!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "The first time I saw you, your eyebrows were knitted tightly. At first, I thought it was because of Black Wind Stronghold, but after Black Wind Stronghold left, it was still hard to see a smile on your face. Now that I think about it, it should be related to Ning Xingyu! "


    He Zhilan stared at Chu Mo intently, and said seriously: "Brother Chu, we don''t seem to be familiar to this extent!"


    "Alright!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, indicating that he did not need to speak anymore, and walked towards the small courtyard, preparing to go home and sleep.


    Who cares if the world changes, let it love tangled, what does it have to do with me?


    "Brother Chu!"


    Just then, He Zhilan suddenly spoke out and stopped Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo stopped and turned his head. He asked curiously: "Miss He, what else do you want me to teach you?"


    He Zhilan hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "Is Brother Chu willing to participate in the Wishing Pagoda''s competition?"


    "Competition for the Wishing Pagoda?"


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, and said: "If I remember correctly, that is what Ning Xingyu mentioned just now! It seems that he is determined to get his hands on this matter and intends to take this opportunity to propose marriage to your father? "


    "Yes!"


    He Zhilan helplessly nodded her head, and then paused for a long while before saying with slight embarrassment: "So, I want to ask Brother Chu if you are willing to participate in this matter, and if that might be possible to stop Ning Xingyu from seizing the position of champion!"


    "Me? Stop Ning Xingyu? "You think too highly of me!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Although I did not lose too badly when fighting with Ning Xingyu, he did not use his full strength. The difference between me and him, is not small!"


    "In terms of true combat power, Brother Chu, you are indeed inferior to Ning Xingyu!"


    He Zhilan did not deny this. Instead, she changed the topic and continued, "However, in the battle of Wishing Pagoda, what you''re competing in is not these, but the spiritual force that you''re adept in!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo immediately became interested, and said: "Miss He, why don''t you explain in detail!"


    He Zhilan slowly spoke out!


    The Wishing Pagoda, as its name implies, was just a tower!


    However, this pagoda was not an ordinary pagoda, but a treasure trove!


    After many years of evolution, this tower had become a spiritual force that could be used to baptize and purify the intentionality Realm. It was simply a pagoda of existence, so it was called Wishing Pagoda.


    The Wishing Pagoda had a total of nine levels, and with each level having a different concentration of spiritual force, the pressure on the realm of the intentionality would also be different!


    The higher one went, the stronger the pressure of the spiritual force Realm would be on them, and the harder it would be to persevere.


    And the so-called competition between the Wishing Pagoda s, was for all the young experts of the intentionality Realm to enter the Wishing Pagoda and accept the baptism of the spiritual force. At the same time, they would rely on their own spiritual force to work hard to climb the tower to determine the champion.


    After understanding the struggles of the Wishing Pagoda, Chu Mo finally understood He Zhilan''s intention.


    The Young girls had only seen Chu Mo unleash the Jiuyi Sword when he was fighting against the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold, so he wanted to borrow Chu Mo''s spiritual force to prevent Ning Xingyu from obtaining the championship.


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo still did not understand, and said: "Like I said, you do like Ning Xingyu, so, I really do not understand, why do you not want him to propose marriage?"


    He Zhilan took a deep breath and said: "I do not wish for him to come here as the The number one genius of Fengxuan City to propose marriage. I, He Zhilan, do not wish to become an existence that can be taken advantage of!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood!


    So it turned out that He Zhilan had her own pride. Although she liked Ning Xingyu, she did not want others to think that she was some genius who wanted to be a proper and proper love.


    At this moment, Chu Mo finally understood why He Zhilan had been frowning so deeply all day!


    It turned out that falling in love with a genius wasn''t an easy thing to do!


    However, even without considering He Zhilan''s pride and her marriage proposal, Chu Mo was already very interested in the competition between the Wishing Pagoda s.


    Ever since he had cultivated the Jiuyi Sword, Chu Mo had experienced the benefits of being strong in the spiritual force, and was even able to compete with experts like the Great Master of Black Wind Stronghold. Therefore, being able to baptize and strengthen the spiritual force was an opportunity that Chu Mo could not afford to miss.


    However, there was still one more problem!


    That was Chu Mo''s realm!


    Wishing Pagoda had certain requirements for those in the trainer''s realm to enter, and only those in the intentionality Realm would be able to enter.


    Thinking about it here, Chu Mo asked: "When will the Wishing Pagoda competition begin?"


    "Ten days later!"


    He Zhilan replied, then asked: "During this period of time, will Brother Chu be able to advance to the intentionality realm?"


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Chu Mo did not give an accurate answer, but the smile in his eyes betrayed his confidence, as though he was very confident that he could advance into the intentionality realm within ten days.


    He Zhilan didn''t know where Chu Mo''s confidence came from, but she could only choose to believe him. After all, the only person who could compete with Ning Xingyu in the competition of Wishing Pagoda would be Chu Mo, who possessed the Jiuyi Sword.


    There was no other choice but to believe!

 C311 intentionality (1)

    "intentionality realm!"


    After sending off He Zhilan, Chu Mo went into his small courtyard alone, and when he thought about the struggle between the Wishing Pagoda s, he naturally began to consider breaking through the intentionality''s realm.


    Although Chu Mo had already felt that he had touched the barrier of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi and could easily advance into the intentionality Realm, he still missed an opportunity.


    After all, advancing to the next stage was not something that could be done in a short period of time!


    Just that, if he continued to foolishly wait for the time to come to an end, he really did not know when, or perhaps it would be a day, or it might even be half a month, or even longer ¡ª ¡ª It was clear that Chu Mo could not afford to wait, he only had ten days!


    The only way now, was for Chu Mo to think of a way to hasten the arrival of this opportunity!


    "Looks like I can only use that!"


    After pondering for an hour, Chu Mo finally sighed and took out a pill bottle from the dimensional ring.


    As the pill bottle was opened, the medicinal fragrance filled the air. It was as if the spring flowers were blooming, refreshing the heart and soul.


    A round pill was poured out. The surface of the pill was extremely smooth and did not have a single flaw, revealing a dense spiritual energy undulation. Obviously, it was of the highest quality.


    This pill was called the Essence Replenishing Pill, and was obtained by Chu Mo in the Ancient Tomb Palace.


    The Essence Replenishing Pill, also known as the intentionality Pill, as its name implied, was given to intentionality Rankers to consume!


    The most important function of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir was to stabilize the mind, which is to stabilize and increase the spiritual force''s cultivation level, so as to speed up the pace of cultivation in the realm of the intentionality. Most importantly, this pill had no side effects and could be used repeatedly. The effects were the same as before.


    Currently, Chu Mo was already in the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi realm, and the Spiritual Energy in his body had already reached its saturation point. If he wanted to attack the intentionality realm, he had to start from the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness, and then break through the restrictions to enter the intentionality realm in one go.


    At this critical moment, a pellet that could increase the spiritual force such as the Essence Replenishing Pill was exactly what Chu Mo needed.


    With his decision made, Chu Mo first cultivated for a period of time, and when dusk arrived, he ate his dinner, and after washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he entered his room after pulling down the curtain of the night.


    "Let''s begin, let''s test out the effects of this'' Spiritual Recovery Pill ''!"


    After carefully inspecting the Refinement Pellet, Chu Mo took a deep breath, and then swallowed it down with an extremely ritual feeling.


    The moment the pill entered his mouth, it instantly melted. A wave of spiritual energy spread out, filling his meridians, and then ¡­


    Gone!


    Everything was gone!


    In his sea of consciousness, there was not a single movement!


    The spiritual force, was still the same old spiritual force. It did not grow nor did it stabilise, there was no reaction at all!


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Mo was stunned.


    He had said that he would be able to raise the spiritual force ¡­


    Luckily, Chu Mo was still worried that the Recovering Spirit Pill would cause too much commotion, so he waited until the dead of night to take the pill, and the result was like that?


    "Yiya, Momo, this isn''t how you eat these pills!"


    Right at this moment, the mysterious small animal Xiao Hong that he had not seen for a long time suddenly sent a sound transmission over, and rushed out of the danwu space, jumping onto Chu Mo''s shoulder, breathing in the fresh air outside, happily exclaiming: "Wa, outside is comfortable, I can finally come out for a breather."


    Because the small animal was too mysterious, in order to protect this little fellow, Chu Mo had kept it hidden within the danwu space.


    Now, in the dead of night, the mysterious small animal could no longer hold itself back and actually ran out from the danwu space. It could be seen that it had been holding itself in for too long.


    Chu Mo stared at the mysterious small animal and asked: "Xiao Hong, you said earlier that this is not how to eat the Essence Replenishing Pill?"


    "Yeah!"


    Xiao Hong looked at Chu Mo with extreme humaneness and said: "This is a Spiritual Replenishment Elixir and is related to the spiritual force. Therefore, when consuming it, you must wrap it in the spiritual force in order for it to be effective on the spiritual force."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo came to an understanding and once again took out a recovery pill. He took out a strand of spiritual force from his sea of consciousness and wrapped it up, and then placed it in his mouth.


    This time, the pellet similarly melted immediately after entering his mouth, but didn''t directly rush into Chu Mo''s meridians like last time. Instead, it floated into his consciousness along with the spiritual force that was wrapped outside.


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt a "weng" sound. It was as if his sea of consciousness exploded, and the spiritual force inside began to stir restlessly, continuously surging.

 C312 intentionality (2)

    Waiting until the medicinal power of the pellet had been completely digested, Chu Mo could clearly feel that the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness had grown by quite a bit.


    According to the increase in the spiritual force, Chu Mo reckoned that if he wanted to completely condense the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness, and also reach its saturation point in this state, he would need at least ten Restoration Pills.


    Dozens!


    The Essence Replenishing Pill was extremely precious and its value was not cheap. If it was any other time, Chu Mo would definitely feel pained.


    However, at this point in time, he wouldn''t!


    Because he had a lot, at least a hundred of them!


    Furthermore, all of these were found in the Ancient Tomb Palace, so it could be said that they were obtained without any effort!


    "Hehe, nothing much, just that there are too many Soul-Replenishing Pills!"


    At this moment, Chu Mo was just like a rich and powerful owner, his eyes was filled with a light called "wanton profligacy", he did not care at all.


    As he swallowed the Soul-Replenishing Pills one by one, Chu Mo''s spiritual force gradually increased in strength and became more compressed. He had already reached the basic requirements to reach the intentionality realm.


    "Buzz!"


    After swallowing the fifteenth Mind Recovering Pellet, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness suddenly trembled, and unexpectedly produced a spiritual force tornado that wreaked havoc in his sea of consciousness.


    The spiritual force''s tornado spun even faster, and in the end, it turned from an illusion into something substantial, and an invisible whirlpool appeared in his sea of consciousness. Around the whirlpool, the spiritual force revolved unceasingly, and slowly formed a stable moving state.


    "This is ¡­" spiritual force Vortex? Why do I feel like it''s the same as the Spiritual Energy Vortex of the Quasi-Condensing Yuan Level? "


    Looking at his own sea of consciousness, Chu Mo felt that it was extremely mysterious, and at the same time, he also felt that it was a little strange. After all, he had never truly cultivated the spiritual force, so he had no idea what it looked like.


    "Yiya, let me take a look!"


    Just then, the mysterious small animal Xiao Hong suddenly opened its mouth and looked at Chu Mo with narrowed eyes. Through the connection it had with Chu Mo, it was able to see the interior of Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    "Momo, your spiritual force is so powerful! It''s even stronger than the average peak of the intentionality!"


    Little Red slowly opened her mouth, like a little adult, she actually started to comment, and continued: "However, this spiritual force Vortex is normal, even the realm of the intentionality is like this."


    As a mysterious small animal that had lived for more than a thousand years, Xiao Hong could be said to be an authority on certain aspects of knowledge.


    Therefore, with such a teacher, Chu Mo would obviously not let go of the opportunity to find the root of the problem and asked: "Xiao Hong, what should I do now? Should I continue to stabilize the spiritual force Vortex, or should I reuse the medicinal pellets and raise the spiritual force? "


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "There''s no need for either of them. Your current spiritual force has already reached the requirements for the intentionality realm, all you need is the Spiritual Energy. As long as the Spiritual Energy in your body makes a breakthrough, you can enter the intentionality realm in one go! "


    "So that''s how it is, understood!"


    Chu Mo understood, without further ado, he sat cross-legged and quickly entered into cultivation.


    Now that Chu Mo''s spiritual force had reached the requirements to enter the intentionality, what he needed to do next was to activate the spiritual nucleus to produce enough Spiritual Energy to break through and enter the intentionality Realm in one go.


    As he sat cross-legged on the bed, Chu Mo closed his eyes.


    As he calmly breathed, the surrounding spiritual energy began to fluctuate, transforming into streams of air that entered Chu Mo''s body from his nose, mouth, and orifices.


    As the spiritual energy continued to enter, the spiritual nucleus in Chu Mo''s body started to quickly revolve, bringing along the fire spiritual force and the wooden Spiritual Energy as it continuously revolved, causing a mist to rise from Chu Mo''s surroundings, as though it was a fairyland.


    In a moment, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth suddenly surged, as though it was attracted by something, it converged around Chu Mo like a tide and wrapped him up.


    With a slight thought, Chu Mo sucked the spiritual energy into his body bit by bit, and divided it into two parts. One part was cyan, and the other part was fiery red; the corresponding parts were the Wood Properties and the Wood Properties that Chu Mo possessed.


    Following the infiltration of the Wood Properties into his dantian, the spiritual nucleus in Chu Mo''s body started to circulate, transforming the spiritual energy into a dual attribute Spiritual Energy, slowly filling up the area around his dantian, allowing the Spiritual Energy to gradually reach a saturated state.


    Under the state of saturation, the spiritual energy continued to seep into Chu Mo''s body, while the Spiritual Energy continued to materialize. It compressed each other, forming a wave of energy that began to wash over the inside of Chu Mo''s body.


    The inner wall continued to shake because Chu Mo could feel that his endurance had reached its limit. The Spiritual Energy was already overflowing with water and everything was just as it was.


    "Now is the time!"


    Feeling all the changes in his body, the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    His many experience points told him that everything was ready and that the critical moment had arrived.


    At this time, Chu Mo became even more careful. The spiritual force slowly seeped out, and carefully controlled the Wood Properties and the Wood Properties to continue attacking the barrier of the Peak of condensing Yuan Qi, gradually producing a profound feeling.


    And amidst this kind of impact, Chu Mo''s body also started to tremble, as if it was about to reach its limit.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, a seemingly non-existent sound rang out, as if a mirror had been broken.


    Suddenly, a comfortable feeling spread throughout Chu Mo''s body, making him feel extremely comfortable and almost letting out a groan.


    After waiting for a long time, the barrier of Peak of condensing Yuan Qi had finally been broken through. The Spiritual Energy surged through her four limbs and bones like a tide, causing Chu Mo to open her eyes, overjoyed.


    "Finally, the intentionality!"

 C313 Ninety-nine eighty-one (1)

    "intentionality?"


    Early in the morning the next day, He Zhilan appeared in Chu Mo''s courtyard. The first thing she noticed was the change in Chu Mo''s realm, and she said in shock: "It''s only been one night, so fast?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I was just lucky!"


    He Zhilan laughed: "Speaking of luck, it seems that I was lucky enough to find you!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and changed the topic, asking: "Miss He, for you to come so early, you must have something up your sleeve, right?"


    "It''s fine now!"


    He Zhilan spread out her hands and said: "I was originally prepared to send some pills over to see if I could help you break through the intentionality realm earlier. I never thought that you would actually succeed in one night!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo said: "Listening to what Miss He said, I don''t think I should have reached the intentionality realm this quickly!"


    He Zhilan took out a bunch of porcelain bottles from the dimensional ring and said: "If that''s the case, then at least these pills are still useful!"


    "Even if you give it to me now, I still won''t refuse!"


    As he spoke, Chu Mo took the porcelain bottles from He Zhilan''s hands and swiftly stuffed them into her own dimensional ring. This series of actions could be said to be as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. Chu Mo didn''t even blush a little.


    Someone sent him a pill, why didn''t he want it?


    In order to break through to the intentionality realm, Chu Mo had spent fifteen Juxi Pills. No matter what, he had to earn some back!


    Towards these pills, He Zhilan naturally did not mind at all. She looked at Chu Mo and said: "Since you have already advanced into the intentionality realm, then do you want to try out the methods of the spiritual force?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "Didn''t you see my battle with the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold before? I only know that technique! "


    He Zhilan said: "I have, but I want to try and see how far compared to you I am!"


    "There''s no need!"


    Chu Mo was in a bit of a difficult situation.


    However, He Zhilan still persisted, and said: "Come, I''ll attack first!"


    With that said, He Zhilan released a stream of spiritual force from her sea of consciousness and instantly condensed into a thin needle, releasing a sharp aura and shot towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not let his guard down. With a move of his consciousness, a longsword condensed from the spiritual force whizzed out!


    This was the first move of the Jiuyi Sword, God Breaking Sword Thrust.


    However, Chu Mo did not attack with force. Instead, he placed the longsword in front of him and waited quietly for the opponent''s needle to come.


    There was no other reason, there was no need!


    Chu Mo believed that if he were to directly use his longsword s to attack, that needle would not be able to defend at all!


    This way, to a Young girls, was too cruel!


    At times like this, Chu Mo was still very graceful!


    "Swoosh!"


    With a sharp whistle, the thin needle pierced through the air with incomparable sharpness.


    However, just as the needle was about to hit the wall, something strange happened.


    In front of Chu Mo''s shocked eyes, the thin needle had unexpectedly burst open, and from one to three, it was split into three even thinner spiritual force needles, which actually shot over from three different directions.


    "Eh, there''s actually such a technique, truly breathtaking!"


    Chu Mo was shocked. He was glad that he did not take the initiative to attack, if not, he would not have been able to defend against the three needles.


    It seemed that occasionally showing off one''s demeanor was still beneficial!


    With that thought, Chu Mo finally activated the spiritual force longsword, and instantly slashed out. With three "crack" sounds, the three needles shattered, turning into flue gas and disappeared.


    At the same time, He Zhilan''s face instantly paled.


    And it was at this moment that Chu Mo''s spiritual force longsword tore through the air like a shooting star. It instantly appeared in front of He Zhilan''s eyes, floating in the air indeterminately, revealing a fatal threat.


    Looking at the spiritual force s that were continuously floating under Chu Mo''s control, He Zhilan laughed dejectedly and said helplessly: "I''ve lost!"


    With a thought, Chu Mo dissipated the spiritual force longsword and shook his head: "Your spiritual force''s attack is not weak, and your techniques are superb, I just luckily obtained victory."


    He Zhilan replied: "You don''t have to comfort me, a loss is a loss!"


    Chu Mo shook his head once again, and said seriously: "What I said was true. To be honest, after seeing your spiritual force attack method, I kind of want to learn it!"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan suddenly raised her head, and asked: "Really?"


    Chu Mo thought that she was referring to himself as a "comfort", and quickly replied: "Of course it''s true, your spiritual force''s attack is already very strong!"

 C314 Ninety-nine eighty-one (2)

    However, He Zhilan continued: "I''m saying, do you really want to learn the 1: 3 needle technique?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, he immediately waved his hand, and said: "I''m joking, this technique is obviously extremely valuable, it must be one of the He family''s secret techniques, I was just casually saying it."


    "No, it''s not a secret skill!"


    He Zhilan shook his head, and said: "In truth, if you were willing to learn this technique, my He family might even thank you!"


    "Ah?" "What''s the situation?"


    Chu Mo was truly stunned this time: What kind of new plan is this?


    Looking at the dazed Chu Mo, He Zhilan said nothing further. She pulled him up and started walking out of the courtyard, saying, "Follow me, and you''ll find out!"


    Chu Mo felt helpless, and could only follow behind He Zhilan. However, he did not dare let Young girls hold his hand like that, otherwise, he would definitely be beaten up by the other Residence of He s who liked to hold He Zhilan''s hand. The most important thing was, if the image of him holding Ning Xingyu''s hand was transmitted over, Chu Mo would probably die a miserable death.


    The biggest living thing!


    Chu Mo very naturally broke free from He Zhilan''s grasp, and silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them continued onward, and after passing through a few corridors, they arrived at a Martial Arts Practice Field.


    At this time, there was a young man from a cultivating diligently. When they saw He Zhilan and Chu Mo, they subconsciously stopped and paid attention to the two.


    Of course, the person people saw the most was still the Heavenly Immortal He Zhilan. As for Chu Mo, the shxt ball, it had only been accidentally swept away by his passing gaze.


    He Zhilan brought Chu Mo through the Martial Arts Practice Field and arrived in front of a piece of stele.


    There were no inscriptions on the stele s, only countless needle-like marks carved on them.


    This stele is so plain and simple!


    "Here!"


    He Zhilan pointed at the stele, and indicated towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo was startled, he stared at the stele for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand, and asked: "What?"


    He Zhilan said: "Didn''t you want to learn the Mental Power Skills that I just displayed? This stele is it! "


    Chu Mo pointed at the stele in disbelief, his mouth wide open as he asked: "It?"


    He Zhilan nodded seriously, and said: "If you use the spiritual force to explore, you will understand!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo took out a strand of spiritual force, like a tentacle, and lightly touched the stele.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, Chu Mo felt his sea of consciousness tremble, then he felt that his consciousness seemed to have left his body and suddenly appeared in a foreign space.


    This entire space was a sandy yellow, and looked exactly the same as the color of the stele s!


    "Could it be that this is the space inside the stele?"


    Chu Mo observed his surroundings and started to suspect, thinking, "Didn''t He Zhilan say that there is a Mental Power Skills inside? "Where is it?"


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly exploded in the air.


    Chu Mo looked towards the source of the sound and saw a thin needle whistling through the air towards him. It pierced through the air and shattered the void, looking incomparably domineering.


    "This is it!"


    Seeing the needle, Chu Mo knew that the technique had appeared. He did not even dare blink!


    The thin needle flew very fast, but was very far away, so after a long time, it still did not reach Chu Mo''s front.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the needle split open from one to three, forming a shape that whistled through the air.


    "With one into three, that should be the case!"


    Chu Mo earnestly tried to feel the changes in the three slender needles and slowly comprehended the core of the Mental Power Skills. A smile emerged on his face.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s not that difficult!"


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo felt that he had already succeeded, and was preparing to withdraw his spiritual force and leave this space.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!" "Ka-cha!"


    However, just as Chu Mo was about to leave, another three crisp sounds exploded.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo was shocked to see the three needles split open again. From one to three, from three to nine, nine thinner spiritual force needles appeared.


    Immediately, Chu Mo who was in the body of his consciousness trembled, his brows knitted deeply as he felt the fluctuations of the nine needles with a serious expression on his face.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    However, before Chu Mo''s smile could fade, a clear sound came out again. Under a detailed count, there were a total of nine.


    Nine thin needles cracked. One split into nine, ninety-nine eighty-one!


    All of a sudden, 81 thin needles flew towards Chu Mo from different directions, like raindrops that had been blown around by a hurricane.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s face changed, and his body flew backwards.


    At the same time, he was seriously sensing the change in the aura of the eighty-one needles. He greedily wanted to master these eighty-one needles.


    While Chu Mo was busy dealing with the eighty needles, the outside world was in an uproar.


    "Who is this Kid? He actually held out in front of the stele for such a long time. Compared to Miss Zhilan, his time has grown several times longer!"


    "That''s right, could it be that this Kid comprehended a deeper realm that Miss Zhilan did not?"


    "Forget it. Earlier on, when Miss Zhi Lan comprehended three needles of Mental Power Skills, she was considered a genius. Could it be that this Kid is even more of a genius than Miss Zhi Lan?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe this Kid really can solve the stele''s secret!"


    "Tch, this stele has existed in our He family for a hundred years, even our ancestors were unable to unravel it, how can this Kid do it?"

 C315 Stele Crusher Technique (1)

    "Yeah, this stele is a divine stone that has been left untouched for over a hundred years. The ancestor hasn''t even comprehended the secrets within!"


    "Indeed, the first person to comprehend this stone is Miss Zhilan, the only person of the He Family to comprehend it. However, Miss Zhi Lan said that there are still secrets that have yet to be revealed. Could it be that this new Kid can completely comprehend it? "


    "Forget it, when Miss Zhilan comprehended the stele, there was a phenomenon caused by the heavens and earth, and right now, the stele has not even made the slightest bit of movement. That Kid is completely standing in front of the stele in a daze ¡­"


    "Rumble!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, the sky suddenly exploded with the sound of thunder from the nine heavens. As thunder rumbled in the clear sky, the dark clouds roiled as if night was falling and it was depressing!


    A bolt of lightning streaked through the night sky, and suddenly, a strong gale arose. The cloud of ink moved along with it, forming a biting wind. The tornado''s eye of the storm was located right above the stele, in the air. It looked extremely mysterious, but it also emitted a terrifying aura.


    "This is ¡­" "Heaven and Earth phenomenon!?"


    Looking at the night sky and the raging winds, the Martial Arts Practice Field was shocked speechless.


    Really say what you want!


    Just a moment ago, everyone was still saying that Chu Mo was inferior to He Zhilan and did not attract any abnormal phenomena, but now, a abnormal phenomenon had appeared, and it was much more violent than what He Zhilan did previously.


    Looking at the abnormal phenomenon in the sky, He Zhilan was shocked. She sighed in disbelief: "He really caused a abnormal phenomenon in the heaven and earth, and it''s so vast ¡­ I really can''t compare to him! "


    and the rest of the Martial Arts Practice Field were not the only ones who were shocked.


    For example, the He Family''s Family Head s and all the He Family elders.


    "Swish!" "Swish!" ¡­


    Amidst the sounds of breaking wind, figure after figure of hollow control appeared one after another on top of the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "Father!"


    Seeing the arrival of the He Family''s Family Head and the various elders, He Zhilan did not feel surprised.


    The stele s were extremely important to the He Family, and if Chu Mo, Guan Shi, were to cause such a commotion, the upper echelons of the He Family would definitely be alerted.


    from the He family looked at Chu Mo who was standing in front of the stele and asked: "Who is this child?"


    He Zhilan answered: "He is Chu Mo!"


    "So it''s him!"


    He Xingyuan had heard of Chu Mo a few days ago, and knew that his spiritual force was far superior to ordinary people. He had even used it to push back the Great Leader of the Black Wind Stronghold, who was at the peak of the intentionality, and saved everyone in the He Family. Since Chu Mo had such a spiritual force, then when he comprehended the stele, he was also able to trigger the phenomenon in the world.


    Looking at Chu Mo and the abnormal sign in the sky, the eyes of all the elders flickered as they whispered to each other.


    "I never thought that our He Clan''s stele would be broken by an outsider in the end."


    "That''s right, even the ancestor was powerless to obtain the Heaven''s Descent Divine Stone, but this Kid actually comprehended it by mistake!"


    "One of the things that I comprehended was to rely on my talent and luck. For Chu Mo to be able to do this, it means that there''s some fate between him and the stele!"


    "It''s just that, with his enlightenment, I''m afraid that the stele will disappear, and the Mental Power Skills will disappear along with it."


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, then wouldn''t the He Clan''s descendants be unable to see the stone and comprehend it by themselves?!"


    "There''s nothing we can do about that. After all, Chu Mo''s luck is already here. Furthermore, in a hundred years, our He Clan has only managed to comprehend a small part of it by ourselves. "


    "Buzz!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Chu Mo''s body that was in front of the stele suddenly trembled, and there was actually a bit of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    He Xingyuan''s expression was solemn as he slowly said: "Looks like Chu Mo has already reached his limit. I wonder if he managed to comprehend everything within the stele."


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious sound rang out, startling everyone.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, only to see that a crack had suddenly appeared on the stele, as if the weathered rock was about to crack due to the corrosion of time.


    The crisp sound did not stop, and it became more and more intense. Cracks started to appear and quickly spread across the entire stele''s surface like a spider web.


    Just as the elders had expected, the stele was about to shatter!


    "Everyone retreat!"


    He Xingyuan''s expression suddenly changed, as he pulled He Zhilan back, and left the high platform. Immediately after, the elders seemed to have sensed something as they also retreated fifteen meters away.


    Seeing the expressions of his father and the elders, He Zhilan was sure that something dangerous was going to happen. He could not help but worry for Chu Mo, and asked anxiously: "Father, what about Chu Mo?"

 C316 Stele Crusher Technique (2)

    He Xingyuan said: "His consciousness is within the stele, and shouldn''t be in too great of a danger!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as his voice fell, the stele on top of the high platform exploded with a boom, turning into fragments that scattered down. They were actually shot towards Chu Mo''s body like rain, revealing a sharp and overbearing power.


    And at this moment, Chu Mo finally opened his eyes and retreated without hesitation!


    At the same time, a thin needle condensed from spiritual force shot out from Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    Looking at the three needles in front of Chu Mo, He Zhilan said in shock: "It''s precisely this technique that Chu Mo comprehended!"


    Beside He Zhilan, the He Family Family Head shook her head and said, "However, these three thin needles alone are unable to stop the fragments of the stele!"


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    A crisp sound exploded out, as though the mirror had shattered. Everyone saw in shock that the three needles in front of Chu Mo actually split apart again, turning into three, and then into nine.


    He Zhilan opened her eyes wide and exclaimed: "So not only can it transform into three, it can even transform into nine!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, something happened on the field!


    Accompanied by fission sounds, the nine needles actually split open again. They split into nine, and appeared in the ninety-nine, eighty-one thinner needles. They arranged themselves in an extremely mysterious manner in the air.


    This time, even the usually calm and composed He Xingyuan could no longer maintain his composure, and exclaimed in shock: "One becomes three, three becomes nine, ninety-one. Just how strong is this Kid''s spiritual force, to be able to control so many fine spiritual force needles at once ¡­"


    Of course, He Xingyuan was also somewhat excited, because the secret method that Chu Mo was using was obviously from the stele s, and this secret method was his He family''s in the end.


    "Howl!"


    The thin needle moved, creating a sound of breaking through the air!


    The eighty-one needles shot out like rain, charging straight into the stele''s fragments. As they collided with each other, a violent force exploded.


    Immediately, a strong force of impact roared out, and with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, it swept out in all directions, and caused the stele fragments to rush out of the stage. Chu Mo was similarly struck until he slipped out of the arena.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as pale as paper, his body swaying unsteadily, almost falling down.


    He Zhilan reacted quickly, and quickly went forward to support Chu Mo, and asked with concern: "Chu Mo, are you alright?!"


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes with all his might, rubbed his brain that was about to explode, and only recovered after a long time, and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the consumption of the spiritual force was too great!"


    He Zhilan nodded, and said: "That''s not strange, after all, you had controlled eighty-one fine needles just now, you are too tyrannical!"


    "It''s just luck!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said helplessly: "Just now, it was because I was able to condense a few spiritual force s within the stele, that''s why I could barely control the eighty-one fine needles. If I were at my normal level of strength, I would only be able to make nine thin needles. "


    He Zhilan said: "That''s not bad, nine thin needles, compared to the sword technique that you often condensed, it is much stronger!"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded and agreed with what He Zhilan said.


    Compared to the first style of Jiuyi Sword''s Sword Break God, these nine needles were indeed a little stronger, and could be considered as providing Chu Mo with a type of spiritual force attack, increasing his chances of winning the competition between the Wishing Pagoda s in a few days.


    "Kid Chu, not bad!"


    Just then, He Xingyuan walked over and smiled.


    After He Zhilan''s introduction, Chu Mo knew that this was the He family''s Family Head, and immediately bowed: "Junior Chu Mo, have you come to my residence to meddle for a long time, I have not paid respects to the Family Head, I hope you forgive me!"


    "No worries, you youngsters should naturally be closer!"


    He Xingyuan smiled and waved his hand, then said, "A few days ago, Zhilan mentioned you to me. In the forest, it was all thanks to you that I managed to force back the Black Wind Stronghold and protect the He Family''s disciples."


    Chu Mo hurriedly shook his head and said, "Family Head is being too serious, I was just lucky."


    He Xingyuan continued: "After today''s meeting, it''s not like you''re lucky! To be able to comprehend a stele, and also grasp such a complicated Mental Power Skills in a short amount of time, the little guy is truly limitless! "


    Chu Mo scratched his head awkwardly, he did not know how to reply!


    He Xingyuan paused for a moment, then suddenly sighed: "What a pity, the stele has shattered, and this technique will dissipate, I''m afraid it will be difficult to reappear!"


    "That may not be so!"


    With a stroke of luck, Chu Mo instantly understood what he was thinking, and said: "Although Junior is unable to completely use the stele''s techniques, but I have grasped a general idea, and can silently write it down for the He family''s cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, He Xingyuan laughed and said: "You really can do it."


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "If it''s not possible, Junior will not say such words!"


    "Good, very good!"


    He Xingyuan was overjoyed, excitement could even be seen in his eyes.


    Behind He Xingyuan, the elders were even more excited. Each and every one of them stared at Chu Mo with their eyes wide open, as if they were staring at a rare treasure.


    After Chu Mo had displayed it just now, everyone had confirmed that this was a top grade Mental Power Skills. Even for hollow control experts like them, it was an existence that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for.


    With this technique, the He Clan''s overall strength would definitely increase greatly!


    How could the crowd not be excited?

 C317 spiritual needle (1)

    Writing techniques in silence was not easy, but it wasn''t easy either!


    Chu Mo did not want to create a technique, but wanted to record the comprehension in his heart, and transform it into words, to be used by the He family for cultivation.


    It was just that, compared to writing an essay, the author had to write it down using the spiritual force, otherwise, it would not be able to be comprehended and cultivated by the later generations.


    This, was no longer a simple writing technique, but a constant need for the cooperation of the spiritual force.


    Even if Chu Mo''s spiritual force was stronger than normal people, he still found it hard to bear. After two days, he was only halfway through writing, and he was also completely exhausted.


    He Zhilan pushed the door open and entered, just in time to see this scene. She felt that it was both funny and pitiful, and said: "Chu Mo, you don''t have to work so hard.


    Chu Mo crawled up from the table, and said dispiritedly: "If you finish writing earlier, you can start cultivating earlier. This way, you''ll have a better chance of winning when we wait for the competition between the Wishing Pagoda s."


    He Zhilan shook her head, and said: "How can it be that easy? I can only control three fine needles at the most with my spiritual force.


    Chu Mo declined to comment, passing over the completed book on the table to Young girls, and said: "Although this is not the complete book, but it has a complete record of one to three times nine, which is called the first half of the technique manual. You can try it first."


    He Zhilan took the book and quickly read through it. She realized that this method was actually very complicated, and far surpassed all the Martial Skills s she had learned in the past. She thought: No wonder I only comprehended the first to third level of this method previously.


    At the same time, He Zhilan admired Chu Mo even more. She was actually able to completely comprehend the technique, and even write down the entire technique.


    Young girls raised his head and asked: "What is the name of this technique?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I don''t know, there''s no record of it in the stele!"


    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo, rolled her eyes and said: "Why don''t you give it a name!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, then hurriedly shook his head and hand, strongly refusing: "How can that be okay? This is a skill from your He family. How can I, an outsider, be named it? Or you can take it to consult with the Family Head. "


    He Zhilan insisted and said: "This technique, you have comprehended it, so it is most suitable for you to name it. I think my father will agree with my decision on this matter. "


    Chu Mo looked at He Zhilan seriously and asked: "Are you serious?"


    He Zhilan''s expression became even more serious, and said: "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Chu Mo stared at Young girls for a long time before finally saying helplessly, "It doesn''t seem like it."


    "That''s it!" He Zhilan spread out her hands, and urged: "Don''t be so girly, hurry up, give it a name!"


    "My mother? I thought it wasn''t good to overrule things like this. "


    Chu Mo muttered to himself, then felt that it was really troublesome, giving him a name, this sort of thing, was not something he was good at!


    After racking his brains for a long time, Chu Mo finally forced out a name and said: "Why don''t we call it the spiritual needle''s transformation!"


    "Transformation into a spiritual needle, transformation into a spiritual needle ¡­"


    He Zhilan repeated these four words several times, and finally said: "You don''t have to say, this name is really not bad, just call it the spiritual needle."


    Chu Mo felt that this was really child''s play, such a tyrannical Mental Power Skills, was actually given a name like this.


    However, what Chu Mo did not know was that this Mental Power Skills that he had unintentionally bestowed its name to, would soon be expanded by a genius of the He family, and directly ascend to the peak of the martial way.


    After conversing with Chu Mo for a bit, He Zhilan left and took away the first half of the < < spiritual needle Transformation > >, probably because she could not wait to start cultivating it!


    After sending He Zhilan off, Chu Mo rested for a bit and with the spirit of dying early and surpassing life, he once again immersed himself into copying the second half of the secret scripture, spending two days to finally finish it and hand it over to the He family.


    After clearing his mind, Chu Mo finally relaxed and started to plan his own matters.


    For the competition between Wishing Pagoda s in a few days, Chu Mo had already prepared quite a bit. One sword strike to break through the gods, one spiritual needle to turn into nine ¡ª These two techniques should be able to allow Chu Mo to climb to the higher levels in the competition between Wishing Pagoda s.

 C318 spiritual needle (2)

    Only, what Chu Mo wanted wasn''t just these, he wanted to be the champion!


    Firstly, it was to agree to He Zhilan''s promise; secondly, it was because Chu Mo felt that since the Wishing Pagoda was able to temper the spiritual force, it would definitely be beneficial to the spiritual force if he were to be the champion.


    Therefore, he wanted to be the champion!


    If they were to fight for the position of champion, their biggest opponent would be Ning Xingyu!


    As the Great Young Master of the Ning Family and the Feng Xuan City of the Feng Xuan City, if one were to say that Ning Xingyu did not have a tyrannical Mental Power Skills, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe it. It was precisely because of this that Chu Mo needed to increase his trump card again, in order to increase his chances of winning the championship.


    "It looks like I can only start from the Jiuyi Sword!"


    Right now, the only attack method that Chu Mo could increase was the Jiuyi Sword.


    Jiuyi Sword, a total of four moves!


    One stance, one sword, one sword.


    Second Style, Double Sword, Double Sword!


    Three stances, four strikes, four strikes to break the soul!


    Four forms, eight swords, eight swords against the heavens!


    After breaking through the gods with one sword strike, Chu Mo was already very familiar with it.


    "Come out!"


    With a move of his sea of consciousness, Chu Mo instantly conjured a spiritual force longsword, which floated in front of him, revealing a sharp aura.


    While controlling the first longsword, Chu Mo divided the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness, and once again activated a wisp to control it to continuously fluctuate, slowly condensing towards the shape of the longsword ¡­


    "Chi!"


    However, just as the sword hilt was completed, the spiritual force suddenly escaped Chu Mo''s control and directly exploded, transforming into a flue gas that dissipated into the air.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t easy to fuse two swords together.


    However, Chu Mo did not give up and continued to try, constantly changing the frequency of his spiritual force and at the same time, practicing control of the second spiritual force.


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    It was unknown how much time had passed and how many times he failed. From early morning to dusk, Chu Mo was still unable to condense a second longsword.


    "Why?"


    After experiencing too many failures, Chu Mo stopped and began to reflect on his mistakes, and thought to himself: "Logically speaking, since I can control nine thin needles at once, then it should be enough to do two things at once. But, why can''t I control the spiritual force to form a second longsword? "


    Confused, puzzled, annoyed ¡­ All kinds of negative emotions were fermenting in Chu Mo''s heart, making him feel depressed.


    "Yiya, Momo, you''re so stupid!"


    At this moment, a voice full of disdain came from the bottom of his heart.


    Other than the mysterious small animal Xiao Hong, there was no one else!


    Chu Mo carried Xiao Hong out of the danwu space and asked gloomily: "How am I stupid?"


    Xiao Hong was still as cute as ever. Even when it was being lifted in the air by Chu Mo, it still blinked its large eyes, and pouted its small mouth: "Don''t you want to condense two longsword?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded and said.


    Xiao Hong blinked, then said: "Must these two longsword be sequenced? Why don''t you try condensing two swords at the same time? In that case, won''t your spiritual force sync? "


    "Huh?"


    His words woke the dreamer up!


    Chu Mo was suddenly enlightened and immediately realized that he entered into a wrong zone!


    Up until now, he had always been the first to condense his first longsword. However, he was unable to condense his second sword while controlling his first sword ¡­


    There was no other reason, it was just because the two were not synchronized, making Chu Mo unable to perform fine control!


    However, if both swords were created at the same time, wouldn''t that mean that both swords were created at the same time?


    Chu Mo laughed brilliantly as he lovingly rubbed Xiao Hong''s head, causing the little fellow to pout its lips, as if it was blaming Chu Mo for messing up its beautiful hair.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo laughed, and once again began training with his swords.


    With a move of his sea of consciousness, Chu Mo instantly summoned two spiritual force s, controlling them to vibrate simultaneously, causing their shapes to constantly change ¡­


    Soon, two sword handles appeared. They were exactly the same, from the same sect!


    Chu Mo suppressed the joy in his heart, and continued to compress the fluctuations of the spiritual force, following the sword hilt, it continued to produce a sword body, blade, and blade. Without even looking, two longsword s appeared!


    Chu Mo''s mind moved, two longsword whizzed out, like a meteor lightning, they rushed out of the room and into the night sky.


    "Hu!"


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo heaved a long sigh of relief!


    The fusion of two swords had finally succeeded!


    One sword to break through the gods, two swords to combine, transforming into a spiritual needle ¡­


    Currently, Chu Mo had three types of spiritual force attack methods in his possession, and every one of them were high levelled techniques, with extremely strong might. Even if it was Ning Xingyu who was facing against intentionality s and posterior boundary, he should still be able to put up a fight.


    Thinking up to this point, Chu Mo finally completely relaxed.


    These few days, he had been living under too much pressure. First, he comprehended stele s, wrote the ''Transformation into a spiritual needle'', then he created the two swords combination for cultivating the Jiuyi Sword ¡­ All of these things had greatly consumed the spiritual force, causing Chu Mo to feel that he had been living an extremely tense life all this time.


    Now, he could finally have a good rest!


    Lying on the bed, Chu Mo looked out the window at the sky full of stars, and his thoughts involuntarily drifted off into the distance. He thought of Qian Qian, thought of Tang Xiaodao, and even thought of Tang Xialan, who wanted to harm him in the past ¡­


    In the end, when he thought about the upcoming battle with the Wishing Pagoda, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up. "Wishing Pagoda, you really have some expectations! The number one genius of Fengxuan City Ning Xingyu, I would like to receive some pointers this time. "

 C319 Wishing Pagoda (1)

    It was early in the morning and the breeze was warm.


    Today, the entire Feng Xuan City was extremely lively. Everyone was incomparably excited, and looked forward to the annual competition for the Wishing Pagoda.


    The Residence of He was no exception!


    "Are you ready?"


    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo who was slowly walking out and asked.


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I am definitely not ready. What should have come is already here, I can only bite the bullet and attack."


    He Zhilan said: "Seeing you smile so brilliantly, I feel at ease!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Are you that unwilling to see Ning Xingyu become champion?"


    He Zhilan nodded seriously, and said: "Yes!"


    Chu Mo said helplessly: "It seems that I can only try my best!"


    Hearing this, He Zhilan tilted his head and questioned: "Did you plan on dealing with any of these matters casually?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I don''t have a choice either, it''s not an easy thing to stop Ning Xingyu from seizing the championship, and there''s no benefit to expending all his energy, what''s the point of that?"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan rolled her eyes, and said: "Can''t the ? Transforming spiritual needle ? be considered a good idea?"


    Chu Mo said: "Speaking of < spiritual needle Transformation >, it seems like your He family has received even more benefits. I have put in so much effort to write these secret techniques, do you guys want to give me some sort of reward?!"


    He Zhilan slanted her eyes at Chu Mo, and said: "I have known you for so long, but this is the first time I see you being so thick-skinned!"


    Chu Mo''s face did not redden at all, his heart did not beat, and said: "This is nothing, wait until you slowly understand more, you will find out how much better I am!"


    "¡­"


    He Zhilan was speechless, and even more so, had no face to face with her!


    All this while, Young girls had always viewed Chu Mo as a genius, and had even placed him in the same position as Ning Xingyu. However, as he got more and more familiar with Chu Mo, He Zhilan discovered that it was really difficult to link this fellow with a genius, and he actually looked more like a scoundrel.


    In the midst of his speechlessness, He Zhilan resolutely turned around and took the lead to walk out of the small courtyard.


    As the two of them walked out of Residence of He, there were still only two people left!


    Chu Mo was a little suspicious, and asked: "Why is there only the two of us? Wouldn''t the competition at the Wishing Pagoda s level allow one to participate? Residence of He''s intentionality realm shouldn''t be just the two of us! "


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    He Zhilan did not even turn her head as she walked quickly and explained at the same time, "How can a treasure land like the Wishing Pagoda be accessible to just anyone? Don''t think about it, even if there aren''t ten thousand in the intentionality Realm, there are still at least eight thousand. If one could enter all of them, even the biggest tower would collapse from the pressure. Therefore, the competition for the Wishing Pagoda s has strict rules for the participants. Only those powers who have reached the requirements are qualified to participate, and at the most, two people from each faction can participate. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood that not everyone had the qualifications to participate in the Wishing Pagoda competition, but they had to depend on their power level and individual strength. It had to be said that the world was always so unfair. People were born with life as well as men who lived as lives and those who died as begging. It was all life.


    No one could do something like life. The only thing they could do was to live a better life.


    Chu Mo followed behind He Zhilan and walked through the streets. After walking for a long time, he could not help but ask curiously: "Miss He, where are we going?"


    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo and said: "Always calling me Miss He, don''t you feel that it''s troublesome?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and asked: "Then what should it be called?"


    He Zhilan said, "If you don''t mind, you can call me Zhilan!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo became troubled, and said: "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid Ning Xingyu will mind!"


    Hearing this joke, He Zhilan rolled her eyes and said: "Ning Xingyu doesn''t have the qualifications to mind about this for the time being. Besides, you''re even prepared to fight Ning Xingyu for the position of chief, why would you worry about him worrying about this?"


    "You''re right!"


    Chu Mo was also not an unreasonable person. He smiled immediately and said, "Zhilan, where are we going?"


    He Zhilan suddenly stopped in her tracks, pointed to the majestic building in front of him, and said: "City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The City Lord''s Mansion was magnificent, with golden bricks and jade tiles, as well as many sculptures. On the door stood two fierce stone Qilins, looking extremely tyrannical.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at the corner of the City Lord''s Mansion Residence and saw a towering tower that pierced the clouds in the distance. In the buildings of the Feng Xuan City, it was like a crane among a flock of chickens, which was hard to ignore.

 C320 Wishing Pagoda (2)

    Pointing to the tower, Chu Mo asked: "That should be the Wishing Pagoda!"


    The nine story high pagoda was indeed two to three story tall that was common in Feng Xuan City.


    He Zhilan nodded her head and then walked into the City Lord''s Mansion. She followed a guard as she walked forward, passed through a corridor, passed through a stone arch, and finally passed through a natural forest before arriving in front of the Wishing Pagoda.


    At this time, the Wishing Pagoda was filled with people, all of them looked up at the tower, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Amongst the crowd, Chu Mo saw Ning Xingyu!


    As a The number one genius of Fengxuan City, no matter where Ning Xingyu went, he would always be surrounded by people, as though stars were surrounding the moon. He had long since become accustomed to this. He did not feel overly arrogant nor did he feel overly proud. To him, this was just a normal occurrence.


    Beside Ning Xingyu, other than the admirers, there were also many Young girls that admired him. Their eyes were filled with stars, as if they were looking at the light of life.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo smiled at He Zhilan: "You have quite a few love rivals!"


    He Zhilan sneered, and said: "I knew you would not be able to resist saying these words, but I didn''t expect you to actually say it in the first sentence."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and asked: "In your opinion, what should I say in my first sentence?"


    He Zhilan pointed to the Wishing Pagoda in front of him and said: "As a newcomer, I thought you would first ask me about the profound principles behind entering this Wishing Pagoda, as well as the things I should pay attention to!"


    Chu Mo asked honestly: "Zhilan, what kind of tricks does this Wishing Pagoda have? What should we pay attention to after entering?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s "shamelessly" look, He Zhilan was speechless and really wanted to beat him up. However, Chu Mo was the only one who could possibly stop Ning Xingyu from becoming the champion, and was He Zhilan''s only hope.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Chu Mo!?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came out, attracting the attention of Chu Mo and Su Yun.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Chu Mo saw two sloppy youths striding towards him.


    Chu Mo said to He Zhilan: "I never thought that there would actually be someone more deserving of a beating than me!"


    "You know your own limits!" He Zhilan replied, then said: "Looking at their clothes, they should be from the Southern Fort Lee."


    Chu Mo asked: "You''ve offended Fort Lee before?"


    He Zhilan shook her head and said: "Fort Lee isn''t qualified for me to offend him!"


    This sentence was truly domineering!


    The meaning was obvious, this Fort Lee was not even worth mentioning in He Zhilan''s eyes.


    Since that''s the case, Chu Mo could only find the reason from himself and asked: "Then I have already offended the Fort Lee? But, why don''t I have an impression of it? "


    He Zhilan shook her head once again, and said: "You have been staying in my He Family all day, how can you have the chance to offend Fort Lee?"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and said: "Then I don''t understand, these two people could not have come to provoke us for no reason!"


    He Zhilan pointed to Ning Xingyu and said: "Fort Lee is a vassal force of the Ning Family!"


    "Understood!"


    Chu Mo finally understood that this Fort Lee was here to provoke him on behalf of the Ning Family!


    Just that, it did not seem to conform with Ning Xingyu''s style of doing things!


    As if he knew what Chu Mo was thinking, He Zhilan pointed to Ning Xingyuan beside Ning Xingyu and said, "It should be because of that guy!"


    "Him again!"


    With regards to Ning Xing Yuan''s perseverance, Chu Mo really did not know whether to admire him or to despise him.


    Just as Chu Mo was thinking, the two from Fort Lee had finally arrived, and arrogantly stood in front of Chu Mo, looking extremely arrogant.


    Since he had come, Chu Mo did not want to be too impolite. He asked: "What is it, the two of you?"


    One of them said, "I was entrusted by someone to come greet you!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo raised his hand, greeted them, and said: "Your greetings are over, you two can leave now!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions and expression, the man became angry and shouted: "Kid, stop putting on an act!"


    This shout was not soft and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, including Ning Xingyu.


    Of course, Ning Xingyu recognized the two from the Fort Lee. He could not help but turn and glare at Ning Xingyuan, but he did not say anything, as if he did not care about this matter at all.


    Since Ning Xingyu did not let this matter go, Chu Mo naturally did not need to care. He said to the two of them: "You two, if you do not want to lose the chance to enter the Wishing Pagoda, I suggest you return to where you came from!"


    "Hmph, what big words you have there!"


    The person coldly snorted and said, "Who do you think you are? The Great Young Master? With just you, you are merely a newly advanced intentionality cultivator, how dare you spout such nonsense? "


    Chu Mo laughed, then said: "If I were Ning Xingyu, I would not waste my time speaking to you, and you would not even have the chance to approach me. However, it is precisely because I am not Ning Xingyu that you all have the chance to act so arrogantly here. Right now, I have finished playing with you guys. I wonder if you two have finished your preparations? "


    Hearing this, the two men were stunned. After looking at each other in dismay, they asked, "What are you preparing to do?"


    Chu Mo smiled indifferently, extended his hand and pointed at the two of them, saying: "Of course we want to fight!"


    With such an elegant manner, even if they were to fight, Chu Mo had to show off!


    F * ck, aren''t they here to provoke me? Then let''s just fight!

 C321 Taken (1)

    "Please!"


    Chu Mo extended his right hand, inviting the other party to fight!


    Seeing this, the two froze. It was a bit unexpected, and also a bit perplexed.


    Fighting had never been their plan!


    They had originally only been asked by Ning Xing Yuan to provoke Chu Mo, and the main reason was because they wanted to insult him verbally and humiliate him, so that he would know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is ¡­ As for the fight, they had never even thought about it. It was not that they were worried that they would not be able to win, but that they would not dare to fight at all. They didn''t have the guts!


    Of course, Chu Mo did not know about this, but He Zhilan knew, and the Young girls had reminded him: "Chu Mo, this is City Lord''s Mansion, no fighting!"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Mo understood and paused for a moment, then said: "Since we can''t fight, then what''s the point of provoking me!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo rolled his eyes at the two, thinking: These two people really have nothing to do, putting in so much effort to get what they want, yet they can''t do anything, what''s the point of it!


    How boring!


    How boring!


    Chu Mo was in a bad mood, so he prepared to look for a place to rest!


    He Zhilan was very understanding, she opened her mouth again and said: "Although the City Lord''s Mansion forbids fighting, but we are under the Wishing Pagoda, so spiritual force attacks are not allowed."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Mo was interested again, he smiled at the two and said: "You two, do you want to try?"


    Those two people felt that they had been looked down upon, moreover, by a Kid of the intentionality.


    Chu Mo''s expression was calm, and said: "I am thinking for your benefit, after all, you are under someone else''s request, if you do not do something, then it would be hard to explain!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo indistinctly looked towards the distant Ning Xing Yuan. The latter unknowingly averted his gaze, wanting to cut off his relationship with this matter, as if he was afraid of something.


    Of course, Ning Xingyuan was definitely not afraid of Chu Mo, it was most likely because of Ning Xingyu.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, thinking that this brother of his was really interesting. Although Ning Xingyu was not too happy about Ning Xing Yuan, he had always indulged him, and although Ning Xing Yuan was afraid of Ning Xingyu, he would always cause trouble for his genius brother.


    Chu Mo''s smile, at this moment, undoubtedly caused the two opposing him to misunderstand, thinking that he was provoking the two of them.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    The two of them looked at each other before simultaneously taking a stance and shouting: "Kid, come. My Li brothers will teach you a lesson today!"


    With that, the two people''s sea of consciousness suddenly moved, and two spiritual force whizzed out.


    Both of their realms were not low, both of them had cultivated in intentionality s, and the strength of the spiritual force was not bad either, faintly emitting a sharp aura.


    However, to Chu Mo, whose spiritual force was abnormally strong, the two of them were still not enough.


    Smiling indifferently, Chu Mo released a ray of spiritual force, instantly condensing it into a thin needle, reflecting the light of the rising sun, which looked extremely sharp.


    Sensing the fluctuations of the spiritual force from the thin needle, the two people in front of them frowned, sensing a trace of threat.


    "Fit!"


    At this time, someone suddenly spoke up.


    Suddenly, as if being guided, the two spiritual force s merged into one, and after crossing each other, they formed a spiral shaped fork, with two pointed ends, giving off a majestic aura.


    "Eh, there''s actually such a strange technique. The combination is quite exquisite!"


    Chu Mo exclaimed in shock, as he praised in his heart.


    Even though the two''s spiritual force were not very strong, after the two combined, they had actually instantly increased the attack power of the spiritual force, and faintly surpassed Chu Mo''s fine needles.


    But so what?


    That thin needle of Chu Mo''s was never the final form of his attack!


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the needle broke into three pieces!


    This spell was the first layer of the spiritual needle transformation!


    Three thin needles whizzed out and instantly struck the two prongs of the incoming attack. As they clashed, the spiritual force swept out and exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thunderclap, the scene stirred up ripples of Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the two tridents broke and vanished like smoke in thin air. The two disciples quickly retreated, avoiding the impact of the spiritual force''s explosion.


    "Swoosh!"


    It howled and tore through the air!


    A thin needle pierced through the clouds and rushed forward, bringing with it a sharp fluctuation. It directly attacked one of the people''s brain, wanting to harm their Sea of Consciousness.


    "Clang!"

 C322 Tower Opening (2)

    Just then, a short dagger shot out, cutting through the air and cutting apart Chu Mo''s needles.


    The only thing that could block the spiritual force was the spiritual force!


    In other words, the dagger was formed from spiritual force!


    After the dagger was successful, it did not continue its attack but floated in the air, as if the Deity was in control, looking down upon the world.


    Ning Xingyu slowly walked over and praised Chu Mo: "Brother Chu is indeed skilled, not long after entering the intentionality, he was able to unleash such a powerful spiritual force attack, it is truly impressive!"


    Chu Mo looked at Ning Xingyu, and said: "Great Young Master Ning, you always appear this timely."


    In response to Chu Mo''s words, Ning Xingyu''s expression did not change at all, and he said: "I am unsensible, and hope that Brother Chu does not take it to heart."


    It had to be said that this Ning Xingyu was indeed a gentleman.


    Since she said it like that, Chu Mo could only let this matter go. However, what should be said, he still said: "Great Young Master Ning, although your little brother''s actions are harmless, but it is truly a little annoying to speak of too many times! Furthermore, not only am I annoyed, I think Zhilan is also annoyed! "


    "Zhilan?"


    Hearing that, Ning Xingyu frowned, a look of hostility appearing in his eyes.


    Chu Mo helplessly spread his hands and said, "Zhilan, this name is what Zhilan told me to call you. If you have any objections, you should tell her your name!"


    Hearing this explanation, Ning Xingyu looked towards He Zhilan, only to see Young girls staring at him, and said: "Great Young Master Ning, for others to call me by that, it''s my own problem, do you have any objections?"


    Ning Xingyu showed boundless tolerance towards He Zhilan, and said with a smile. "Since Zhilan said it like that, then what else can I say?"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo shook his head, he had nothing to say to this infatuated man!


    Ning Xingyu once again looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Regarding my foolish brother''s matter, I will explain it to him properly. In the future, I will not trouble Brother Chu and Zhi Lan anymore."


    Chu Mo sighed, and reminded him: "Ning Shao, in Feng Xuan City, you can protect your little brother. But what if they were to leave the Feng Xuan City in the future? Your current spoiling might not be a good thing for your little brother. "


    Ning Xingyu nodded, he did not say much, as though there was something hard to say.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo also had a guess. Otherwise, with Ning Xingyu''s personality, he wouldn''t be so indecisive, and even more so wouldn''t have condoned Ning Xing Yuan for no reason.


    It was just that Chu Mo did not know and did not care about this unspeakable thing. He was just a passerby in the Feng Xuan City, and when the competition between Wishing Pagoda s comes to an end, he would leave. Whether it was genius, provocation or love, it would all be a matter of this nature, it had nothing to do with Chu Mo anymore!


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Brother Chu, the Mental Power Skills you used just now, did it come from the He family''s stele?"


    Chu Mo did not deny it and nodded.


    Ning Xingyu continued: "So that''s how it is. I didn''t think that the moment Chu Mo entered the intentionality, he comprehended and comprehended the He Family''s stele. No wonder the He Family gave the Wishing Pagoda''s precious Entries to the Brother Chu."


    He Zhilan suddenly said: "Great Young Master Ning, you do not need to probe further, the reason why Chu Mo participated in the Wishing Pagoda competition this time, was to fight with you for the position of chief!"


    Hearing that, Ning Xingyu was slightly startled, then laughed: "If that''s the case, I have to guard against the Brother Chu more!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I have only just entered the intentionality, how could I be a match for Ning Shao? Don''t listen to Zhilan''s nonsense."


    Ning Xingyu said, "Zhilan would never speak carelessly of such things."


    Chu Mo was speechless, he really did not know how to respond. He could not say that he was really there to defeat this genius, right?


    Although he was young and haughty, Chu Mo had never treated himself as a Teenage.


    "Yo, isn''t this our The number one genius of Fengxuan City''s Ning Xingyu!?"


    Just as Chu Mo was deep in thought, a voice suddenly came out, the tone of his voice was weird, as though he was a bandit.


    Turning his head, Chu Mo saw a man and a woman slowly walking over. They were dressed neatly and had a proud expression, with one look, he could see that they were the Young Master''s Miss.


    He Zhilan introduced them to Chu Mo in a low voice: "These two people are from the Xu Family of the Feng Xuan City''s three great families. The man is called Xu Yonghe, and the woman is called Xu Yongqing."


    Xu Yonghe''s expression was arrogant and his eyes dark. From start to finish, his gaze had fallen upon Ning Xingyu, and faintly carried some enmity.


    Coincidentally, Xu Yongqing was also staring at Ning Xingyu without blinking. However, it was not hostility or jealousy, but love and admiration.


    Ning Xingyu''s expression did not change, as he greeted: "So it''s Brother Xu!"


    Xu Yonghe smirked and said: "Ning Xingyu, after this Wishing Pagoda competition, I''m afraid your name will be given to someone else!"


    Ning Xingyu continued to smile faintly, and said: "Looks like Brother Xu is very confident!"


    Xu Yonghe was incomparably arrogant as he said, "Of course!"


    Ning Xingyu did not argue, and said: "Then we will wait and see!"


    Words were not worth talking about, but words were!


    The scene once again fell silent, even somewhat depressing!


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, the sky exploded with a thunderous sound.


    Just as everyone was in shock, the lowest level of the Nine Floors Tower''s wide stone door suddenly opened, a wave of spiritual force leaked out, causing the surrounding air to become distorted, looking extremely tyrannical.


    The stone door opened and everyone moved!


    Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard. The people outside the tower rushed towards the stone door like a swarm of bees, afraid that someone would take the lead.


    Xu Yonghe and Xu Yongqing also did not hesitate as they rushed out and entered the stone door.


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and He Zhilan, and said: I''ll be going in first, see you inside!


    Watching Ning Xingyu entering the Wishing Pagoda, Chu Mo smiled and said: "Let''s go, we will enter as well. Let''s see just what kind of secrets the legendary Wishing Pagoda has!"

 C323 Tata (1)

    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he entered the Wishing Pagoda, Chu Mo felt streams of spiritual force attacking him, which created quite a bit of pressure.


    "Interesting!"


    Looking at the flow of the spiritual force around him, Chu Mo reached out and slowly traced it across his body.


    He Zhilan looked at Chu Mo in envy and said: "Can''t you feel the pressure?"


    "Pressure?" A little! "


    The pressure was not to his body but to the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness. He needed the intentionality to contend with it, and only then would he be able to persevere in the tower.


    However, the pressure emitted by the spiritual force on the first floor, to Chu Mo, was simply too weak.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo looked towards He Zhilan, and finally knew where the Young girls''s tone of voice filled with envy came from. This was because the Young girls''s body was currently trembling, and did not look relaxed at all.


    Chu Mo asked: "Why do you look so uncomfortable?"


    He Zhilan glanced at him gloomily, and said: "I still want to ask, why do you look so relaxed!"


    Chu Mo asked: "Is this your first time entering Wishing Pagoda?"


    "Nonsense, only those in the intentionality can enter the Wishing Pagoda. I''m only at the intentionality primary stage now, of course it''s my first time!"


    Glancing at Chu Mo snappily, He Zhilan continued: "From the looks of it, it seems like it''s not your first time entering Wishing Pagoda! So, can you please not pretend to be some expert? "


    Chu Mo felt embarrassed, and quickly threw away his master''s attitude, saying: "What I wanted to say was, you''re too nervous. Actually, on the first floor, you don''t need to take on the spiritual force''s pressure by force for the time being."


    He Zhilan did not understand and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Mo slowly explained: "This first level''s spiritual force actually doesn''t have too much pressure. You just need to accept them and let these spiritual force fuse with the spiritual force in your sea of consciousness;


    He Zhilan was extremely intelligent, and immediately understood Chu Mo''s intention, and immediately corrected his own method of handling, quickly relaxing, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable.


    After that, He Zhilan was puzzled, and asked: "If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that we can just keep accepting the spiritual force in the pagoda?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "That is not true, this method is only effective on the mild spiritual force! I remember you said that the higher the Wishing Pagoda s go, the denser the spiritual force would be and the greater the pressure would be on them. In that case, we would not be able to continue accepting it. I think that this should also be the objective of the Wishing Pagoda''s struggle. "


    While the two of them were chatting, the number of people on the first floor became fewer and fewer, most of them impatiently rushing up to the second floor, and only a few trainer stayed behind. These people, were practically all trainer with weak spiritual force s, and they were not here to rush up to the higher levels of the pagodas, but to train their own spiritual force''s strength.


    He Zhilan pointed to the most right side of the spiral staircase, and said: "We should go up!"


    With that said, He Zhilan took the lead and stepped onto the stairs, with Chu Mo following closely behind.


    When he climbed to the second floor, the spiritual force immediately became denser. Compared to the first floor, it was at least several times denser. After all, every additional level of spiritual force was a great test for the trainer.


    "Continue going up!"


    He Zhilan did not stay on the second floor and continued to climb. She seemed to be extremely anxious to go up there and also seemed to be competing with someone.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not understand, but he still silently followed behind Young girls.


    Third floor, fourth floor, fifth floor ¡­


    When he reached the fifth floor, He Zhilan finally stopped.


    At this time, the spiritual force in the pavilion was like a tide as it spread out in the air, causing a large amount of pressure that made everyone feel at a loss.


    However, what made He Zhilan stop was not the spiritual force, but a person!


    A woman!


    Xu Yongqing!


    Looking at He Zhilan who was gasping for breath, Xu Yongqing laughed coldly and said, "Miss He, why are you so tired? If that''s not possible, then don''t force yourself. Otherwise, you might be directly teleported out by the Wishing Pagoda. "


    He Zhilan looked at Xu Yongqing coldly, and did not give in, and said: "Xu Yongqing, you better take care of yourself!"

 C324 Tata (2)

    With that said, He Zhilan walked out and headed towards the stairs.


    Xu Yongqing stepped onto the stairs first, and said: "He Zhilan, do you want to catch up to Ning Xingyu? Unfortunately, he and my brother have already gone up. Maybe they already reached the seventh or eighth floor. "


    He Zhilan denied: "Who wants to chase after Ning Xingyu? How many levels has he climbed, and what does it have to do with me? "


    Xu Yongqing laughed: "Since that''s the case, then I will go chase after Ning Xingyu!"


    With that, Xu Yongqing climbed up the stairs. With difficulty but determination, he walked up the stairs and disappeared from He Zhilan''s line of sight.


    He Zhilan frowned and snorted: "You actually want to chase after Ning Xingyu, you should think about it yourself!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed!


    Earlier, Chu Mo did not understand why He Zhilan would stop because of Xu Yongqing, nor did he understand where the enmity between the two Young girls s came from. Now, he understood everything. All of these came from a single word, love. All of these, were because of the same Teenage, Ning Xingyu!


    To put it more bluntly, the two Young girls s were fighting each other over jealousy!


    Chu Mo could understand why he was jealous. After all, the Teenage that he liked liked another Young girls, so there was no way Xu Yongqing would not be jealous. However, He Zhilan... This Young girls had always known that Ning Xingyu liked her, and she liked Ning Xingyu as well. However, because of that damnable pride and arrogance, the two of them had always been inseparable ¡­


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo laughed even harder, and quietly looked at He Zhilan.


    When Young girls saw the strange smile on his face, he asked snappily, "Is it funny?"


    Chu Mo nodded seriously, and said: "A little!"


    He Zhilan stomped her feet in anger, and said: "Didn''t you hear from Xu Yongqing that his brother and Ning Xingyu are about to reach the top? Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    Chu Mo did not mind, and said: "Being able to reach the top, that is my ability, what''s there to be anxious about?!"


    He Zhilan suddenly laughed, and became calm, and slowly said: "Then, if I tell you, no one has ever stepped into the highest levels of Wishing Pagoda, but rumor has it that the first person to reach the highest level will obtain incalculable benefits, what will happen to you?"


    "Holy shit, you only said such an important thing now!?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo almost jumped up in shock, and rushed up the stairs like a gust of wind, running upwards.


    That''s right, it was to run!


    Although the spiritual force of the fifth floor was as dense as the tide, it did not hinder Chu Mo at all as he ran up to the sixth floor as if he was flying.


    Sixth floor, only one person, Xu Yongqing!


    When Chu Mo had just stepped onto the sixth floor, he saw that Xu Yongqing was painfully resisting the impact of the spiritual force. In the next moment, Young girls''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and then slowly turned illusory, and actually directly disappeared from his original location.


    "She probably couldn''t withstand the spiritual force and was sent out!"


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and stopped. After waiting for a while, he finally saw He Zhilan slowly appear.


    Due to the oppression from the spiritual force, He Zhilan walked very slowly, and when she reached the sixth floor, her body began to tremble, and she resisted the pressure of the spiritual force with all her might.


    Seeing Chu Mo, He Zhilan was a little surprised and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Chu Mo answered matter-of-factly.


    He Zhilan did not understand, and asked: "Why?"


    Chu Mo slowly said. "Of course it''s to help you win against Xu Yongqing!"


    As he spoke, Chu Mo held onto He Zhilan''s slender jade hands and said: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the seventh floor to take a look!"


    He Zhilan came to a realization and asked: "Xu Yongqing was teleported out?"


    Chu Mo nodded in agreement, and said: "Didn''t you want to defeat her? I will bring you up! "


    "No need!"


    He Zhilan shook her head, and said: "I do not have to win against her, as long as I don''t lose to her. "You can go now. Don''t forget what you promised me. I''ll cheer you on from below!"


    As he said that, He Zhilan''s trembling became more and more intense, her body gradually became illusionary, and in the end, disappeared from her original position like Xu Yongqing, being teleported out by the Wishing Pagoda.


    At this time, outside of Wishing Pagoda, many people turned their heads to look at the upper levels of the pagoda.


    "Buzz!"


    The space outside the tower trembled, and a human figure suddenly appeared. It was the He Zhilan who was just teleported out!


    Seeing He Zhilan, Xu Yongqing, who was in the crowd, heaved a sigh of relief. At least he did not lose to the other party.


    Including He Zhilan and Xu Yongqing, everyone outside the pavilion were all trainer s who had been teleported out due to being unable to endure the pressure of the Wishing Pagoda. The current them, had already lost the qualifications to be participants and had become a spectator to watch the glory of others from the sidelines.


    As for this other person, he was specifically referring to three people!


    Sixth floor''s Chu Mo, seventh floor''s Xu Yonghe and Ning Xingyu!


    "Sigh, in this competition for Wishing Pagoda, who do you think will be able to reach the top?"


    "I think it''s Ning Xingyu. After all, he is a First Day Genius of the Feng Xuan City, and his strength and spiritual force far surpasses that of ordinary people.


    "That may not be so. The Xu Family''s Young Master Xu Yonghe has also reached the intentionality, so he is not much weaker than Ning Xingyu!"


    "So what? After all, Ning Xingyu had already advanced to the intentionality, so the chances of success were naturally higher! "


    "You all seem to have forgotten one person, isn''t there another Chu Mo on the sixth floor?"


    "That Kid, he just entered the intentionality not long ago, it''s already not bad that he luckily reached the sixth floor, could it be that he still wants to fight with Ning Xingyu and Xu Yonghe?"


    "That''s right, that new Kid should have already reached his limit. I think he will be teleported out soon."

 C325 Shock (1)

    "Chu Mo is definitely not as good as Ning Xingyu and Xu Yonghe, he simply does not have the qualifications to participate in the last round of the competition!"


    "Right, from what I see, Chu Mo must have been lucky to be able to reach the sixth floor, maybe he is holding on right now, in the next moment, he might be right in front of us!"


    "That''s right. A nameless external Kid wants to compete with the two young experts of my Feng Xuan City. He''s overestimating himself."


    There were two camps outside of the tower!


    One, firmly believed that Ning Xingyu could become the uncrowned King; the other, firmly believed that Xu Yonghe could ascend the mountain and replace Ning Xingyu as the new generation The number one genius of Fengxuan City.


    Both sides had their own opinions, and neither side was giving in to the other. They both had their reasons and argued with each other.


    However, there was one person who caused these two contending factions to unite.


    That person was Chu Mo!


    On Chu Mo''s problem, everyone had reached an unprecedented agreement ¡ª that this external nameless Kid would definitely not be able to defeat Ning Xingyu and Xu Yonghe.


    Everyone was waiting, waiting for Chu Mo to be teleported out.


    However, they were disappointed!


    Because, the Teenage on the sixth floor made a move!


    Under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, the figure on the sixth floor climbed up to the seventh floor at an incredible speed!


    How could this be possible ¡­


    Impossible...


    Chu Mo of the sixth floor actually went up to the seventh floor!?


    The entire arena was silent!


    A wind blew from outside the tower, carrying two leaves with it!


    "How could that be? Chu Mo actually went up to the seventh floor? "


    Even Miss Xu Yongqing and Miss He Zhilan stopped on the sixth floor. On what basis did that Chu Mo reach the seventh floor?


    "So you''re saying, isn''t he intentionality''s primary stage? How can it withstand the spiritual force''s attack from the sixth or even the seventh floor? "


    "This is too f * cking unbelievable!"


    What was unbelievable was not only the people outside the tower, even the two people in the seventh floor could not believe their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did you come up?"


    The two of them asked different questions, but their voices were full of astonishment and disbelief. They had never thought that there would be a third person who would be able to reach the seventh floor like them. What shocked the two the most was that Chu Mo was actually very relaxed, even more relaxed than the both of them.


    Hearing Xu Yonghe and Ning Xingyu''s questions, he said somewhat awkwardly, "Whose questions should I answer first?"


    Ning Xingyu pointed to Xu Yonghe and said: "Brother Xu still doesn''t know you, why not introduce yourself."


    Chu Mo nodded, and said with a smile: "My name is Chu Mo, I am He Zhilan''s Friends. As for how I came up, the answer is the same as the two of you.


    After Ning Xingyu had recovered from his shock, he remembered what He Zhilan had said before, "Chu Mo is here to fight with Ning Xingyu for the position of chief." However, the joke from back then had now become true.


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Since you''re here, you should at least give it a try, no?"


    "Makes sense!"


    Ning Xingyu calmly accepted this explanation, and did not feel any displeasure because there was one more person.


    Seeing Ning Xingyu''s expression, Chu Mo admitted once again that Ning Xingyu''s character was superior, that he was not jealous, that he was not arrogant or impatient, and that he was indeed a modest gentleman.


    In this world, if there was a gentleman, there would be a villain!


    Chu Mo''s luck was extremely good, he managed to meet all of them in one go.


    Xu Yonghe was a typical villain. To him, one more person meant one less chance of competing, so he was very unhappy as he coldly said, "Not everyone has the right to enter the Wishing Pagoda!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Mo immediately went over and asked: "According to what I know, anyone who enters this tower has the qualifications to enter. "I wonder, what other qualifications do I need to be here?"


    "It''s very simple, first come first serve!"


    Xu Yonghe looked at Chu Mo coldly and said slowly: "Here, there are more people already. Since you are still from later, it''s better to continue. You can''t afford to stay here."


    After hearing this, Chu Mo could not help but look at Ning Xingyu and ask, "Brother Ning, do you also mean the same thing?"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head, and said: "I fully welcome Brother Chu!"


    Hearing this, Xu Yonghe spoke once again, and said in a strange tone, "Ning Xingyu, stop pretending to be a good person! Even if Kid is familiar with you, you have to go out first. "

 C326 Shock (2)

    Ning Xingyu did not comment, and did not reply.


    Chu Mo asked Ning Xingyu once again, "Are all the people from your Feng Xuan City so overbearing?"


    Ning Xingyu spread out his hands and said: "I have never been tyrannical!"


    "It''s a good thing that you''re not overbearing. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have to deal with two people?"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, then looked at Xu Yonghe and said: "Young Master Xu, what you said makes some sense. There are indeed a lot of people here, and it''s a bit crowded!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Xu Yonghe''s mouth curled slightly, thinking that this Kid knew how to judge the situation, and was just about to praise Chu Mo, but after hearing what Chu Mo had said, he changed the topic, and said: "However, I, Chu Mo, do not wish to leave the tower for the time being, so I can only let you off the hook."


    Xu Yonghe thought he misheard, and said in disbelief: "Kid, what did you say just now? If you have the ability, say it again? "


    "I don''t care how many times more!" Chu Mo stared straight into Xu Yonghe''s eyes, enunciating every word: "I say, Young Master Xu, it''s better if you leave the tower!"


    Xu Yonghe flew into a rage and shouted, "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Originally, I had planned to send all three of you up together. Since Young Master Xu thinks that there are too many people, then I can only send you out."


    "Good, very good!"


    Xu Yonghe was so angry that he laughed instead. Gritting his teeth, he said, "If that''s the case, then I want to see how you will send me, Xu Yonghe, out of the tower today."


    With that, Xu Yonghe''s sea of consciousness moved, and a tyrannical wave of spiritual force whizzed out.


    The spiritual force instantly took shape, and actually transformed into a ray of blade light in a moment, releasing intense undulations of energy that floated in the air, aimed straight at Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Ning Xingyu frowned, and thought: With Brother Chu''s Mental Power Skills, he is probably not a match for Xu Yonghe!


    Although he thought this in his heart, Ning Xingyu did not have the slightest intention to make a move!


    After all, this was not his battle!


    Regardless of whether it was Xu Yonghe or Chu Mo, to Ning Xingyu, they were both only rivals, and could not be differentiated from each other ¡ª although in his heart, Ning Xingyu liked Chu Mo a little more.


    Xu Yonghe stood proudly, controlling his blade to float in the air, full of deterrence, as he warned: "Kid, you still have one last chance to regret."


    Chu Mo was calm as he shook his head: "Since I, Chu Mo have made my decision, I have never regretted it, and this time, I will do the same."


    "Alright, since you refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit, then I will personally send you out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Yonghe''s mind stirred, and the spiritual force''s blade beam whizzed out, like an arrow leaving the bow, and swept through the waves of the spiritual force along the way, attacking towards Chu Mo with lightning speed.


    "Come at me!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Mo did not retreat but advanced instead. The spiritual force surged out from his sea of consciousness and instantly condensed into a real longsword in front of Ning Xingyu and Fang Yonghe''s shocked eyes.


    The longsword was very big, bigger than the tip of a blade!


    The longsword s were very real, even more so than the sword beams!


    In other words, regardless if it was the strength or the degree of congealness of the spiritual force, Chu Mo was stronger than Xu Yonghe!


    What was even more inconceivable was that Chu Mo only had intentionality s and primary stage...


    Swish!


    The longsword roared, like a rainbow sweeping through the air, it shot towards Xu Yonghe and clashed fiercely with his blade. Boom!


    "Rumble!"


    As the sword and saber clashed, a deafening clap of thunder sounded out.


    Suddenly, a violent storm of spiritual force rose from where the swords and sabers clashed, like a raging sea of raging waves sweeping out in all directions, causing the spiritual force tide to surge, causing a vacuum to appear.


    And in the vacuum, a strong force of impact rushed out with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas, heading in a certain direction.


    This direction was Xu Yonghe!


    In this way, it meant that Xu Yonghe''s saber light had been defeated in the exchange just now.


    The impact was so strong that it swept towards Xu Yonghe, sending him flying through the air and crashing into a wall.


    "Pfft!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xu Yonghe''s face instantly paled, and his eyes glazed over. This was the result of the backlash from the spiritual force.


    "How is this possible ¡­?" "Impossible ¡­"


    He stared at Eldest as if he had seen a ghost, and muttered powerlessly: "You clearly only have the strength of the intentionality, but why are the spiritual force stronger than me? "Impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­"


    What was shocked about was not only Xu Yonghe, but even Ning Xingyu who was at the side was incomparably shocked. He was no longer as carefree and indifferent as before, and his mouth agape Eldest, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Such a longsword, just how strong must the spiritual force be?!"


    Ning Xingyu stared blankly at the spiritual force storm, Xu Yonghe who had been blasted to the wall by the storm, and Chu Mo who was standing proudly there. He exclaimed in a low voice, "No wonder Zhi Lan said that Chu Mo could fight with me for the position of chief.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as the two of them were astonished, a sharp whistle sounded, and a thin needle pierced through the air.


    The thin needle was extremely fast, as if it was a ray of light shooting directly towards him. In almost an instant, it had arrived in front of Xu Yonghe.


    At this time, Xu Yonghe had suffered from the backlash from the spiritual force, and was completely unable to do anything. He could only watch helplessly as the fine needle charged into his sea of consciousness, causing his spiritual force to immediately fall into a disordered state, unable to resist the waves of the spiritual force on the seventh floor anymore.


    Under the impact of the Wishing Pagoda''s spiritual force, Xu Yonghe''s body started to become illusory and slowly disappeared from the spot. He was teleported out by the Wishing Pagoda, leaving behind only a sentence of indignant fury!


    "Chu Mo, I won''t let you off!"

 C327 Talk about Love (1)

    "They''re fighting!"


    "Look, there''s a fight on the seventh floor!"


    "Damn, it''s so far, how can I see clearly? Who''s fighting who?!"


    "I don''t know. From the looks of it, it should be a fight between one person and another!"


    "Nonsense. Of course it''s one person fighting the other. Don''t tell me they can also fight themselves?"


    "F * ck, you''re talking nonsense. What I mean is, there are two people fighting, and there''s another person watching from the sidelines."


    "Which two do you think are fighting? Ning Xingyu? Xu Yonghe? Or Chu Mo? "


    "It probably isn''t Ning Xingyu or Xu Yonghe. If they were to fight, they would have already moved, there''s no need to wait at all. Guesses, it should be Chu Mo fighting with one of them. "


    "This Chu Mo is really overestimating himself, he actually dared to provoke the strongest two people in our Feng Xuan City. Just wait and see, he will be teleported out after being defeated soon."


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the space outside the tower trembled!


    This was a sign that someone was about to be teleported out.


    "Haha, I told you, Chu Mo would definitely be teleported out!"


    There were people who laughed complacently at their own foresight, waiting for the teleported Chu Mo to appear, and prepared to properly ridicule him.


    However, in the next moment, his smile froze on his face. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Because, the one who was sent out, was actually not Chu Mo, but Xu Yonghe!


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at the ugly expression on Xu Yonghe''s face, everyone was inexplicably shocked as they cried out in surprise.


    "Why is Young Master Xu sent out?" Isn''t it supposed to be Chu Mo? "


    "That''s right, could it be, the two people fighting on the seventh floor are Young Master Xu and Chu Mo, and Young Master Xu is actually not''s match?"


    Isn''t Chu Mo just a intentionality cultivator? How could he be Young Master Xu''s opponent! "


    "Damn, looks like we have underestimated Chu Mo!"


    "That''s right, Chu Mo actually defeated Young Master Xu, doesn''t that mean, that he might be able to compete with Ning Xingyu in the competition for Wishing Pagoda?"


    Just as everyone was admiring Chu Mo''s dark horse, Xu Yongqing was also inexplicably shocked. He looked at his brother and asked, "Brother, are you alright?"


    In terms of physical condition, Xu Yonghe was completely fine!


    In terms of mental state, however, Xu Yonghe had been beaten senseless!


    He, a dignified Great Young Master of the Xu Family, had actually lost to an unknown Kid!


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Xu Yonghe gnashed his teeth, and said with a stern voice: "I will definitely not let that Kid Chu Mo off!"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan indifferently said: "Young Master Xu, losing is equivalent to losing. In any case, even if you don''t lose to Chu Mo, you will still lose to Ning Xingyu!"


    "He Zhilan, you ¡­"


    Xu Yonghe was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he pointed at He Zhilan, but could not refute him.


    Because, no matter how strong he was, he had already lost and was sent out, losing the qualifications to fight against the Wishing Pagoda.


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, Xu Yonghe became angry out of embarrassment, and could not stay any longer. He turned around and left with Xu Yongqing, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    As she watched Xu Yonghe''s back gradually disappear, He Zhilan frowned and thought to herself, "Chu Mo, oh Chu Mo, you''re being a bit reckless this time. That Xu Yonghe guy is no good, he''ll definitely think of a way to get revenge."


    Coincidentally, in the seventh floor of Wishing Pagoda, Ning Xingyu was also saying the same thing: "Brother Chu, you are too reckless. Xu Yong and the rest are extremely vengeful, I''m afraid you won''t let him off just like that."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Ning Xingyu spread out his hands and asked: "If I had said that earlier, would the outcome have changed?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "I don''t think so, since he wants to kick me out of the Wishing Pagoda, I naturally cannot sit still and wait for death!"


    Ning Xingyu said: "If that''s the case, then what''s the difference if I said it late?"


    Chu Mo said: "If you had said something earlier, I could have given you the chance to chase Xu Yonghe away!"


    "Forget it, I''m not as tyrannical as you!"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head and said: "Speaking of which, Brother Chu is really surprising. Just the intentionality itself, to have such a tyrannical spiritual force, and having such a superior Mental Power Skills, is truly amazing!"


    Chu Mo said: "Brother Ning, you flatter me, I am just a little stronger than you!"

 C328 Talk about Love (2)

    These words were of course words of modesty!


    Maybe, in this world, there was a genius who was born with a powerful spiritual force, but that genius was definitely not Chu Mo!


    He, Chu Mo, had never been a genius!


    His body was only slightly harder than ordinary people, so his spiritual force was relatively stronger. In addition, he had been to the Martial Arts Mountain, passed through the Nine Will Room, gone through endless effort, and experienced inhumane torture before he was able to cast his current spiritual force ¡ª Everything originated from hard work, nothing more.


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo seriously, and said with a stern expression: "Now, I believe!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Believe what?"


    Ning Xingyu slowly said. "I believe in what Zhilan said before, and I believe that you have the ability to compete with me in the position of the head of the Wishing Pagoda!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo sighed, and said: "Actually, my participation in the Wishing Pagoda competition this time is precisely because of Zhi Lan''s request!"


    Ning Xingyu did not understand and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Mo looked straight into Ning Xingyu''s eyes, and answered: "Zhilan, please ask me to stop you from seizing the position of champion!"


    Ning Xingyu was stunned for a moment. With a lonely look in his eyes, he mocked himself, "Zhilan already doesn''t like me that much? Although Zhilan was always very cold to me in the past, I thought that she didn''t hate me. As long as I worked hard, there would come a day where I would be able to move her. "I didn''t expect her to ¡­"


    Looking at this fool in love, Chu Mo shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t know how you became a The number one genius of Fengxuan City!"


    Ning Xingyu was startled again, and asked: "What do you mean by that, Brother Chu?"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "Aren''t geniuses supposed to be very smart? How could you be so stupid? Zhilan likes you so much, yet you can''t even tell? "


    Hearing this, Ning Xingyu''s eyes shone like stars, his face was filled with boundless joy, and he asked: "Are you saying, Zhi Lan likes me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance and said: "You want talent, talent, family background, looks and worth, grace and grace ¡­ It is simply the perfect Teenage. If I were a woman, would I even like you? "


    "Brother Chu, this joke isn''t funny at all!"


    Ning Xingyu felt a wave of awkwardness before asking, "Since Zhilan likes me, then why does she usually perform so well? Why did you stop me from seizing the position of champion this time? "


    Chu Mo said, "Because Zhilan is the eldest miss of the He Family, because she has her own pride and self-esteem, because she does not want to be suppressed by the name of your genius, because she does not want others from Fengxuan to think that she is attached to you, because she is so strong ¡­"


    A bunch of "because" instantly submerged Ning Xingyu, causing him to finally understand the Young girls''s intentions. He muttered to himself: "So she was actually thinking about so much!"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance and said: "Do you think that liking a genius is an easy thing to do?"


    Ning Xingyu asked: "Then what should I do now?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Why are you asking me? I''m not your love counselor, so if you have any problems, you should find a way to solve them yourself! "


    Ning Xingyu pondered for a moment, then said, "Even though Zhilan thinks like that, I''ll still do my best in the Wishing Pagoda war this time."


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "I''ll do my best to stop you!"


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and said: "Brother Chu seems to be very confident in himself!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "I have been entrusted with this, it''s just a matter of loyalty!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They could see the determination in each other''s eyes!


    No one was willing to give it up. Everything depended on one''s ability!


    "Please!"


    The two of them walked towards the stairs and slowly climbed to the eighth floor.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he entered the eighth floor, countless spiritual force surged forward, as if they were solid tidewaters, filling the entire space and making it difficult for people to move.


    At this time, even someone as strong as Chu Mo and Ning Xingyu was no longer able to move freely.


    "What a heavy pressure!"


    Ning Xingyu sighed. Compared to the seventh floor, the concentration of spiritual force here had increased by at least several times, making it difficult for the two of them to move.


    Chu Mo nodded, using all of his strength to resist the heavy pressure of the spiritual force outside. His forehead could faintly be seen with fine beads of perspiration, and he looked unspeakably miserable.


    One step, one step, it was as if the two of them were walking in a raging sea. Their bodies swayed non-stop along with the surrounding tides of spiritual force, just like two small boats in a storm.


    The deeper they went, the thicker the spiritual force became and the pressure became greater.


    Although the pressure was only directed at the two people''s spiritual force in their Sea of Consciousness, their bodies felt very similar, as though they were carrying a huge mountain of ten thousand kilograms, and their bodies bent down, just like two little old men.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ning Xingyu''s face flushed red and his body started to tremble.


    Beside him, Chu Mo was also in a difficult situation. Clenching her teeth, blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, her ears was buzzing, her mind was in a daze.


    Slowly, the speed of the two of them was akin to a turtle''s crawl. In half an incense''s time, they had passed through the space that was not considered large and arrived at the stairs that led to the highest floor.


    "There are nine in the pagoda, and only one person!"


    At this moment, a bizarre thought entered their minds.


    Suddenly, the two of them stopped and looked at each other. They both understood what it meant: only one person could enter the ninth floor!


    Ning Xingyu spread out his hands and said: "It seems that the battle between us has been brought forward!"


    Chu Mo took a step back, smiled slightly, and said: "Come!"


    What was coming was finally coming!

 C329 Victory (1)

    The ninth floor would only have one person entering, the first mountain did not allow for two tigers, Chu Mo and Ning Xingyu had to fight to the death!


    This battle had long been within his expectations.


    At this moment, it was finally time to start.


    If not, they would be directly swept into the surrounding spiritual force and be directly transported out of the tower. Thus, the two of them could only use spiritual force, just like how it was between Chu Mo and Xu Yonghe earlier.


    Perhaps Chu Mo would be afraid of the Spiritual Energy, since the difference in realm between him and Ning Xingyu was too big.


    However, was not lying when it came to the spiritual force!


    His Sea of Consciousness suddenly moved, the longsword instantly appeared, floating in front of his eyes and exuding a domineering aura!


    Jiuyi Sword, One Sword Break!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s spiritual force longsword, Ning Xingyu raised his brows. As the spiritual force surged, a sharp, material-like dagger condensed within the sword.


    Sensing the fluctuations of the spiritual force from the dagger, Chu Mo smiled and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Ning Xingyu did not mind, and replied: "It''s only the first strike, try again!"


    "So that''s the case. Let''s give it a try first!"


    Chu Mo understood, he activated the spiritual force and rushed out, as though he was a shocking rainbow, slashing through the tides of the spiritual force in the surrounding space, striking towards Ning Xingyu.


    Ning Xingyu''s expression did not change, his daggers cut through the air like throwing knife s, shocking the world.


    With a sharp whistling sound, the dagger and its sharp blade slashed forward. With lightning speed, it accurately struck the tip of the longsword''s sword.


    Suddenly, the dagger self-detonated, and unexpectedly transformed into a wave of incomparable spiritual force, invading Chu Mo''s longsword.


    Facing such a unique attack method, Chu Mo''s pupils contracted, and the longsword suddenly spiraled upwards. It was like a spiral that created a central force that continuously killed the spiritual force that was attacking Ning Xingyu.


    The God Breaking Sword Technique originated from the Jiuyi Sword, its power was incredible!


    In but an instant, the longsword had already destroyed a large portion of Ning Xingyu''s spiritual force and only leaked out a few strands.


    However, just these few strands, had actually agilely passed through the longsword''s Sword Light Storm, and quickly whistled out, actually heading straight for Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    Although it was just a few threads, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless.


    A spark could set the prairie ablaze!


    Although these threads of the spiritual force could not affect Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness too much, they would still cause a tiny gap in Chu Mo''s spiritual force. And if this gap appeared, it was very likely that the eight floors would be filled with spiritual force s that would take advantage of it and enter, causing an unfathomable impact.


    "Such a clever strategy!"


    Understanding up to this point, Chu Mo could not help but praise Ning Xingyu secretly.


    Generally speaking, when trainer of the intentionality realm used a spiritual force attack, they would condense the spiritual force into a physical form, and cause even more damage. This was also the reason why physical objects would appear in all of the Mental Power Skills.


    However, Ning Xingyu did the opposite. First he condensed a physical body, then it directly exploded, transforming back into a scattered and formless spiritual force, in order to dodge Chu Mo''s physical attack, and split out a few strands to attack the essential part.


    One had to say, this method of attack was indeed effective when caught off guard.


    Unfortunately, Ning Xingyu met Chu Mo!


    If it was any other way, Chu Mo might not be strong, but in terms of spiritual force, he had it!


    Facing the threads of spiritual force, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness shook, and at the same time, activated a few strands of spiritual force, whistled out, and instantly stopped his opponent''s attack.


    At this point, Ning Xingyu''s spiritual force had been completely annihilated, but Chu Mo''s longsword was still alive, and its aura was wild.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Chu Mo''s attacks and defenses changed as the longsword shot out, straight towards Ning Xingyu.


    "Come at me!"


    Ning Xingyu''s expression did not change, the spiritual force whistled, and in the next moment it formed the same dagger as before!


    It was the same incomparable sharpness!


    It was just as fierce!


    What was different this time was that there were more than one dagger!


    But, three!


    Three short daggers whizzed out, locking onto the incoming longsword.


    "Clang!" "Clang!" "Dang!"


    Amidst the sharp noise, the longsword and the short dagger clashed, the spiritual force intertwined, and an invisible force rippled out, tearing at each other and exploding outwards.


    Immediately, both the longsword and the dagger shattered as a tyrannical force exploded out, sweeping out in all directions with an irresistible force, causing both parties to slip and retreat.


    Only, Ning Xingyu had only slipped three steps, yet he had been pushed back more than ten meters.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!

 C330 Victory (2)

    In this exchange, Ning Xingyu held the absolute advantage.


    The usually calm and confident Ning Xingyu started laughing, obviously a little happy.


    If he won, of course he would be happy. However, under normal circumstances, even if Ning Xingyu was happy, he would not laugh out loud, because there was no need for that!


    However, this time was different ¡­ His opponent was Chu Mo!


    From this, it could be seen that Ning Xingyu had finally begun to look straight at Chu Mo, and placed him in a position at the same level as himself.


    The most important thing was that Ning Xingyu had used all of his methods, regardless of whether it was strength or tactics, they were all displayed to their limits, and he finally defeated Chu Mo!


    This sense of accomplishment was extremely difficult to achieve!


    "Brother Chu, do we still need to continue?"


    Ning Xingyu said indifferently, without any arrogance or contempt, and only asked a simple question.


    Chu Mo stretched and twisted his neck, then said: "Since the victor has not been decided, of course we have to continue!"


    "Good, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany you!"


    With that said, Ning Xingyu''s sea of consciousness moved, the spiritual force whistled, three short daggers suddenly appeared and shot towards Chu Mo.


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth hooked up as a thin needle appeared in the air. Under the reflection of the sunlight outside the window, it shone with a dazzling light.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound rang out. Fission!


    The fine needles were arranged in a zigzag pattern from one to three!


    "This move?"


    Regarding Chu Mo''s current moves, Ning Xingyu had previously seen them before the Wishing Pagoda opened, and had even personally experienced them. However, in Ning Xingyu''s opinion, although these three needles were extremely mysterious, their overall strength was not as good as "One Sword Breaks the Divine" ¡­


    Therefore, Ning Xingyu was puzzled ¡ª ¡ª At such a critical juncture, why did Chu Mo give up on the more powerful longsword and chose to use these three needles?


    In the next moment, a sudden change occurred, clearing the question in Ning Xingyu''s mind.


    With a "kacha" sound, Ning Xingyu was shocked to see the three needles fission once again. From three to nine, nine needles had appeared.


    These nine fine needles were even thinner, but they revealed an extremely sharp spiritual force undulation, mighty and wild.


    At this moment, Ning Xingyu''s face finally changed!


    That was because he could clearly sense a sense of extreme danger from the nine needles!


    "Shua!"


    Chu Mo did not hesitate, he controlled the nine thin needles to whistle out, penetrating through space, and instantly clashed with Ning Xingyu''s three daggers!


    "Rumble!"


    The spiritual force exploded in an instant, and a powerful aura spread out wildly. The sound of thunder could be heard, and it even came from outside the tower.


    Suddenly, everyone outside the tower looked up with wide eyes, and cries of surprise arose everywhere!


    "Holy shit, such terrifying spiritual force undulations, Chu Mo is actually fighting with Ning Xingyu again?"


    "Seems to be so. Ning Shao rarely makes a move, why is it so abnormal today?"


    "I reckon that it must be because Chu Mo did something so infuriating that he forced the Ning Shao to take action!"


    "However, looking at the fluctuation of the spiritual force, it seems that both of them are using their full strength. Could it be that Chu Mo is already strong enough to be compared with the Ning Shao?"


    "It can''t be, that unknown Kid is actually this strong?"


    Others might not know whether Chu Mo was strong or not, but as the person in question, Ning Xingyu was very clear about it.


    Ning Xingyu''s three daggers, under the attack of Chu Mo''s nine thin needles, actually could not even last for a moment before shattering, turning into a wave of spiritual force that exploded outwards.


    All of a sudden, powerful energy fluctuations surged out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. The shock wave caused both of them to slip backwards. Blood flowed from the corner of their mouths as they heavily collided against the two walls.


    At the same time, the spiritual force in the surrounding space was swept away, causing a vacuum to appear.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a sharp whistle, a thin needle shot through the vacuum!


    The speed of the needle was extremely fast, and it tore through the air like a bolt of lightning, rapidly enlarging in front of Ning Xingyu''s eyes and becoming extremely overbearing.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ning Xingyu sighed, then sat down on the wall.


    At this time, his spiritual force was already almost exhausted, he was no longer able to resist the needle, he could only bitterly smile and wait for death.


    However, Chu Mo did not push him too far, and the needle did not pierce into Ning Xingyu''s sea of consciousness, but instead floated in front of him, ready to act.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Ning Xingyu laughed bitterly and said.


    Even though he had always been very, very magnanimous, with a look that seemed to be free from any external influences, it seemed as if he was looking down on everything else ¡­ However, that was just an illusion created by the pride of a genius!


    When failure really comes, who can be indifferent to it?


    Furthermore, Ning Xingyu was a genius who had never lost before!


    However, geniuses have their own character. Compared to Xu Yonghe from before, Ning Xingyu was much stronger than him, so he could afford to lose and admit his failure.


    With a move of his thoughts, the last needle exploded and turned into a flue gas, dissipating into the air.


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and said, "If I recall correctly, Zhi Lan only comprehended three fine needles from the He Family''s stele. Yet, you just now used one to three, and used three to nine ¡­ Did you learn this from the stele? "


    Chu Mo nodded and replied honestly: "Yes!"


    "I''m not as good as you!"


    Hearing this answer, Ning Xingyu sighed again, and said: "Actually, I have also tried to comprehend the stele of the He Family, but to no avail. If that''s the case, then it''s not a waste for me to lose to you! "


    Looking at the sighing Ning Xingyu, Chu Mo said, "You can''t be depressed because of this, right?!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xingyu laughed and said: "With an opponent like you, how can I continue to be depressed? I will let you have the The number one genius of Fengxuan City''s name for now, one of these days I will take it back! "

 C331 Ninth level (1)

    The number one genius of Fengxuan City?


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I am not from Feng Xuan City!"


    Ning Xingyu laughed: "It''s not important whether or not you are from Feng Xuan City. "The important thing is, from now on, no one will call me that. Zhilan will no longer care about that much."


    Looking at Ning Xingyu''s brilliant smile, Chu Mo asked: "Why do you look so happy?"


    Ning Xingyu raised his head, looked through the window and said: "There are some things that I have carried on my back for too long, today, I can finally relax!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "This is probably the trouble of a genius, I have never had the qualifications to experience it."


    "Now, you can slowly experience it!"


    As he spoke, Ning Xingyu stood up slowly with his hands stretched out horizontally, as if he wanted to embrace the world. His body gradually turned illusory, and he actually chose to be transported out of the tower on his own accord, leaving behind a sentence. "Brother Chu, I wish you good luck!"


    Outside the tower, everyone was silent, quietly looking up at the 8th floor of Wishing Pagoda.


    Ever since the violent storm of spiritual force, there had been no more activity on the eighth floor. It was like the tranquility after a storm, which made people feel pressured, yet also a little frustrated, as if they wanted to know the truth!


    Finished? Who won? How is it? Make peace? Or was it to prepare a big move ¡­


    Questions floated in everyone''s minds, but none of them had an answer!


    "Buzz!"


    Just when everyone was about to lose their patience, the space outside the tower suddenly shook.


    Everyone understood what this spatial mutation meant ¨C someone was about to be teleported out!


    From this, everyone knew that the fight between the two of them in the pavilion was over, and the person who would appear was the loser of the Wishing Pagoda competition this time around ¡­ Chu Mo? Or Ning Xingyu?


    In the eyes of the majority of the people, they all thought that the loser would be Chu Mo. After all, his opponent was First Day Genius, who had been famous for many years in Feng Xuan City.


    At the same time, some of them guessed that Ning Xingyu might be the one to lose, but what if he failed?


    Of course, the second type of people were too few in number, and most of them were ignorant people with the character of gamblers!


    At this moment, no matter what kind of person it was, they all stared at the space tremor with widened eyes, not daring to blink even once.


    "Shua!"


    When the figure appeared, the entire hall was silent!


    The one who appeared in everyone''s eyes, was actually Ning Xingyu!


    The one who lost, was actually Ning Xingyu!


    The number one genius of Fengxuan City, Ning Xingyu!


    How is this possible?


    Impossible!


    Compared to Xu Yonghe''s defeat, Ning Xingyu''s appearance this time was even more shocking, to the point that everyone was unable to speak. Even those people who had speculated that Ning Xingyu might very well lose, did not dare believe their eyes.


    After a long time, the crowd finally woke up from their stupor and clamored in all directions.


    "How is this possible? The one who lost is actually Ning Shao Ning Xingyu? "


    "Yeah, it''s really too unbelievable. Is that Kid Chu Mo really this strong?"


    It''s fine if Xu Yonghe lost, but even our The number one genius of Fengxuan City lost? This Chu Mo is defying the heavens! "


    "Doesn''t that mean all of our Feng Xuan City were wiped out? Our own Wishing Pagoda was monopolized by a foreign Kid in the end? "


    "Sis, you''re really pissed when you say it like that!"


    "What''s the use of being angry, the Ning Shao has already lost, do you still dare to provoke them, Chu Mo?"


    Ning Xingyu heard the discussions of the crowd, but he did not care. Instead, he smiled and walked towards He Zhilan.


    Looking at the recently defeated First Day Genius and the smile on his face, He Zhilan felt a bit of heartache for some reason. He thought to himself whether it was right or wrong for him to ask Chu Mo to stop Ning Xingyu from seizing the position of champion.


    Ning Xingyu slowly walked over and said with a smile, "Zhilan, thank you!"


    He Zhilan was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Thank me for what?"


    Ning Xingyu said: "Thank you for inviting Chu Mo!"


    He Zhilan was even more confused now, and asked: "You don''t blame me?"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head, and said: "Why would I blame you? If not for Chu Mo, I might have been forever immersed within the illusory image of the The number one genius of Fengxuan City. If not for Chu Mo, I might never have known what you are thinking! "


    Hearing that, He Zhilan''s eyes became misty, and she said: "Xing Yu, the you that was once here is back!"


    Ning Xingyu''s smile became even more brilliant, and he said: "After three years, you call me Xing Yu again!"

 C332 Ninth level (2)

    He Zhilan also laughed, and said: "Because, you once again returned to the you of three years ago!"


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before slowly holding hands. Their eyes were filled with happiness and sweetness.


    Happiness and sweetness, they were all his work, and had nothing to do with Chu Mo!


    At this time, Chu Mo was very annoyed!


    The stairs in front of him were way too difficult to walk on.


    Chu Mo felt as if he was walking in a sea of anger. With every step he took, all the bones in his body creaked under the pressure of the spiritual force, as if they would fall apart at any moment.


    Clenching his teeth as he walked forward, faint traces of blood flowed out of Chu Mo''s seven orifices, and he was already somewhat unable to bear the heavy burden!


    It was a good thing that if he kept going forward, he would eventually reach the end!


    Finally, after an incense worth of torture, Chu Mo successfully reached the ninth floor, which was the legendary highest level that no one had ever stepped into.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he stepped onto the ninth floor, the tsunami-like spiritual force slammed down onto Chu Mo with a loud bang. It was overbearing and unreasonable, leaving no leeway for him.


    "Sis, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Being shocked by the sudden appearance of the spiritual force tide, Chu Mo also straightened his body. His sea of consciousness moved, and two spiritual force whizzed out, instantly forming two longsword s.


    Jiuyi Sword, two swords in unison!


    Two longsword s whistled out. Under Chu Mo''s precise control, they pushed the waves of the spiritual force in front of them to the sides as if they were human hands, creating a straight path.


    The pressure on Chu Mo''s body suddenly decreased, he followed the sword and finally arrived at the center of the ninth floor, stabilizing his body.


    Looking around, Chu Mo realized that the ninth floor was empty. Other than the spiritual force, there was no such thing as the "immeasurable benefits" that He Zhilan had mentioned before.


    "Sure enough, women are not to be trusted. They''ve been duped again!"


    Chu Mo was extremely depressed. He could only sigh and prepare to turn around and leave.


    "Rumble!"


    Right at this moment, a change suddenly occurred in the ninth floor. The spiritual force that filled the sky suddenly erupted, sending out thunderous claps that resounded in all directions, deafening everyone.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    In the midst of the thunderclaps, the tiger''s roar and the dragon''s cry rang out. It was clear and distinct, as if they were living in a wild jungle.


    What shocked Chu Mo the most, was that the beast roars were getting louder and louder, and the surrounding tides of the spiritual force were getting more and more terrifying, like raging waves hitting the shore, and continuously attacking the two spiritual force longsword s guarding Chu Mo''s body, causing them to continuously tremble and let out wails.


    Feeling the terrifying vibrations of the spiritual force around him, Chu Mo was incomparably shocked as he muttered to himself anxiously, "This won''t do, if this goes on, these two swords won''t be able to defend against such a tyrannical spiritual force at all ¡­"


    Even though he said that, Chu Mo did not retreat!


    Because, he already had no place to retreat to, being surrounded by the tides of the spiritual force in all directions, and had barely managed to create a space of less than a meter with his two swords. In addition, this tiny space was constantly being compressed. It was getting smaller and tighter, and it was getting harder and harder to hold on.


    "Roar!"


    Right at this moment, the loud and clear roar of beasts once again rang out. It sounded like the roar of a tiger, yet also like the cry of a dragon, and more like the cry of a bird. It was extremely strange.


    As the roar sounded out, the tide began to move!


    Suddenly, the nearby tides of spiritual force started to shake. In the midst of it all, it actually condensed into a gigantic illusion of a savage beast.


    This savage beast was extremely large, and it filled up almost all of the space in the ninth floor!


    The savage beast was pitch black in color. It had pointy ears, big eyes, a round body, and a fluffy tail that was even longer than its body ¡­


    Looking at this huge beast, Chu Mo couldn''t recognize its true nature for a long time, because it was simply too big!


    However, after a closer look, through his overall observation, Chu Mo''s expression slowly became odd.


    This was because this huge beast looked too much like a squirrel!


    Right, it was the squirrel!


    However, this squirrel was hundreds to thousands of times bigger.


    It had to be said that no matter how adorable an animal was, when it enlarged countless times and became a huge beast, its adorable temperament no longer existed. Replacing it was only a horrifying feeling.


    Terrifying!


    Infinite terror!


    At this moment, Chu Mo had the exact same feeling!


    Standing under the huge shadow of the squirrel, Chu Mo felt that he was so insignificant.


    Such a powerful creature was definitely not one that Chu Mo could deal with!


    "Roar!"


    The gigantic squirrel opened its mouth wide and roared, causing sound waves to vibrate. It set off a violent hurricane and ruthlessly smashed onto the two spiritual force longsword that Chu Mo had summoned.


    Immediately, Chu Mo was horrified to see the two swords combination of the Jiuyi Sword shattered into pieces, turning into a chaotic spiritual force, and merging into the surrounding tides of space.


    Chu Mo''s expression changed as he hurriedly urged his sea of consciousness again. A thin needle instantly condensed from the spiritual force, and then one became three, then three became nine, and then ninety-nine eighty-one...


    Of course, with Chu Mo''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to condense the eighty-one needles. However, at least he had succeeded in fission of the nine needles, and appeared in the twenty over slender needles. The needles circled around his body, resisting the surrounding waves of the spiritual force.


    This, was already Chu Mo''s strongest trump card!


    However, his strength was only limited to him!


    To the gigantic squirrel, these twenty odd needles were not even worth mentioning!


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared again, and the needle instantly shattered. It didn''t even last a second.


    Immediately after, the gigantic squirrel stuck its head down, and under Chu Mo''s terrified gaze, it covered the entire ground.

 C333 Small squirrel (1)

    He was dead for sure!


    There was no escape, no retreat, only death!


    Chu Mo did not want to die. His strong desire to live made him think of a way out instantly: To be transported out of the tower on his own accord, just like what Ning Xingyu did previously.


    Chu Mo did not have any time to hesitate, he immediately released all of the spiritual force in his sea of consciousness, maintaining his Sea of Consciousness without any defense. It was like an open door, welcoming the outside world''s spiritual force that was rushing towards him, pushing him out of Wishing Pagoda.


    The dream was very full, the reality was very solid!


    At this moment, the waves of impact on the outside world were actually unmoving. Forget about rushing into Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness, he did not even dare to create a single ripple, as though he was afraid of something.


    "Damn, it was so fierce just now, why isn''t there any movement?" Hurry, send me out! "


    Chu Mo cursed angrily, he was depressed and anxious at the same time, and urgently needed to teleport out of this place. Otherwise, he would only be able to become a plate for the gigantic squirrel.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he cursed, the spiritual force still did not move.


    As the gigantic beast got closer and closer, Chu Mo''s eyes revealed a look of despair. This was the last thing he could do. Although he knew it was useless, he had at least done something!


    People often said that before death, people couldn''t help but think back to their own lives. Thinking back to those things, it was as if they were quickly reliving their entire lives.


    However, Chu Mo did not have that feeling, he looked at the gigantic beast without blinking, and thought, if this big fellow was infinitely shrinking, then it would definitely be very cute.


    This was the only thought that Chu Mo had before he died.


    Very funny, very fucking, but very real!


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo raised up the Dragoncry Sword. His wrist suddenly trembled, as he waved his sword and released a dragon roar. It was as if the True Dragon was born, resounding through the lands.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force from within Chu Mo''s body whizzed out, congealed, and instantly turned into a illusory dragon shadow.


    Dragoncry Sword Arts, Ultimate!


    In the last moment of his life, Chu Mo used his strongest technique to fight to the death.


    Of course, he knew that his own Dragoncry Sword s were no match for the gigantic squirrel, but he could only try his best.


    "Roar!"


    The huge beast roared as it came crashing down on the flaming dragon shadow.


    Immediately, as if being guided, the illusory dragon shadow in the air opened its bloody maw, sweeping up flames and burning away the surrounding air, it was incomparably domineering.


    However, such a tyrannical dragon image wasn''t even able to hold on for a breath of time before it was torn into pieces by the huge beast, turning into a spiritual energy and dissipating.


    Immediately after, the gigantic beast roared and rushed down, covering the entire sky, mercilessly pouncing towards Chu Mo, intimidating his soul.


    Chu Mo powerlessly closed his eyes, and as he sighed, despair filled his heart.


    He had done his best!


    "Yiya!"


    Just as Chu Mo''s heart was about to die, the voice of the mysterious small animal suddenly came out.


    Immediately after, the danwu space suddenly trembled. The mysterious small animal Xiao Hong flew out and stood on Chu Mo''s shoulder, shouting a word at the gigantic illusion of the squirrel: "Scram!"


    Scram, just one word!


    This word was extremely tyrannical, but the mysterious small animal''s voice was too innocent and delicate, completely destroying its overbearing aura.


    However, just the word "f * ck", which seemed to have no force behind it, caused Chu Mo to be dumbstruck.


    He was shocked and overjoyed to see that the gigantic squirrel had actually stopped moving in fear, staring at the mysterious small animal without moving, feeling fear and reverence.


    Chu Mo was wild with joy as he cried out in alarm: "How did I forget about this little fellow''s suppression of Magical Beast?"


    Back when they were in Qingyang Mountains, this little fellow had already displayed its deterrence towards Magical Beast. Even Magical Beast that were strong as the intentionality Realm didn''t dare to act rashly in front of Xiao Hong, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Only, this gigantic squirrel was obviously tyrannical to a certain extent, and far exceeded the realm of intentionality. He didn''t expect that the mysterious small animal could similarly intimidate it.


    Of course, even though the gigantic squirrel was suppressed, its two big eyes were still moving back and forth, looking at the mysterious small animal and then looking at Chu Mo, seemingly hesitating to make a decision.


    This action had undoubtedly angered Little Red, causing it to feel that its dignity had been provoked. Immediately, it cried out, "Stop trying to be mysterious and quickly return to your original form!"

 C334 Small squirrel (2)

    Hearing this, the eyes of the gigantic squirrel flickered. The emotions within were complicated, some were unwilling, some were struggling, and most of them were unwilling ¡­


    Seeing that, Xiao Hong was enraged, a strange energy fluctuation burst out, like a light cloud, it slowly headed towards the squirrel''s shadow, immediately scaring the huge squirrel to the point that its soul was about to leave its body, it hurriedly retreated, at the same time also starting to shrink rapidly.


    Under Chu Mo''s curious gaze, the gigantic squirrel that was initially filled with people on the ninth floor actually became smaller and smaller. In the end, it shrunk to the size of a palm and looked even more adorable than normal squirrel.


    "Yiya, you''re pretending with me, now you''re convinced!"


    Seeing that the little squirrel had returned to its original form, Xiao Hong was extremely pleased. With both of its claws at its waist, it looked like a little general.


    Chu Mo stared at the little squirrel intently, and could faintly feel the spiritual force''s fluctuations seeping out of her body. He could not help but ask curiously: "Little Red, what is the background of this little squirrel? Why is there no Spiritual Energy in its body, and instead is it filled with spiritual force? "


    Xiao Hong slowly opened its mouth and explained, "This fellow''s true nature was originally the spiritual force. After going through the strange changes in the spiritual force, it slowly took form and became a corporeal body. That is how it looked like a little squirrel."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo finally understood why the gigantic illusion summoned by the little squirrel was filled with spiritual force s and it was so tyrannical.


    Xiao Hong leaped down from Chu Mo''s shoulder, looked at the little squirrel, placed both of its claws behind its back, and put on a reprimanding look, spouting out: "Yiyayayayayiya ¡­"


    Of course, Chu Mo couldn''t understand the beast language, but the squirrel on the other side seemed to have understood him, and human-like thinking appeared in its eyes. It would occasionally glance at Chu Mo, and no one knew what it was thinking about.


    When Xiao Hong finally finished speaking, Chu Mo asked curiously: "Xiao Hong, what did you tell it?"


    Xiao Hong smiled proudly and said, "I want to take it as a lackey!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at the petite Xiao Hong and then at the petite squirrel that was even more petite than Xiao Hong. He really did not know what to say.


    Such a little guy actually wants to take a little brother?


    Although he felt that it was absurd, Chu Mo was still extremely happy in his heart ¡ª after all, the little squirrel was so strong, if it became Xiao Hong''s little brother, it could naturally be driven by Chu Mo as well. It was equivalent to providing Chu Mo with a powerful trump card ¡­


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo asked Little Red: "Then did it agree to it?"


    "Yiya, does it dare to disagree?"


    It has to be said that Xiao Hong''s serious appearance really does have the demeanor of a Eldest. After that, she changed the subject and said, "However, it also raised a condition."


    was not surprised by this, and asked: "What conditions?"


    Xiao Hong was a bit embarrassed. It intertwined its two little claws and said, "It wants your Essence Restoration Pill!"


    As a little squirrel, his nature was spiritual force, so it was reasonable for his to want the Essence Replenishing Pill.


    But...


    "How did it know that I have a Spiritual Recovery Pill?" Chu Mo did not understand and asked.


    Xiao Hong said, "It can sense any kind of spiritual force, regardless of whether the target is a person or a medicinal pellet!"


    "He even has that kind of ability!" Chu Mo gasped in admiration, then asked: "How many Soul-Replenishing Pills does it need?"


    Chu Mo had never been a stingy person. If he used a few Soul-Replenishing Pills in exchange for the little squirrel''s submission, he felt that it would be worth it.


    Therefore, Chu Mo smiled and waited for Xiao Hong''s reply.


    But when Xiao Hong replied, Chu Mo''s smile froze!


    This was because Xiao Hong only said two words, "All of them!"


    "All?"


    Chu Mo thought he had misheard, he dug his ears and asked again several times: "All? All of the Soul-Replenishing Pills? You mean this little squirrel wants all of my recovery pills? "


    Xiao Hong nodded seriously and replied, "Yes!"


    Chu Mo rested his forehead with his hands, unable to respond.


    There were more than two hundred of them in his possession, and there were indeed quite a few. However, he had originally planned to use these Restoration Pills to increase his own spiritual force, in order to increase the level of his intentionality. In this kind of situation, Chu Mo was very willing to generously give the little squirrel a few Recovery Pills, or even a few dozen of them ¡­


    However, Chu Mo found it hard to accept this fellow had said everything he wanted to say!


    As a poor person, Chu Mo treasured everything, and had never exhausted all of his concepts. As such, at the moment, his expression was extremely unsightly, as he stared at the little squirrel with unfriendly eyes.


    The little squirrel was not afraid of Chu Mo at all as he stared at him with his tiny eyes.


    One was big while the other was small. Both sides stared at each other, neither giving in to the other and remaining silent.


    In the end, Little Red, who was stuck in the middle, could no longer bear to watch any longer and said, "Yiya, Momo, this can''t be blamed on Little Song!"


    Little Song?


    Hearing this name, Chu Mo was stunned for a moment. Then he understood, this "Xiao Song", should be the name Xiao Hong gave to this little squirrel.


    But why didn''t they blame Little Song?


    Xiao Hong spoke again and explained slowly, "Just now, in order to use the secret skill, Phantom Shadow, Xiao Song used up too much of his spiritual force and damaged his body, so he needed a large amount of Vitality Replenishing Pills to repair it."


    Chu Mo finally understood and it seemed like the image this little fellow formed almost killed him, but he needed to pay for the damage the illusion caused to it?


    This was way too darned!

 C335 Uninvited (1)

    Sad!


    Chu Mo was very gloomy!


    He had nearly died under that shadow, and now he wanted to pay for that shadow?


    Chu Mo had been in the martial arts world for many years, but this was the first time he encountered such a damned thing!


    All along, it had always been Chu Mo who had scammed others; but now, he had actually been scammed by a little squirrel, and had even scammed himself until there was nothing left to say!


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Mo asked Xiao Hong, "If I were to give all the Soul-Nourishing Pills in my body to it to use, will it be able to recover to its peak state? can I activate the secret method just now again? "


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, "Yes! However, that secret method is too harmful to it. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it would be best not to use it! "


    "Of course I know that!"


    Of course, Chu Mo understood Xiao Hong''s meaning. After hesitating for a moment, he clenched his teeth and decisively said: "Okay, I will give all of the recovery pills to it, but, if I encounter extreme danger, it must use the secret method to save me!"


    Xiao Hong rolled her eyes like a human and said, "Of course it will save you!"


    According to Xiao Hong, after Xiao Song became Xiao Hong''s little brother, it would have to live in the danwu space. And since Chu Mo was the host of the danwu space, he would have to share the glory with Xiao Hong and Xiao Song. When host Chu Mo is in danger, Xiao Hong and Xiao Song will definitely save their master!


    Hearing this answer, Chu Mo finally felt at ease!


    With Xiao Song at his peak, he could use the image previously, and even if it was in the face of the air control s, he shouldn''t be too powerless to retaliate. Chu Mo had an additional trump card, and at a critical moment, he would even be able to save his own life.


    Since it was worth it, Chu Mo had nothing else to consider. He immediately took out all the Soul-Nourishing Pills and stuffed them into the danwu space. Seeing that, the little squirrel immediately bowed to Chu Mo and rushed into the danwu space with a "sou" sound.


    The moment Xiao Song entered the danwu space, Chu Mo felt an additional layer of indistinct connection between him and the newbie, like a formless line.


    After taming Xiao Song, the spiritual force on the ninth floor of Wishing Pagoda was nothing to be afraid of. They all avoided the six meter radius around Chu Mo, as if they were revering something ¡ª without a doubt, this was all Xiao Song''s doing.


    Other than Xiao Song, there was nothing else at the highest level of the Wishing Pagoda. Chu Mo had nothing else to linger for, so he let Xiao Hong return to the danwu space.


    "Look, Chu Mo is coming down!"


    Seeing the figure on the ninth floor descending, everyone outside the tower cried out in surprise. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    More and more Teenage arrived, and the highest level of Wishing Pagoda, where no one had ever stepped in, was actually conquered by Chu Mo.


    When many Teenage came, the way to leave the Wishing Pagoda was always teleported out. But now, a Teenage came down the stairs, preparing to leave through the main entrance.


    Immediately, the crowd cried out in alarm.


    "Chu Mo actually stepped onto the ninth floor of the Wishing Pagoda, into a place no one has stepped foot in for many years."


    "No wonder he was able to defeat Xu Yonghe and Ning Xingyu, he actually has true ability!"


    "That''s right, if the spiritual force is not strong enough, I''m afraid that the moment I enter the ninth floor, I would already be rejected."


    "Just what is the background of this foreign Kid? The spiritual force is actually so terrifying, he shouldn''t be a nameless person!"


    "Who knows? With how big Chu is, with so many hidden talents, no one can be underestimated!"


    "Creak!"


    Just as the crowd was discussing, the stone door of Wishing Pagoda was pushed open and the figure of the Teenage appeared in front of them.


    Many Teenage s came and everyone entered the Wishing Pagoda through the stone door. Today, someone finally walked out from the stone door for the first time ¡­


    Looking at Chu Mo, everyone cheered non-stop!


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, neither arrogant nor impatient, he slowly walked past the crowd and arrived in front of Ning Xingyu and He Zhilan.


    Seeing the two of them tightly clenching their fists, Chu Mo teased: "Loving each other, there''s no need to be so high-profile right?"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan realized that she was still holding onto Ning Xingyu''s hand. Her face immediately blushed, and tried to struggle free, but to no avail.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo curled his lips, he really did not know what to say.


    With He Zhilan''s strength, it would be as easy as flipping her hand to get rid of someone else''s hand. Could it be that Ning Xingyu was still willing to use all his strength to grip Young girls''s hand?

 C336 Uninvited (2)

    In other words, although Young girls looked bashful on the surface, her heart was in a different state.


    Ning Xingyu was even more calm, and laughed: "Brother Chu, congratulations on successfully ascending to the top of Wishing Pagoda!"


    Chu Mo humbly said: "It was just luck!"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head and said: "The battle where you won against me was not a fluke!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo raised an eyebrow, and asked: "Do you still remember?"


    Ning Xingyu answered: "I don''t dare to forget, if there''s a chance, I want to fight with you again!"


    "I can''t beat you!"


    Chu Mo immediately admitted defeat and said: "I am only slightly stronger than you in terms of cultivation level, but my difference is too great. If we really are going to fight, I will not be your match. "I think it''s better that you find someone else to be your opponent. For example, the Xu Family''s Young Master Xu Yonghe. I feel that it''s quite good."


    Ning Xingyu said: "Stop causing trouble here, you and Xu Yonghe, you two should settle it yourselves!"


    Chu Mo was in a dilemma, and said: "In terms of strength, I am inferior to him; in terms of family background, I am even less. Zhi Lan, it is because of you that I am participating in the Wishing Pagoda competition.


    He Zhilan rolled her eyes and said: "You want to be a good boy when you''re short. You must have obtained some benefits when you''re at the top of the tower, you have to pay some price."


    "Speaking of which, I get angry!"


    Chu Mo pretended to be gloomy and said: "Didn''t you say that there are incalculable benefits to being able to reach the Wishing Pagoda? After I went up, other than the spiritual force increasing a little, I didn''t get any benefits at all. "


    As for Xiao Song''s matter, Chu Mo would obviously not tell anyone else. This was his secret.


    Moreover, who knew if the Wishing Pagoda would change and lose its effectiveness after Xiao Song was subdued by Chu Mo? If that was the case, Chu Mo could not bear that responsibility.


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, He Zhilan said in shock: "How is that possible? My father said that there was an unusual aura at the top of Wishing Pagoda, but you did not sense it? "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo jumped in fright, thinking that the He family''s Family Head was powerful, to be able to sense Xiao Song''s Spirit Qi, it was fortunate that the opponent''s cultivation level was restricted, so he was unable to enter the Wishing Pagoda, otherwise, it would not be Chu Mo''s turn to tame Xiao Song.


    Although he was thinking of this on the inside, Chu Mo''s expression did not change, he continued to pretend to be stupid and shook his head: "What aura? I can''t feel it! "


    "Alright, the battle at Wishing Pagoda is over, let''s not talk about this anymore!"


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo and said: "Brother Chu, tonight, I will take the east to celebrate for you at the Drunken Wine Pavilion. I will celebrate when you reach the top of Wishing Pagoda.


    "The Drunken Wine Pavilion?"


    Hearing the familiar name of the restaurant, Chu Mo remembered that this was the only restaurant in Feng Xuan City that he had visited, the restaurant which he "bullied" Ning Xing Yuan, and it was the first restaurant that he had met Ning Xingyu.


    As if he knew what Chu Mo was thinking, Ning Xingyu brought Ning Xing Yuan over and said, "Apologize to Brother Chu!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xing Yuan''s face was full of reluctance. He said, "Brother ¡­"


    Ning Xingyu interrupted Ning Xing Yuan''s words and said sternly: "Take me as your brother and apologize to Brother Chu!"


    Even if Ning Xingyuan was still unwilling, he could not force himself to accept the challenge. He cupped his fist and said to Chu Mo: "Brother Chu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    Chu Mo smiled and gave Ning Xing Yuan a step back, then said: "At that time, I also had some mistakes, we could be considered as friends without fighting, Ning Shao does not need to take it to heart."


    Hearing that, Ning Xing Yuan''s mood became a lot better. Although the Kid was "ignorant" and did not give him face, he still knew how to conduct himself.


    After this matter, everyone chatted for a bit before turning around and leaving!


    When Chu Mo and He Zhilan returned to the Residence of He, the news of his ascension to the top of the Wishing Pagoda spread like wildfire. As expected, it shocked everyone in the Residence of He and caused them to exclaim in admiration.


    After dealing with the He Clan members who came to congratulate him, Chu Mo rested for a bit. At dusk, he left the residence with He Zhilan again, and headed straight to the Drunken Wine Pavilion to meet them.


    When Chu Mo arrived at the Drunken Wine Pavilion, Ning Xingyu and Ning Xing Yuan had already settled down in a private room on the second floor.


    "Come, Brother Chu, let''s do it!"


    It was unknown if it was because he had removed the burden from The number one genius of Fengxuan City, but Ning Xingyu became even closer, and almost became brothers with Chu Mo. He said: "This time, I really have to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would never know what Zhilan is thinking. "


    Chu Mo teased: "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Ning Xingyu pointed to the table that was filled with dishes, and said: "Didn''t I already treat you to food and wine?"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to face with his!


    In the past, he had thought that he was already a scoundrel. However, at this moment, he realized that when a true genius was scoundrel, he would be even more scoundrelly ¡­


    Forget it, let''s drink!


    Chu Mo had nothing to say, he could only drink with Ning Xingyu, drinking all the good wine in the cup in one gulp.


    The four people drank merrily as they exchanged toasts and toasts. Their mood was blissful and they gradually became a little tipsy. It was not until the lanterns lit up that nightfall arrived.


    "Oh, you guys sure are interested after reaching the top of the Wishing Pagoda!"


    At this moment, a weird voice sounded out, startling the slightly drunk crowd. Raising his head, he saw Xu Yonghe and Xu Yongqing slowly walking over, and appeared at the pavilion''s door.


    Coming uninvited, of course they would come with ill intentions!

 C337 Its going to rain (1)

    Coming uninvited, required courage!


    Regarding courage, the Great Young Master Xu Yonghe of the Xu Family had never lacked it!


    After all, his many years of luxury clothes, as well as being nurtured willfully, had given him endless courage, to the point of him daring to do whatever he wanted in the Feng Xuan City.


    Looking at the Xu Yonghe duo, the host Ning Xingyu frowned, and then recovered in an instant, greeting them: So it''s Brother Xu, do you want to sit together with them?


    "No!"


    Xu Yonghe shook his head and said, "Some people don''t even know their own identities well. They are like a piece of rat poop, truly annoying. No matter how good the wine is, it''s probably hard to swallow."


    As he said that, Xu Yonghe looked at Chu Mo provocatively, his intentions clear. Kid, you are just a piece of rat shit, you cannot even stand up to him, yet you still have to be shameless.


    Chu Mo took a sip of the wine and said slowly: "Identity is indeed something important, because some people can only rely on this to be proud of, and even bully others. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even be able to speak loudly!"


    Hearing that, Xu Yonghe shouted angrily: "Kid, who did you say relied on others to bully?"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, and said: "I know best who bullies who."


    "Good, very good!"


    Xu Yonghe was enraged, he pointed at Chu Mo and said: "Kid, if you have the ability, come out and fight me one by one. Today, I will not use the name of the Xu Family''s Young Master, and I will also destroy you!"


    Chu Mo glanced over and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s calm appearance, Xu Yonghe was so angry that his entire body was trembling, wishing he could immediately trample his opponent under his feet.


    Chu Mo was still calm and collected, and said: "If I remember correctly, you seemed to have already lost to me when you were still in Wishing Pagoda."


    This was a real teapot, a real teapot!


    The reason he had lost to Chu Mo in Wishing Pagoda was because of the pain in his heart, which caused him to lose all face.


    Then, when Chu Mo brought up this matter, Xu Yonghe was unable to contain his anger and scolded: "Chu Mo, in Wishing Pagoda, if you were to win by a fluke, how can you continue being cocky?"


    "Are you lucky?"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, and a hint of ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth as he scoffed, "At that time, you didn''t even have the chance to retaliate, did you? "If I am lucky, I would like to know what happens when I am not."


    A fierce look flashed across Xu Yonghe''s eyes as he said hatefully, "Come, I''ll tell you what it means to be unlucky!"


    As his voice fell, Xu Yonghe''s entire body''s aura exploded with a loud rumble. The aura of the intentionality s posterior boundary rose mightily, revealing a domineering and peerless fluctuation of energy.


    Seeing that, Ning Xingyu frowned, he stood up, vaguely speaking as he protected Chu Mo behind him, and said: "Brother Xu, what is there to do, the competition at Wishing Pagoda is already over, let bygones be bygones!"


    Xu Yonghe said: "Ning Xingyu, step aside. This is between me and that Kid!"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head and said: "Today, Chu Mo is my, Ning Xingyu''s, guest.


    Hearing this, Xu Yonghe prodded Chu Mo: "Kid, do you only know how to hide behind others?"


    Chu Mo did not mind, he spread out his hands and said: "I do want to hide behind a huge clan like you, but since I do not have any background, I can only use it on Ning Shao!"


    Hearing these words, Xu Yonghe could not take it anymore. Looking at Ning Xingyu in front of him, he asked, "Ning Xingyu, are you sure you want to take care of this matter?"


    Ning Xingyu did not hesitate at all and nodded: "Yes!"


    Facing Ning Xingyu''s firm stand, Xu Yonghe knew that this matter was too difficult to handle. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Alright, today I''ll give you face!"


    After he finished speaking, his gaze swept past Ning Xingyu and fell upon the calm and composed Chu Mo, threatening him: "Kid, you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime, I, Xu Yonghe, will fight you to the death."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Whatever!"


    Xu Yonghe sneered, "You''d better not be alone. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that I, Xu Yonghe, am not someone to be trifled with!"


    Chu Mo was so angry that he could die a violent death, and said: "Thank you for your reminder Young Master Xu, I will try my best not to be alone!"


    "Humph!"


    Xu Yonghe did not take advantage of the situation and snorted angrily. He then led Xu Yongqing away and disappeared around the corner of the pavilion.


    After Xu Yonghe and Chu Mo left, Ning Xingyuan looked at Chu Mo with admiration and gave him a big thumbs up, praising: "Chu Mo, you are truly too awesome!"


    Chu Mo looked at Ning Xingyuan and knew why he said that. "Do you want to learn it?"

 C338 Its going to rain (2)

    Ning Xing Yuan nodded. Of course he wanted to learn it!


    Such arrogance, such arrogance, such hatred for others that would rather die than pay with one''s life ¡­ As a second generation ancestor, Ning Xingyuan really wanted to learn this skill!


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "It''s simple, no matter who the other party is, no matter what kind of strength or influence they have, you just need to be able to say four words!"


    Ning Xingyuan was like a kid hungry for new knowledge. He curiously asked, "Which four words?"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and spat out four words, "Fuck!"


    "Puchi!"


    Hearing that, He Zhilan who was at the side burst out laughing, the fine wine in her cup sprinkled onto the ground.


    Ning Xingyu slanted his eyes at Chu Mo and said, "Brother Chu, don''t teach bad to kids."


    Chu Mo pointed to Ning Xingyuan and said, "He''s not small!"


    Ning Xingyuan agreed, "That''s right, I''m not small!"


    Ning Xingyu glared at Ning Xing Yuan, causing him to suddenly behave himself. He then looked at Chu Mo and said sternly: "Brother Chu, you were really a bit unwise just now!"


    Chu Mo took a sip of the wine and asked: "How do you know?"


    Ning Xingyu said: "Xu Yonghe has always been a wild and arrogant person. Since you''re going against him and making him embarrassed, he will definitely bear a grudge in his heart and he will definitely think of a way to get back at you. To put it bluntly, he will definitely not let you off! "


    "This, I believe!"


    Chu Mo nodded, changed the subject, and continued: "However, even if I admitted defeat just now, he still wouldn''t let me off. After all, I defeated him in the Wishing Pagoda, and caused him to lose face. In that case, no matter what I do, he won''t let me go. Instead, it would be better to turn the world upside down and let it drop from the sky to the bottom of his heart in a carefree manner! "


    Ning Xingyu asked: "Aren''t you afraid of Xu Yonghe?"


    Chu Mo was very straightforward, and replied: "I''m afraid!"


    Ning Xingyu said again: "Then why did you provoke him?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "It''s not that I''m provoking him, it''s that he''s provoking me!"


    With that, Chu Mo looked at Ning Xing Yuan and asked, "Young Master Xing Yuan, if someone tries to bully you, what will you do? Do you want to sit back and wait for death, or go fuck yourself? "


    Ning Xing Yuan blurted out without thinking, "To hell with it, of course."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo pointed at Ning Xingyuan and said to Ning Xingyu, "Did you see that, your little brother is the one who understands!"


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo helplessly, and asked: "Since when were you the same person as Xing Yuan?"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "From today onwards, when our hatred will be resolved!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ning Xingyu let out a long sigh, and said: "Since Brother Chu has such an attitude, I believe you have a plan in mind, so I won''t say more, I''m only reminding you to be more careful, in case Xu Yonghe tries to backstab you."


    Chu Mo nodded, and said seriously: "I got it, thank you Brother Ning for your concern!"


    At this point, the topic of conversation had come to an end. The four of them started drinking heartily once again. They seemed to be having quite a good time chatting and laughing merrily.


    After eating his fill, Chu Mo bid farewell to He Zhilan, and returned to Residence of He!


    "Zhilan, it''s time for me to leave!"


    After staying in Residence of He for a few more days, Chu Mo bid his farewell to He Zhilan, intending to leave this place and head to another place to train.


    He Zhilan asked: "Have you decided?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Yes, I have already stayed here for too long, it is time to leave!"


    He Zhilan said: "Since that''s the case, then I also have no reason to keep you. I can only wish you a pleasant journey."


    Chu Mo smiled and bid farewell to the Young girls, then left the Residence of He.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Not long after leaving the Residence of He, Ning Xingyu appeared in front of Chu Mo with a warm smile on his face.


    Looking at the handsome Teenage, Chu Mo asked in confusion: "How did you know I was leaving?"


    Ning Xingyu said: "Feng Xuan City is only such a small place, there is some information that cannot be hidden!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I also didn''t plan on hiding it from you!"


    Ning Xingyu said: "I think you should hide it from me!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Didn''t you say that you could not hide some information?"


    Hearing this, Ning Xingyu said: "If you really want to chat like this, we can continue chatting for a long time!"


    "I don''t have that much time to chat with you!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said, "A genius is still suitable for you and Zhi Lan. I hope that when I return to the Feng Xuan City, I can be able to see the two of you living happily together."


    Ning Xingyu said: "You should worry more about yourself!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "What do I care?"


    Ning Xingyu said, "There are many things you need to be concerned about, such as Xu Yonghe. Since I can appear here, he can appear anywhere in the Feng Xuan City! "


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth curled, and he casually said: "What should come, will eventually come. No matter whether I''m concerned or worried, it''s useless!"


    Ning Xingyu said: "You sure are open-minded!"


    Chu Mo laughed at himself and said: "When you are as helpless in life as I am, you will also be open-minded!"


    Ning Xingyu declined to comment and said: "Let''s go, I have some matters to attend to, let''s go out of the city together!"


    Chu Mo looked at Ning Xingyu seriously and said: "This is just perfect, what a coincidence!"


    "Coincidences are everywhere in the world!"


    After Ning Xingyu said this, he walked forward first. Chu Mo shook his head at the figure and laughed involuntarily. Then he slowly caught up with him, walking shoulder to shoulder.


    It was unknown whether it was because of Ning Xingyu or not, but the two of them were able to smoothly pass through the road and quickly arrived at the entrance of Feng Xuan City City.


    Outside the city, a dark cloud could be vaguely seen in the distant sky. It seemed like ¡­


    "It''s going to rain!"

 C339 Fighting (1)

    "Brother Chu, which direction are you going in?"


    Standing at the city gate, Ning Xingyu asked.


    To the south of the city gate was an endless forest. Outside the city, there were two paths. One led to the east, and the other to the west.


    Chu Mo did not answer, and asked instead, "What about you? "Where do you want to go?"


    Ning Xingyu looked at Chu Mo, and after a long while, answered: "I''ll go to the east!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and laughed: "A banquet that cannot be avoided, I want to head west."


    With that, Chu Mo cupped his fists towards Ning Xingyu and turned to walk onto the official road on the west side.


    Looking at Chu Mo''s back as he walked further and further away, Ning Xingyu sighed while shaking his head: "Oh Brother Chu, you clearly know that there''s a tiger ahead yet you still want to walk it alone. Are you afraid of giving me more trouble, or do you have absolute confidence? Perhaps, this is your martial dao? How difficult is it to do, and to only care about going forward? "


    Ning Xingyu stood at the entrance of the city, and only after Chu Mo had completely disappeared from the horizon did he finally move.


    Chu Mo knew what Ning Xingyu meant. Ning Xingyu did not have anything special to do, he was only worried for Chu Mo''s safety, so he escorted him out of the city. It was so much that Ning Xingyu wanted to send him off for a while more.


    The reason was not because Ning Xingyu thought that the martial way was impetuous, nor was it because he was worried about causing trouble for him. It was because Chu Mo was really going to the west, and that direction was the direction where the Chu Capital was located, which was the destination of Chu Mo''s training.


    He was going to the Chu Capital to take the Star Academy test!


    The dark clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, making people feel oppressed, as if their hearts were being pressed down by a stone.


    Not long after, the dark clouds were split by a bolt of lightning, and a drizzle began to fall from the sky.


    The road that Chu Mo chose was an official road, and there were no buildings or houses on both sides of the road to shelter from the rain, but luckily the rain was light, and as Chu Mo walked in the rain, it gave off a different feeling.


    "It seems like the rain isn''t far. If only I had an umbrella!"


    An oil-paper umbrella appeared in front of him, blooming amidst the drizzling rain like a daffodil.


    Chu Mo stopped in his tracks, not because he wanted to borrow an umbrella, because the umbrella was still very far away.


    He looked at the oil-paper umbrella, or more accurately, at the person beneath it, and his eyes narrowed.


    The oil-paper umbrella tilted backwards slightly, and Xu Yonghe revealed his face as he sneered, "Chu Mo, long time no see!"


    Chu Mo looked at the oil-paper umbrella in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that you had prepared this well."


    Xu Yonghe said, "For you, of course we have to be more thorough."


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "How did you know I would choose this path?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Yonghe shook his head and changed the subject, saying, "However, whether it is the road to the east or the forest to the south, there are people waiting for you. I was just lucky."


    Chu Mo understood and sighed: "Unexpectedly, your preparations were more thorough than I thought."


    Xu Yonghe still said, "For you, of course, we have to be more thorough."


    Chu Mo scanned his surroundings. Besides a few tree s, there was no one else around. He could not help but ask: "You''re the only one?"


    Xu Yonghe proudly said, "Enough!"


    With that, Xu Yonghe raised his right hand, and the oil-paper umbrella shot up into the sky.


    Swish!


    Xu Yonghe leaped out, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he broke through the thin rain of rain and rushed towards Chu Mo.


    On a cloudy rainy day, a golden light suddenly shone out like a bright, hot sun, spreading to all directions.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo''s feet fiercely stomped on the ground, causing raindrops to splatter all over, creating a wave of intense impact that bounced off his body, like a meteor streaking across the sky.


    With a clench of his right hand, the fist strength was suddenly born. A powerful energy whizzed out and struck fiercely at Xu Yonghe''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided, and the shockwave exploded. The nearby raindrops immediately scattered in all directions, appearing just like crushed stones.


    Two human figures crossed over each other, flashing through the rain and exchanging positions.


    Chu Mo extended his hand and caught the oil-paper umbrella that was slowly falling in the rain. He stuffed it into the dimensional ring and said: "Thank you for the umbrella!"


    "Thank you for bringing me my life!"


    Xu Yonghe smiled coldly, and the wind from his fist scattered all over his body.


    Suddenly, the shadows of fists appeared one after another. Within the fierce golden light, the rain water was actually frozen, turning into a layer of frost. It looked extremely strange.


    A wave of coldness assaulted him, Chu Mo felt as if the originally scorching late summer had suddenly turned cold.

 C340 Fighting (2)

    "Come, then, let''s try out my Frosty Ice golden fist!"


    Amidst his crazed shout, Xu Yonghe rubbed his body and swung out the golden fist shadows of the frost path, covering Chu Mo and leaking out an ice-cold and sharp aura.


    "You have Piao Shuang, I have Raging Flames, and no one is afraid of me!"


    Instead of retreating, Chu Mo advanced, the fire spiritual force surged out of his body and hovered around the center of Chu Mo''s palm like raging flames.


    Both palms suddenly struck out, and instantly, dozens of palm images appeared, intertwining with each other like sea of fire, spreading out in the air, as if they were going to burn the heaven and earth, extremely tyrannical.


    Use your rage against the frost!


    He met punch with palm!


    Chu Mo did not show any signs of fear and flew straight forward. With the sound of an angry flame palm whistling through the air, he completely evaporated the rain along the way and smashed onto the opponent''s golden fist with a loud bang.


    "Rumble!"


    The massive fist shadows struck one spot, producing thunderous sounds.


    Following the crisp sounds of "chi chi", Xu Yonghe''s frost fist shadows melted as if ice and snow had met boiling water, forming a wave of Spiritual Energy.


    Suddenly, a peerless tyrannical wave of energy surged out from the arena and swept out in all directions like a raging sea, causing the drizzle in the air to stop for an instant and send the two flying.


    With a "la la" sound, Chu Mo''s legs forcefully pushed himself to the ground, dragging out two deep fissures in the rain, as he slid back ten meters.


    On the other side, Xu Yonghe''s body flipped twice in the air, standing firmly on the ground like a wild goose falling in the rain.


    The drizzle fell again, like a silver thread, separating the two of them.


    Through the drizzle, the two of them looked at each other. At the point where their eyes met, there seemed to be sparks flying, and it seemed that it was going to explode at any moment.


    On a tree not far from the two of them, near the Feng Xuan City, the leaves of the tree swayed slightly, as if it was being caused by a drizzle.


    "Young Master, is this the Chu Mo you were talking about?"


    On top of the tree, an old man hid behind dense foliage and stood steadily on the tree trunk. However, if one looked closely, they would realize that the old man''s feet did not touch the tree trunk.


    Behind the old man, Ning Xingyu nodded and said: "This guy is too stubborn, he is unwilling to accept my help. So, I can only ask phalanx to take care of him."


    phalanx looked at Ning Xingyu and said: "I heard that this Chu Mo had once defeated Young Master, causing you to lose the chance to fight for Wishing Pagoda!"


    Ning Xingyu did not mind, and said: "He is my Friends!"


    A look of gratification appeared in phalanx''s eyes as he said, "Young Master, it seems that this Chu Mo has had quite an influence on you. He actually allowed you to be so calm in facing Wishing Pagoda''s mistake as well as his reputation."


    Ning Xingyu laughed, and said: "These are all just empty names! Now that I have obtained something even more precious, those that I owe this fellow, cannot be allowed to have any accidents within the boundaries of my Feng Xuan City. "


    phalanx looked at the two people below and said: "Although Chu Mo''s cultivation is not as good as the Xu Family''s Young Master''s, he might not necessarily lose to them. You don''t have to worry!"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head and said: "Chu Mo''s strength has indeed exceeded my expectations, but what I''m worried about is not Xu Yonghe, but the person behind him."


    Chu Mo did not know about the existence of Ning Xingyu and the phalanx!


    At this moment, he was staring intently at Xu Yonghe, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Xu Yonghe wiped the rain from his forehead and said, "Kid, I never thought that not only is your spiritual force strong, even your Spiritual Energy is not weak. You have hidden yourself so deeply, everyone has underestimated you!"


    Chu Mo said: "It''s not too late to know, why don''t we part ways here?"


    "So we will part here? "You wish!"


    Xu Yonghe sneered and said, "Where did your arrogance in the Drunken Wine Pavilion go? Offending me, Xu Yonghe, so simply? "Stop daydreaming, today I must let you know my power!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of Xu Yonghe''s entire body exploded. The powerful aura of the intentionality s posterior boundary was mighty and unstoppable in all directions, frightening people and their souls.


    His two palms suddenly moved, and golden light flourished greatly. Following that, two sharp palm shadows were raised, crossing each other in the air and forming a cross. It looked extremely mysterious.


    They crossed each other, and the golden light on their palms whistled out, all of them rushing to the center of the cross. Suddenly, they emitted a boundless, resplendent light, exuding a peerlessly tyrannical wave of energy.


    This palm was called the Golden Cross Palm!


    The palm formed a cross, looking like a golden thorn. The resplendent power exploded as it shot towards the clouds.


    "What a strong wave of energy!"


    Chu Mo squinted and his expression became serious. If he was not mistaken, this palm strike definitely had exceeded the scope of Yellow Scale, it should be a Profound Ranked Martial Technique.


    It could be seen that Xu Yonghe did not want to continue wasting time with Chu Mo, so he took out the strongest Martial Skills.


    "Since you want to determine the victor with a single blow, then do it!"


    Knowing Xu Yonghe''s intentions, Chu Mo did not have the slightest fear as the aura of his entire body exploded forth. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out without restraint, not the slightest bit held back.


    Immediately, the fiery red Spiritual Energy swung up, like an angry flame, and lingered around the back of Chu Mo''s fist with a layer of dazzling light.


    The fist moved like the wind. Chu Mo shattered the surrounding air, causing thin threads of rain to fall, condensing into numerous fiery red fist images.


    It was the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist!


    His fists were like fire, capable of slaying dragons. They were tyrannical and wild!


    The drizzle continued to fall. A light breeze blew past, bringing with it a slight chill.


    Within the rain, the golden light of the cross was as bright as the sun. The figure of the Lihuo Fist spread out like an ocean as they faced each other from a distance. It stirred up the winds and clouds, shocking everyone.

 C341 Linnaeus (1)

    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the figure moved!


    Chu Mo and Xu Yonghe attacked at the same time, and like two shooting stars, they fiercely attacked each other.


    "Rumble!"


    The golden cross blade and the fire fist shadows collided with a loud bang, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    The cloudy sky suddenly brightened up as if the sky was thousands of miles high. It was so bright that one couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Only when the light dimmed did he see that it was a light that had erupted from the center of the golden thorns. It was like the rays of the sun shining into a dark, lightless room, illuminating the entire world.


    Immediately, a peerless and terrifying force surged out from the light, and with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas, it shook off ten thousand lines of rain, and struck loudly towards the shadow of Chu Mo''s fist.


    The fist shadows were like flames, exploding out with a beam of golden light.


    In that instant, within the layers of fists like the sea of fire, the golden light was boundless. It was as if the sun had risen into the east, illuminating the endless space. Even the raindrops in the sky had turned into golden lines that fell straight down.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound, a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky.


    The lightning was like flames of fury, producing a rich red color. It split apart the golden threads of rain, creating thunderous explosions with an unparalleled domineering aura.


    This was the result of the fist shadows exploding!


    The Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist exploded with a loud bang, instantly extinguishing the cross of golden light. Under the fierce collision of the two, an indescribable wave of energy swept out in all directions like a raging sea, causing wet mud to fly everywhere. Under the Fire and Golden Spiritual Energy''s reflection, it was like fireworks.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Amidst the fireworks, two figures flew out. They spat out blood along the way, and were heavily injured!


    Chu Mo flew backwards as if he was flying, traces of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, his face also slightly pale white. He only landed on the ground after he had retreated fifteen meters.


    Before this, Xu Yonghe had descended.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Xu Yonghe impatiently rushed forward, his fists raised, wanting to take the opportunity while Chu Mo was feeling unsteady to catch him off guard.


    However, just as Xu Yonghe was about to rush out of the rain and dust, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. A faint chill lingered in his heart.


    "This is bad!"


    Amidst his great shock, Xu Yonghe looked through the rain and saw Chu Mo, as well as the...


    A great arch!


    That bow was really big. There was a flying phoenix engraved on it. It gave off an indescribable presence that terrified the souls of those who looked at it.


    "That''s ¡­"


    Xu Yonghe''s pupils shrank as he felt the energy fluctuations coming from the great arch. He could not help but freeze for a moment.


    "A treasure!"


    At the same time, Ning Xingyu, who was on a tree not far away, suddenly spoke. His tone was filled with surprise and he sighed: "I never thought that Chu Mo would actually have such a treasure!"


    The phalanx glanced at Ning Xingyu and said: "What''s so special about the treasure? Didn''t you notice the longsword on Chu Mo''s back?"


    Ning Xingyu nodded his head, and said: "Of course I noticed it, he had always been carrying that sword on his back!"


    All along, Chu Mo carried that treasured sword on his back, and even when he was climbing the Wishing Pagoda, he did not remove it.


    Towards this sword, Ning Xingyu had seen it many times, and had thought that Chu Mo was a sword artist. However, after he had attacked it many times, Chu Mo had never used the sword, to the point where he had forgotten about it, thinking that this sword was just an ornament.


    After all, the blade of the sword was entangled with a dragon. It appeared to be incomparably domineering, and it was indeed a pretty good ornament.


    Other than that, Ning Xingyu no longer felt anything for the sword!


    phalanx sighed: "Young Master, you truly are an unparalleled photographic bead. If I am not mistaken, that sword is even higher ranked than this bow!"


    "What!?"


    Ning Xingyu was extremely shocked as he stared at Chu Mo without blinking. He thought to himself, just where did the Kid come from? Not only does he have a treasure, he also has a sharp sword of a higher tier than treasure ¡­


    Sharp sword, Chu Mo did not move!


    At this time, he was drawing his longbow and summoning a Arrows formed from fire spiritual force, pointing at Xu Yonghe.


    He had already guessed that Xu Yonghe would take this opportunity to attack him. Therefore, before Chu Mo even landed on the ground, he took out the Nirvana phoenix bow, preparing himself for an emergency.


    "Swoosh!"


    Loose fingers, string, rocket!


    "Rumble!"


    In the blink of an eye, wherever the Arrows passed, the rain all fell apart. The air was completely annihilated as a vacuum path appeared, heading straight for Xu Yonghe.


    Astonished, Xu Yonghe quickly retreated!


    At the same time, the golden Spiritual Energy whizzed out from his body, and instantly laid a golden shield in front of him, blocking the attack of the fire Arrows.


    The rocket''s speed was as fast as a meteor streaking across the sky, arriving in an instant.


    "Crack!"

 C342 Linnaeus (2)

    The arrow shot into the shield, and with a crisp sound, the golden shield instantly shattered, turning into flue gas and dissipating.


    The shield shattered and the person was revealed!


    Xu Yonghe''s shocked face was revealed, and he seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    In this regard, Chu Mo showed no mercy at all as the arrow shot towards his opponent''s chest.


    In but an instant, Xu Yonghe would definitely be injured.


    "Rumble!"


    A loud clap of thunder resounded as the space in front of Xu Yonghe suddenly shattered. Threads of rain danced chaotically as dirt flew wildly in the air, covering the sky and covering the earth!


    Chu Mo''s eyes were covered, he could not see the Arrows!


    The thunder gradually died down, and the wet mud fell to the ground.


    There was no other reason. The rocket had not hit him!


    Because someone had appeared in front of him, and was holding onto the Arrows formed from the fire spiritual force with both fingers!


    It was an old woman!


    "Kid, what a ruthless move!"


    The old lady stared at Chu Mo coldly, and with a slight use of strength in her fingers, she crushed the powerful rocket into smoke, causing it to dissipate into the air.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s eyes became serious, and he slowly kept the Nirvana phoenix bow.


    The old lady laughed, and said: "A wise man knows his place, Kid knows how to judge the situation, and knows that just that bow is not my opponent."


    However, Chu Mo''s next action made the old lady''s smile freeze on his face.


    Chu Mo extended his right hand to the back of his head, removing the Dragoncry Sword behind him, and then pointing at the old lady, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old granny sneered: "Kid is really overestimating himself!"


    Chu Mo did not continue her sentence. Instead, he looked at Xu Yonghe and said, "I thought you were really alone!"


    "That means you''re too naive!"


    Xu Yonghe''s smile was as cold as ice as he said to the old woman, "Linnaeus, kill this Kid!"


    Just before, Chu Mo''s rocket attack had caused Xu Yonghe to feel true fear. If not for the timely appearance of Linnaeus, he would have been seriously injured. The arrogant Xu Yonghe found it hard to accept that he had been defeated by Chu Mo again and again. Negative emotions even surfaced in his heart, which might even affect his future prospects in the Martial Dao if he did not eliminate them.


    And the best way to remove the Inner Demon was to kill Chu Mo.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Linnaeus nodded and flew out.


    True flight!


    The old woman''s legs rose from the ground, and she actually moved with hollow control.


    "air control!?"


    Chu Mo turned pale with fright. Stepping onto the meteor step, he immediately turned into numerous afterimages, flashing across the battlefield like a meteor, dodging the Linnaeus''s attack just in time.


    Holding the Dragoncry Sword in his hand, Chu Mo''s wrist suddenly shook, as he swept up the sword and said. A dragon''s roar followed, as though the True Dragon was born, resonating in all directions.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force from within Chu Mo''s body whizzed out, congealed, and instantly turned into a illusory dragon shadow.


    Dragoncry Sword Arts, Ultimate!


    This was Chu Mo''s strongest strike!


    Facing the old granny from air control, Chu Mo did not hold back any longer and mercilessly slashed with his sword.


    "A piece of cake!"


    The corner of Linnaeus''s mouth curled into a cold smile, as she casually slapped her palm, instantly producing a 10 foot long palm image that ruthlessly smashed onto the illusory dragon image in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon phantom roared, its roar shaking the heavens!


    Dragons were originally the most noble creatures with limitless power.


    However, what Chu Mo activated was not the True Dragon, but only the dragon image condensed from the fire spiritual force. In just a moment, it was scattered by the Linnaeus''s palm wind.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, Chu Mo was flung backwards by the powerful impact, his face instantly turned pale white, he smashed into the rain, causing splashes.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo slowly stood up and coughed out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was drenched in mud and his hair was in a mess.


    However, he did not give up, and the longsword pointed forward, staring straight at Linnaeus.


    Looking at Chu Mo who was in the arena, Ning Xingyu, who was on a tree not far away, said: "phalanx, it''s your turn to take action!"


    phalanx asked: "Are you sure?"


    Ning Xingyu was startled, he felt that the old man had asked a useless question!


    The reason he called the phalanx here was to save Chu Mo, he was extremely certain!


    phalanx obviously knew what Ning Xingyu meant, and reminded him: "Young Master, if you get that longsword, your strength will at least increase by several times."


    Ning Xingyu was startled for a moment, and then looked at the Dragoncry Sword in Chu Mo''s hands, and shook his head to throw the ridiculous thought out of his mind, and said: "phalanx, Chu Mo is my Friends, and furthermore, without that sword, I, Ning Xingyu, am not inferior to anyone!"


    "Good, very good!"


    The old man laughed, and he was very pleased, thinking to himself, Young Master is still that Young Master!


    However, the old man did not attack immediately. Instead, he frowned slightly and said in surprise: "It seems like Chu Mo this kid still has a hidden trump card!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Ning Xingyu looked towards the arena in disbelief, wanting to see how Chu Mo, who was already near the end of the world, was going to reverse the situation.


    In the arena, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness suddenly moved, and the spiritual force whistled out, condensing into two longsword s, with lightning speed, they slashed towards Linnaeus.


    The Linnaeus slowly walked forward as the powerful spiritual force transformed into a large hand. She had actually directly captured and brought over Chu Mo''s two spiritual force s.


    However, Chu Mo was able to see that when Linnaeus''s big hand of the spiritual force was crushing the longsword, it had also become somewhat illusionary, obviously showing that it was also injured.


    Of course, this kind of injury, to the Linnaeus, was not even worth mentioning!


    The old lady took one step at a time, slowly approaching Chu Mo. The big hand of the spiritual force in the air was like a fan that covered the sky, shattering the void, and descended straight down, enveloping Chu Mo.

 C343 Brawler (1)

    "Don''t think that your spiritual force is very strong, but you''re still lacking a lot!"


    Linnaeus laughed coldly, his large hand was like a fan as it smashed down with a loud bang.


    Chu Mo''s strongest spiritual force technique was the twin swords of the Jiuyi Sword. Just now, he had already used it, but it was directly crushed into smoke by the Linnaeus.


    Facing the Linnaeus''s fearless attack, Chu Mo was at her wit''s end. She was in a precarious situation.


    "Roar!"


    In the drizzle, a roar suddenly sounded. It was like the roar of a tiger, but also like the roar of a dragon. It was extremely tyrannical.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed. A terrifying wave of spiritual force appeared out of nowhere, forming the image of a huge beast in the sky.


    The savage beast was massive, and it seemed to fill up the entire sky.


    The Barbarian Beast''s ears were pointed, its eyes were huge, its body was plump, and it had an extremely long and fluffy tail ¡­


    This savage beast was the little squirrel that had activated the secret method!


    "This... What is this thing!? "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the gigantic barbaric beast, the cold smile in Linnaeus''s eyes finally disappeared and was replaced with a look of shock.


    On the body of this savage beast, the old woman felt a destructive force!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Linnaeus flew backwards and dragged the shocked and lifeless Xu Yonghe along with him. In an instant, she turned into a small black dot and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Even after the Linnaeus had disappeared, Chu Mo still did not order Xiao Song to retract his secret method. Instead, he stared at a nearby tree and shouted, "Friends, after looking for so long, you should have seen it for yourself!"


    Just before, when Xiao Song used the secret method, Chu Mo used the little guy''s spiritual force, and immediately sensed that the tree had two extremely concealed auras, if not for Xiao Song''s spiritual force being strong enough, he would not have been able to sense it.


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    Two figures jumped down from the tree, Ning Xingyu greeted with a smile: "Brother Chu, long time no see!"


    Seeing Ning Xingyu, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, then said: "Didn''t you say you want to go east to do some work?"


    Ning Xingyu shook his head, and said: "I remembered wrongly, actually this road is the direction I want to go."


    "You!"


    Chu Mo really didn''t know what to say about this fellow. Until now, Ning Xingyu still took Chu Mo''s position into consideration, and did not reveal that he wanted to protect Chu Mo.


    Ning Xingyu pointed to the elderly at the side, introducing: "This is phalanx!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists, bowed deeply and said: "Junior Chu Mo greets phalanx, many thanks for your help!"


    phalanx waved his hand and said, "I was only entrusted to do so by Young Master. Besides, I haven''t even made a move yet and you managed to scare that old woman Lin away. This little guy is truly limitless! "


    Chu Mo pointed to the gigantic squirrel image in the air and said: "It''s just an external force, not worth mentioning. I''m sorry, phalanx!"


    Ning Xingyu felt the pressure that was being emitted from the squirrel and said: "Hey, shouldn''t you store this thing?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo quickly gave a rumor to Little Song, telling it to keep the secret method, and the image disappeared right after.


    The phalanx said: "If this old man''s senses are correct, then that illusion should have come from the Wishing Pagoda!"


    Regarding this, Chu Mo could only answer truthfully, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xingyu was startled, then looked at Chu Mo with malicious intent, and said: "Didn''t your Kid say that there is nothing inside the Wishing Pagoda? Fortunately, Zhilan and I still believed in your evil intentions back then! "


    Chu Mo chuckled and said: "That''s because you two are kind. This is a good quality, you have to continue to maintain it."


    "Tch!"


    Ning Xingyu scoffed, he was too lazy to explain anymore.


    The phalanx opened his mouth at the right time and said: "Chu Mo did the right thing, the less people who know about this, the better. Otherwise, if people start targeting us, it will not be good, and they will inevitably forget about us."


    "Thank you Predecessor for your guidance!"


    Although Chu Mo knew about these things, the old man, as a stranger, was willing to say it.


    The three of them continued to chat for a while. Ning Xingyu was sure that the Xu Family would not appear again, and said slowly: "Alright, Brother Chu, send Jun Qianli away.


    Chu Mo cupped his fists at Guan Ning Xingyu, and then bowed to phalanx, and said: "Chu Mo will take his leave, if there is a chance, we will meet again in the martial arts world."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo turned around and took out Xu Yonghe''s oil-paper umbrella from the dimensional ring.

 C344 Brawler (2)

    Looking at Chu Mo''s back figure, phalanx praised: "This Teenage, although strong, is neither arrogant nor impatient.


    Ning Xingyu looked at phalanx and said, "phalanx, you rarely praise people this highly!"


    phalanx nodded his head, and said: "He is worthy of praise. Young Master, you have made a good relationship with him, in the future, maybe you will be able to obtain something more valuable than that sword."


    Ning Xingyu shook his head, and said: "I didn''t think too far, I just thought that he was very interesting!"


    phalanx said, "He is indeed an interesting little fellow!"


    Chu Mo had never thought himself to be interesting!


    Especially when he was alone, Chu Mo always felt that it was rather boring, both lonely and bored. Fortunately, it was drizzling under the heavens, and there was a unique charm to walking in the rain with an umbrella over his head.


    On a rainy day, there were not many people on the public road. There were only some farmers working in the fields in the distance.


    The rain lasted for a long time, until dusk. The sky grew dim, and the sunset, just like the sea of fire, dyed the clouds and the horizon red.


    In front of Chu Mo, appeared a forest. The original road turned towards the southwest, and encircled the forest in a large circle.


    Chu Mo thought about it and decided to enter the forest, going straight through it. Firstly, he would save some time, secondly, he would treat it as training; and thirdly, Chu Mo had just come out from the Feng Xuan City, not wanting to enter the next city. He wanted to reward the mountains and rivers.


    The forest after the rain was exceptionally fresh, with dewdrops hanging from the grass. Under the setting sun, the dewdrops were like pearls, appearing exceptionally beautiful.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery on the way, Chu Mo gradually walked into the depths of the forest, and a lake appeared before him.


    The lake water was clear and calm, like blue agate. The upper part of the lake was connected to a small river. The river snaked its way down the mountain, like a jade belt hanging from a high mountain. It could be said to be an unparalleled scenery.


    "I''m so tired from the fight just now, I can take a shower and get some comfort."


    After the battle before, Chu Mo''s Clothes was stained with a lot of blood, and there were dried blood stains on it. The sticky feeling was extremely uncomfortable, and when Chu Mo saw the pool of water, he unhesitatingly took off his clothes.


    "So comfortable!"


    It was a scorching summer day, and the lakewater was cool and refreshing. It was like a jade hand gently caressing the water, causing people to feel extremely comfortable.


    Chu Mo began to swim upwards, allowing his body to float on the surface of the lake, quietly looking at the white clouds and birds in the sky, feeling very comfortable.


    "Eh, what is it?"


    Just as Chu Mo was about to fall asleep comfortably, he suddenly felt an itch on his right foot, as if he had touched something.


    Chu Mo lifted his right leg, and discovered that it was actually a piece of white silk!


    The material of the silk cloth was of an extremely high quality. It was an extremely expensive gauze, and it felt extremely smooth, just like the feeling of drinking cold water in summer.


    Chu Mo brought the silk cloth in front of his eyes and looked at it for a long time. He realized that there were two layers of the silk cloth, and after circling it for a while, it seemed to fit a skinny little person in the middle ¡­


    "This... It seems like ¡­ The inner-garment s in front of that woman''s chest!


    After observing it for a long time, Chu Mo finally recognized what it was!


    It was also at this moment that he saw a beautiful Young girls staring angrily at him from the shore through the inner-garment s that were as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Chu Mo was puzzled, thinking, why does the Young girls look so angry?


    However, none of this mattered!


    The most important thing was that Chu Mo''s body was now completely naked. Even though he was covered by the lake water, being stared at by a Young girls wasn''t good for him ¡­ Everything turned into a scream!


    "What a hooligan!"


    "Eh? Where is my inner-garment? "


    After cleansing himself in the river, Bai Bingning realized that his inner-garment had actually changed.


    Her clothes were all placed near the river, and when she thought about the summer breeze in the forest, she felt that the inner-garment must have been blown into the river by the wind, and floated down the river.


    The inner-garment being lost was no small matter. If someone picked them up, then ¡­ No, I have to get it back!


    Bai Bingning followed the river and searched the area along the river, eventually arriving at the lakeside.


    In the lake, she saw her own inner-garment, as well as a Teenage.


    When he clearly saw Teenage''s actions, Bai Bingning could no longer stay calm. With a face covered in frost, he glared at him ¡ª because, that Teenage actually had her own close-fitting inner-garment, placed it on his nose, and sniffed lightly.


    What a good ''prodigal son''!


    If Chu Mo knew that the Young girls was thinking this way, he would definitely cry out in injustice and try to explain that he was only observing the inner-garment in front of him ¡­


    Of course, that action was very similar to putting inner-garment at the tip of your nose to smell it!


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo didn''t have that realization, he only knew that there was a Young girls by the river looking at him, and that his body was completely naked ¡­


    "What a hooligan!"


    Before Young girls could yell, Chu Mo actually cried out first, and reflexively held both his hands in front of his chest. However, he was holding Young girls''s inner-garment in his hands, so it was natural that the inner-garment was sticking close to Chu Mo''s chest ¡­


    Brawler!?


    Who was a hooligan!?


    Even though you were naked, your entire body was immersed in the water, causing you to be unable to see anything.


    Yet, you, a student prodigal son, still put my inner-garment by your nose and sniffed it, and even stuck it close to your chest ¡­ ¡­ "Sssss, swish. You''re the real hooligan, okay?


    Thinking about it, Bai Bingning''s face became covered in a layer of frost. She coldly looked at Chu Mo as if she was looking at a corpse, without any emotion at all.

 C345 Bai Bingning (1)

    Before the Young girls even finished his sentence, the wind from his palm had already risen, the powerful force spreading out in all directions!


    Suddenly, Bai Bingning waved his palm, and an ice blue gigantic image of his palm roared out, like a fan, it struck towards Chu Mo.


    This palm strike was really strong, stronger than any of the opponents Chu Mo had met in the past.


    Chu Mo''s face changed, even from such a distance, he still felt a sharp and bone-piercing cold sensation.


    "What a strong lady!"


    Chu Mo judged that this Young girls was at least an expert at the peak of the intentionality, and could not be a match for it.


    Thinking like this, Chu Mo''s arms trembled violently, and ten crisp sounds came out from his sleeves.


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    With the Tyrant Fist in his hand, Chu Mo did not smash it towards the Young girls. Instead, he fiercely smashed it onto the surface of the lake in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The lake water trembled, and a thick pillar of water shot up to the sky, cutting off Chu Mo and Bai Bingning''s line of sight, which covered Young girls''s line of sight.


    When the water pillar fell, Chu Mo had already reached the other side, donned his clothes, carried the Dragoncry Sword on his back, and was ready to go.


    "Miss, goodbye!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand towards Bai Bingning, and carried on his final farewell. There was a large lake separating the two, and if Young girls insisted on going around the lake to chase after him, it would be impossible for him to catch up.


    Therefore, this time, they should be able to see each other forever!


    He didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but the hand Chu Mo was waving, just so happened to be holding onto one of the inner-garment s. The inner-garment fluttered in the wind, and no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a provocation.


    Bai Bingning, like her name, was cold as ice. Without saying a word, she jumped out, straight towards Chu Mo!


    Directly ahead was the lake!


    Young girls stepped into the lake water. He did not fall into the water as Chu Mo had expected, but instead walked with great speed, as if he was walking on flat ground.


    Chu Mo was shocked, he turned and ran, but grumbled in anger: "Sis, you are not playing according to the rules, you said you were going to circle around the lake, how did you become a lake walker? Are you even going to let me live? "


    After circling the lake and stepping on the lake, the distance between them was reduced by more than half. Chu Mo had to escape quickly!


    While escaping, Chu Mo took a glance back, and finally saw the profound mystery of Young girls treading on the lake. With every step Young girls landed, a sliver of ice blue Spiritual Energy would form under his feet, instantly freezing the water in the lake into ice crystals, allowing Young girls to borrow his strength to walk.


    "Condensed water into ice? Ice Blue Spiritual Energy? "


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mo was shocked, and he sighed: "Sh * t, this girl is actually a peak expert with an ice attribute, oh my god, which immortal god did I offend, my luck can''t be that bad ¡­"


    While Chu Mo was still in shock, Young girls stepped on the lake water with an extremely fast speed. Like a butterfly, he instantly crossed the lake and appeared in the forest.


    Chu Mo fled quickly, but as the Young girls got closer, he could not help but shout out.


    "Miss, why are you chasing me? You''re the one who peeked at me and took a bath, alright?" It''s already magnanimous of me not to hold you accountable! "


    "Girl, can we talk it out? Tell me why you want to chase me! "


    "Hey, say something. This is the first time we''ve met. It''s not like I''ve offended you, so why are you so murderous!"


    While talking, Chu Mo tried to communicate with Bai Bingning.


    Communication, other than words, there were also hand gestures. It was a pity that he didn''t die, yet Chu Mo was using that hand he used to hold the inner-garment s.


    Until now, Chu Mo had not realized that this lady had come for the inner-garment.


    In fact, this wasn''t Chu Mo''s fault, but who told the Young girls not to say anything?


    In truth, this was not the Young girls''s fault. How was he supposed to explain something like that to the other party?


    Thus, the two continued their chase, one in front and one behind. The startled Magical Beast s in the forest scurried around, while birds flapped their wings, creating a huge disturbance.


    In order to increase the distance between him and the Young girls, Chu Mo was forced to unleash his meteor step, instantly raising his speed to the extreme, and continuously jumped about in the forest like a phantom.


    However, meteor step was only able to increase his speed for a short period of time, and was not able to last for long.


    As a result, after a while, when Chu Mo''s meteor step disappeared, Bai Bingning used the tyrannical Spiritual Energy to chase after him again, and got closer and closer. And every time Bai Bingning really closed in on Chu Mo, Chu Mo would gain more strength. Using the meteor step once again, he once again widened the distance between them ¡­


    They went back and forth like this, chasing each other for a whole two hours, yet they still maintained a distance of fifty feet. No one could do anything about it.

 C346 Bai Bingning (2)

    Furthermore, by this time, both sides had pretty much used up all of their Spiritual Energy s, and the matter of chasing after them had already been turned into pure persistence with not even the slightest bit of skill.


    Persistence required the support of physical strength!


    In terms of stamina, no one was a match for Chu Mo.


    His physical strength came from his powerful body tempering. If he had refined his body, he would have long since been stronger than many other people, not to mention that his opponent was only a Young girls!


    However, although Young girls''s physical strength was not as good as Chu Mo''s, her Spiritual Energy was still thicker. Along with the replenishment of the Spiritual Energy, her physical strength was also not inferior in the slightest.


    Being stuck with a beautiful Young girls, if it were any other time, it would probably be a very beautiful thing to do. But at this moment, Chu Mo was about to go crazy, he really did not understand why this lady was so stubborn.


    "Miss, say something! How did I offend you? Why are you so angry?"


    As he said that, Chu Mo habitually waved the inner-garment in his right hand, but he noticed from the corner of his eye that the anger on Young girls''s face had become even more intense, and was staring at the inner-garment in his hands hatefully.


    "Damn, why am I so stupid?" I am already like this, so it is very clear that I am the inner-garment''s Master! "


    After figuring out the reason, Chu Mo''s eyes started to roll, trying to think of a solution, after a while, he said: "Miss, stop, can we have a good talk? I didn''t steal your clothes when you floated down into the lake. I didn''t do anything disrespectful to you. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that, the cold Bai Bingning could not help but scold: "You did not profane? Then why do you smell my clothes? And why should I place it against your chest? Furthermore, you kept brandishing it along the way. Don''t you want to humiliate me? "


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Chu Mo was almost on the verge of tears as he explained: "I''ve never smelled it before. I didn''t try to wield it all the way. I just didn''t realize it was your clothes. Young lady, believe me, I really am a good person! "


    Bai Bingning said coldly: "Good person? If you really are a good person, then stop! "


    Chu Mo was not that stupid as to say, "You stop first, I will stop then!"


    "Alright!"


    It was unknown if he was tired from chasing or if he was truly convinced by Chu Mo, but Bai Bingning had actually stopped.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo ran forward another two to three meters, maintaining a distance of fifteen meters between him and the Young girls. Only then did he stop, and said: "Miss, I''ll return the clothes to you, please don''t chase after me anymore, okay?"


    "Alright, give it to me!"


    Bai Bingning suddenly became very easy to talk to, completely different from her previous image of insisting on killing Chu Mo.


    Who was Chu Mo, he immediately understood the Young girls''s intentions, and said: "Miss, don''t take me for a fool, if I were to give you my clothes now, you wouldn''t even have a second thought, you would definitely chase me to the ends of the world."


    Bai Bingning did not deny, and said coldly: "You aren''t stupid."


    Chu Mo felt helpless, and said: "Miss, actually, we do not have any mortal hatred, and everything was just a misunderstanding. I accidentally took your clothes, and you saw my naked body, so how about we just write it off? "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Bingning was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she really wanted to cut Chu Mo into eight pieces.


    This prodigal son actually felt like he had lost. He truly was too shameless!


    With his killing intent rising, the aura from Bai Bingning''s body suddenly erupted. The icy-blue Spiritual Energy was released, causing the temperature of the surrounding to plummet, as if it had entered the ninth cold winter.


    Chu Mo was shocked, he retreated two steps and said: "Don''t come over, if you come over again, I''ll call you okay!"


    These words were like a weak little girl talking to a peddler, scaring her to the point where her face turned pale.


    Bai Bingning laughed coldly: "Go ahead, what can you cry out?"


    Hearing that, a trace of viciousness flashed past Chu Mo''s eyes, he immediately started to shout: Men, come, let us pass by, do not miss it, there are new inner-garment s here, and the fragrance of beauties is still there, we only need Gold coins s to take them away!


    "You, you shameless bastard!"


    After hearing what Chu Mo had said, Bai Bingning was fuming with anger, but she could not help but stop, not daring to move forward in the slightest.


    Although they were in the depths of the forest, where very few people had appeared, Bai Bingning still did not dare make a move, afraid that Chu Mo would do something even more infuriating.


    As a result, the two once again entered a stalemate. Their gazes met, and they were at odds with each other.


    However, this wasn''t the way to go about it. Things still needed to be resolved, or else, the two of them could only look at each other for eternity.


    Time slowly passed. The sun had long since set, and the sunset had already disappeared. The night had begun to fall.


    Under the starlight, Chu Mo and Bai Bingning were still standing there quietly, not moving at all. They were like two statues, looking at each other with deep feelings, sparks flying in all directions.


    "Eh, there''s someone here?"


    Just as Chu Mo and Yue Shan could not hold on any longer and were about to explode, a light cry sounded out, breaking the silence.


    As the tree branches swayed, a Teenage slowly walked over and appeared in front of the two of them.


    Teenage and Chu Mo were similar in age, but their appearances were handsome. What attracted people''s gazes the most were his two angry brows, which were like two Heaven Severing longsword s.


    The Teenage''s weapon was extremely strange. It was a long rod that was over the height of a person, which was being carried on his shoulder.


    He walked to the middle of the two, and casually glanced at Chu Mo, then looked at Bai Bingning, and exclaimed: "Bing Ning, long time no see!"

 C347 Dugu Batian (1)

    Teenage who suddenly appeared greeted Bai Bingning in surprise. They seemed to be familiar with each other.


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was suddenly shocked, and thought that things were not good. It was very obvious that this Teenage knew the other Young girls, and their relationship seemed to be quite good.


    However, Chu Mo was overthinking it.


    Because, the Bai Bingning opposite of him had said something, and said to the Teenage: "Dugu Batian, I''ve already told you before, you can call me Bai Bingning, Junior Sister Bai, or white girl, but please don''t call me Bing Ning."


    Dugu Batian, what a domineering name!


    It was just that Dugu Batian did not seem to be that familiar of Bai Bingning, or perhaps it could be said that Dugu Batian simply felt that Bai Bingning was a little familiar with him, as Bai Bingning obviously felt that way.


    Dugu Batian was not embarrassed. Smiling, he said: "Alright, Junior Sister Bai, it has been a year since Cold Moon Lake has parted. How is Martial Uncle?"


    Bai Bingning said: "My master is fine, thank you senior Dugu for your concern!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Chu Mo was in a complete mess!


    Martial Uncle? Senior? Junior Sister?


    It sounded like these two were senior and junior brothers, but why did they seem so courteous?


    Also, why is the name Cold Moon Lake so familiar?


    Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo and asked, "This is?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo unhurriedly said: "Hello, Brother Dugu. My name is Chu Mo, I''m Bing Ning''s Friends!"


    To be honest, Chu Mo took a risk and said those words. He wanted to make a bet that Bai Bingning would not get angry at him because he was worried about the inner-garment.


    Chu Mo''s bet was right. Although Bai Bingning''s face was frosted over, she did not open her mouth to deny it.


    In truth, Bai Bingning had no choice. Facing Chu Mo who did not follow the rules and did not play the cards, she did not dare to push him too far. Otherwise, if he were to be infuriated and reveal the matter of the inner-garment, Bai Bingning would not be able to face him.


    "Bing Ning?"


    Dugu Batian glanced at Bai Bingning and discovered that he had actually tacitly agreed to it. He felt that it was very mystical, walked to Chu Mo''s side and said in a low voice, "Bing Ning doesn''t like people calling her Bing Ning. Brother Chu, how did you do it?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "About that, it''s probably because of my charisma!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Mo felt a cold lightning strike towards him, and he could not help but shiver. He tried his best to lower his head, to prevent his gaze from coming in contact with Bai Bingning.


    Dugu Batian noticed the inner-garment in Chu Mo''s hands. However, because the sky was dark, he couldn''t see it clearly. He asked curiously: "Brother Chu, what is this thing?"


    Hearing that, Bai Bingning was shocked, she anxiously looked at Chu Mo, her heart in her throat.


    Chu Mo reacted quickly, and laughed: It''s nothing, it''s just a handkerchief, the summer is almost over, the weather is still so hot!


    In order to prove the truth of his words, Chu Mo used the inner-garment to wipe his face clean of the non-existent sweat stains.


    However, this action of his had undoubtedly angered Bai Bingning ¡ª This shameless fellow, actually used her inner-garment to wipe his face? If Dugu Batian wasn''t here, if it wasn''t for Bai Bingning not wanting to expose his inner-garment, she would have killed Chu Mo on the spot at all costs, leaving no leeway for him.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo didn''t continue to overstep the boundaries after he "wiped off his sweat", and casually stuffed the inner-garment into the midst of the dimensional ring. Bai Bingning finally calmed down, and the thick killing intent also disappeared right after.


    Dugu Batian did not think much about it, he looked at Chu Mo and Chu Mo and said: "I say, why are the two of you so far away, it''s already late, the three of us can rest here for the night, we can set up the bonfire and chat, wouldn''t that be great?"


    With regards to this suggestion, Chu Mo rejected it from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Bai Bingning was extremely determined towards his killing intent. Chu Mo really wanted to leave this place, leave Bai Bingning, leave this chaotic circle of people, and return to living a carefree and carefree life. Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, Chu Mo still could not think of a reason to leave, and could only accept Dugu Batian''s suggestion.


    As for Bai Bingning, if she could choose, she would naturally not want to be in the same place as Chu Mo, the "Prodigal Son". The only thing she wanted to do was to bring the inner-garment back. However, the inner-garment had already been kept by Chu Mo, so she didn''t have a better way. She could only accept Dugu Batian''s suggestion, as this way, she could at least guarantee that Chu Mo would be nearby, and would be able to find a chance to take it back anytime.

 C348 Dugu Batian (2)

    The bonfire had risen and the three of them were sitting around. However, the "quick" atmosphere that Dugu Batian had expected was not there. It was a bit depressing.


    Dugu Batian was left with no choice but to find a topic to talk, and asked, "Brother Chu, where are you from?"


    Chu Mo replied: "Since I came to Qingshan City from a small border town, Brother Dugu should not have heard of it! What about you, brother Dugu? It looks like you must be from a famous clan! "


    Dugu Batian was stunned as he asked, "How do you know?"


    Chu Mo said: "It''s not that I, Chu Mo, am boasting, even though I don''t have much talent, my cultivation speed is not slow. However, Brother Dugu is similar in age to me, but you have already reached the peak of the intentionality. For such a genius, his background definitely won''t be simple. "


    Dugu Batian laughed, and noncommittally replied: "I come from Sun Cliff!"


    "Sun Cliff!?" Chu Mo frowned slightly as he heard this. He had a nagging feeling that this name was a little familiar, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of place is the Sun Cliff?"


    Dugu Batian spouted some nonsense, and said: "Sun Cliff is a cliff!"


    "¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless, he really did not know how to respond!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s confused look, Dugu Batian asked curiously: "You don''t know about Sun Cliff?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then answered honestly: "It sounds a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve heard it before!"


    Dugu Batian asked again, "Where is Cold Moon Lake?"


    Chu Mo said, "Just now, I heard you and Bing Ning mention the Cold Moon Lake, and it sounded familiar!"


    Dugu Batian asked again, "Where is Chenchu?"


    Chu Mo answered the same thing, "It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember!"


    In the end, Dugu Batian smiled and said, "I''ll tell you another place. You must have heard of it before. Star Academy! "


    "Star Academy, of course I''ve heard of it. I''ve heard that it''s the biggest martial arts academy in Chu, ranked first among the Four Sacred Grounds of Chu, and even more so ¡­"


    After saying all that, Chu Mo suddenly remembered why the three names from before sounded so familiar. He shouted, "I remember now, Sun Cliff and Bing Ning are both from the Four Great Sacred Grounds!"


    Chu Mo never thought that the two people he met by chance were actually the Four Great Sacred Grounds'' experts. Furthermore, looking at their auras and conversations, they should have quite a high position even among the Four Sacred Grounds.


    Dugu Batian nodded and said: "Junior Sister Bai and I are indeed from the Four Great Sacred Grounds. Junior Sister Bai is the Holy Maiden of the Cold Moon Lake and is of the highest status, only inferior to her, the master of the Master."


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Mo could not help but take in a breath of cold air, his heart was pounding with shock, as though he had unintentionally offended a great god!


    At this time, Bai Bingning opened her mouth and said: "Dugu Batian, you''ve completely exposed my true identity, why didn''t you tell me that you''re Sun Cliff''s heirs?"


    "Sun Cliff Descendant?"


    Chu Mo was even more shocked, it was another strong existence!


    Dugu Batian waved his hand and said, "How can I be called Sun Cliff Descendant? My senior brother is much stronger than me, how can this heirs match up to me!"


    Bai Bingning said: "Zhou Lixuan is powerful indeed, but his talent is not as good as yours. Otherwise, Sun Cliff would not send you out to roam the world these few years."


    Dugu Batian didn''t seem to want to discuss this issue further. He only smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Chu Mo frowned slightly, he thought that these two people came from the Four Sacred Grounds and possessed quite a high position within them, yet, these two people appeared at the same time in this place ¡­


    This was too much of a coincidence!


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo asked: "Brother Dugu, you probably aren''t just passing by, right?"


    Dugu Batian did not answer, and instead asked, "Why is Brother Chu here?"


    "I was chased here by Bai Bingning!"


    Chu Mo really wanted to reply, but met Bai Bingning''s ice-cold gaze, and hurriedly changed her words, answering: "I came here by chance while I was training."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Dugu Batian nodded and said, "I thought you came because of that too!"


    "What is it?" Chu Mo''s curiosity was piqued, and he asked.


    Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo seriously for a long time before he laughed and said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that some exogenous demon have appeared in the vicinity.


    After a pause, Dugu Batian looked at Bai Bingning and asked, "Junior sister Bai, you should be the same as me!"


    Bai Bingning nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    "exogenous demon!?"


    Chu Mo took note of Dugu Batian''s words and asked: "What are exogenous demon? Magical Beast? Or a human? Or is it some other race? "


    "Humans!"


    At the mention of this, Dugu Batian''s expression became solemn, and said: "These exogenous demon were originally all people who normally trained in the Spiritual Energy, but they were all greedy for the speed of their cultivation. This kind of secret method not only harmed people, but also affected the trainer itself. Over time, it might even affect the trainer''s mind, causing him to truly become a demon that lost all reason. However, these people do not come from Chu, they came in from abroad, and are called exogenous demon. "


    Listening to Dugu Batian''s words, Chu Mo suddenly thought of the Ding Chengan he had met in the last moments of the Green Mountain Hunt as well as the Demonic Qi he had seen from the Blood Demonic Change.


    The most important thing was that the secret method of the ? Blood Demon Transformation ? was currently lying quietly within Chu Mo''s dimensional ring. Chu Mo had also trained in the ? Blood Demon Transformation ? secret method, so if he used it, it would definitely produce a Demonic Qi.


    In other words, he, Chu Mo, was a demon!

 C349 exogenous demon (1)

    "I, am a demon!?"


    Chu Mo was so shocked that his whole body broke out in cold sweat, and he was no longer able to remain calm.


    In the past, he had thought that he had long since gotten used to the cold and warmth of the world, and that he could already remain calm. However, in the face of danger, he was still a little panicked ¡ª After all, exogenous demon were evil, and were something that the common people of the Heavenly Dao would not tolerate.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Mo wanted to leave, and could not wait any longer. He could not continue to stay with these two people. If by any chance they had some sort of special method that allowed them to recognize exogenous demon s, then he, Chu Mo, would definitely die!


    "Brother Chu, you seem to be very afraid of the heat. Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo''s sweating face and ridiculed.


    Chu Mo randomly responded: "That''s right, my physique is afraid of heat, and once it gets summer, I won''t be able to take it anymore. Moreover, this bonfire is a bit too hot."


    Saying that, Chu Mo moved back a little. Be it from the bonfire, or from Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian, they all moved further away. He calmed down a little and calmly asked: "Brother Dugu, do you have any characteristics of the exogenous demon you mentioned?"


    "No!"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "Before the exogenous demon used the Demonic Qi, they looked exactly the same as us ordinary humans. It''s hard to differentiate them."


    "So it''s like that!"


    Chu Mo was relieved. If that was the case, he only needed to guarantee that he wouldn''t use the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡· or activate the Demonic Qi. Then, there shouldn''t be much of a problem.


    However, before Chu Mo could heave a sigh of relief, Dugu Batian changed the subject and said. "However, if the other party has been immersed in the Demonic Qi for many years, it will inevitably exude some of the Demonic Qi''s aura, and it will be sensed by some special artifacts."


    As he spoke, Dugu Batian pulled out a stone platform. The outer layer was a circular groove with a needle in the middle. From the looks of it, this was some sort of guiding artifact.


    Dugu Batian introduced: "This is the Demon Sealing Plate. As long as you inject the Spiritual Energy into the groove, the pointer on the plate will point you in the direction of the Demonic Qi. Of course, this thing can only sense the remaining Demonic Qi s within half a month.


    After saying that, Dugu Batian activated his Spiritual Energy, and streams of fire red Qi poured into the groove. A ray of light suddenly lit up on the plate, and the needle in the middle started to swing, and in the end, stopped, as it pointed in a direction ¡ª Chu Mo''s location.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo was shocked, all of the muscles on his body reflexively tensed up, like a fierce tiger ready to pounce, coldly surrounding Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning.


    "The Demonic Qi is indeed nearby. If I''m not mistaken, it should be within the White Cloud City in front."


    As he analyzed the situation, Dugu Batian suddenly saw Chu Mo''s actions, and asked: "Brother Chu, what are you doing? Why does he look so nervous? "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, and he quickly replied: "You scared me, and I saw your needle pointing in my direction. I thought that the exogenous demon was nearby, so I quickly made my battle preparations."


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Dugu Batian laughed out loud. "Brother Chu, your reaction is really fast, but you don''t need to worry. The exogenous demon is still far from us."


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Mo was relieved. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning only thought that he was relaxed because the exogenous demon was not here, and did not think too deeply into it. After all, they never would have thought that they were sitting together with a "Demon".


    Dugu Batian looked at Bai Bingning and said: "Junior sister Bai, how about we head to White Cloud City together tomorrow morning?"


    Bai Bingning nodded her head, and said: "That''s good, according to Master, the exogenous demon that appeared this time is very powerful, the two of us will work together, and ensure that there are no mistakes."


    Dugu Batian said: "Actually, other than the two of us, the Chenchu also sent people over."


    Bai Bingning curled her lips and said: "It should be that guy again!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head and said: "Chenchu originally did not have many people, and for the past few years, he has always been the one roaming the world. Of course, it would be him this time around."


    Bai Bingning asked: "Is there still no one in Star Academy?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said, "According to my Master, Star Academy has her own matters to attend to in the next few years. Therefore, the matter of dealing with the exogenous demon will be handled by the three of us working together. "


    Bai Bingning said, "If you count seriously, it has been three to five years since Star Academy appeared in this world. I really wonder what they are busy with."

 C350 exogenous demon (2)

    Dugu Batian laughed, and said: "As the leader of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Star Academy has his own plans. Otherwise, Master and the others would have already gone against the old fellows of the Star Academy. As disciples, we should just follow the instructions. We shouldn''t interfere in things that we can''t figure out no matter how we think about it. "


    After he finished speaking, Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo and said: "Brother Chu, come with us tomorrow. In any case, there''s only White Cloud City and one town nearby.


    Chu Mo didn''t even think as he shook his head: "I just came out from Feng Xuan City, and was planning to train in the forest for a while longer. White Cloud City, I won''t be going, you three Sacred Grounds are going to deal with the exogenous demon, it''s better if I hide far away as a nobody so that I won''t cause trouble for you!"


    Although Chu Mo said it modestly, his true thoughts was: Damn, a group of abnormal Rankers is rushing towards the exogenous demon, as a fake "demon" who cultivates the Demonic Qi, I should just scram as far as possible ¡­


    It was a pity that things did not go as planned. Bai Bingning did not agree with Chu Mo''s decision to leave and said: "Brother Chu, what you said is wrong! To deal with exogenous demon, everyone had their own responsibilities. Regardless of whether it was the Three Sacred Grounds or the other sects, whenever they met a exogenous demon, they had to use all their strength to kill it. I see that you aren''t weak either. At that time, you might be able to help us out. "


    You want to leave, but you don''t even have the door!


    The inner-garment is still in your hands. If you want to leave just like that, ask me, Bai Bingning, first!


    Since Bai Bingning was already so "invited", Chu Mo had no way of rejecting it. He could only accept it with a bitter face, and felt that the future had become dark.


    Gradually, it was already late at night. The three of them slept as one, entering a deep slumber.


    The next day, Chu Mo woke up early in the morning. When he opened his eyes, the sky was still dark, and the sun had not risen. Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were still sleeping soundly.


    "Sis, you want to keep me here?" If you have the ability, then don''t sleep! "


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth raised into a smile. He carefully stood up and walked outside, walking very slowly and softly, trying his best not to make any sound.


    "Hehe, I''m free!"


    After leaving the camp, Chu Mo was extremely pleased, and quickly shuttled back and forth in the forest, wanting to quickly leave this place where trouble was. At that time, the sky would be high and the birds would be able to fly, but no one would be able to find him.


    "In such a hurry to leave?" "Where are you going?"


    Then, just as Chu Mo was feeling proud about himself, a sneer came from the front, it was unknown when Bai Bingning appeared in front of him as she hugged her chest and laughed coldly.


    Chu Mo stopped and said awkwardly: "I noticed that the weather isn''t bad, so I came out to take a breath of fresh air!"


    Bai Bingning said: "Have you finished breathing?"


    Chu Mo frowned and said: "Can I say that I don''t have any?"


    Bai Bingning didn''t mind and said: "If there isn''t anything, you can continue. I''ll just watch!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could no longer continue pretending, and said: "Alright, I''m not here to take a breath of fresh air, to tell you the truth, I want to leave, not go to White Cloud City!"


    Bai Bingning seemed to not understand and asked: "Why?"


    "Why? "Don''t you know why?"


    Chu Mo was furious: "I admit, I did something wrong, but I really did not do it on purpose. white girl, you are from the Sacred Ground, you are the one and only Holy Maiden of the Cold Moon Lake, please do not remember this lowly one, please let me go! "


    Bai Bingning said: "Alright, since you are being so sincere, I will spare your life and return this to me!"


    "Thank you, white girl!"


    Chu Mo was moved, and was prepared to take out the inner-garment of that lady.


    "Aiya, you two are here!"


    At this moment, Dugu Batian appeared again. As he wiped away the sweat on his forehead, he said, "You guys didn''t even say anything when you woke up. Let me find him quickly!"


    But just as Chu Mo was about to take out his inner-garment, Dugu Batian appeared again!


    In this kind of situation, Chu Mo absolutely could not reveal his inner-garment, otherwise, he would not be able to preserve his life. He hatefully looked at Dugu Batian. If he did not feel that he was unable to defeat his opponent, he would definitely not hesitate to fight this so called Sun Cliff Descendant.


    Bai Bingning quickly recovered her composure and said: "Since you are awake too, let''s head out to White Cloud City."


    After saying that, Bai Bingning took the lead. Chu Mo was helpless, he could only walk shoulder to shoulder with Dugu Batian, and followed the Young girls in the direction of the White Cloud City.


    Dugu Batian glanced at Bai Bingning''s back, and spoke to Chu Mo in a low voice: "Brother Chu, how did you offend Junior Sister Bai?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo pretended not to understand and said: "Why do you think that? My relationship with Bing Ning is very good! "


    "You can drop it!"


    Dugu Batian shot a glance at Chu Mo, and said: "If I''m not mistaken, the two of you should have been at loggerheads when I first appeared yesterday. Do you think I, Dugu Batian, can''t see the obvious tension in the air? Furthermore, your Kid has been faintly discernable from Junior Sister Bai, so you must be afraid that she''ll beat you up. "Tell me, am I right?"


    But he had hidden it in his heart, not only that, he had also been cooperating with Chu Mo and Bai Bingning to put on an act ¡ª ¡ª This fellow, he was probably an actor!


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting!


    That was to say, during the entire night yesterday, everyone was acting and they all knew it!


    "An actor leading the way, the human heart is not the same!"


    Chu Mo sighed, thinking that since Dugu Batian had seen through him, he would no longer hide it anymore. He said snappily, "If you already know, then what the heck are you asking for!?"

 C351 Old woman and baby (1)

    "I don''t know enough!"


    Dugu Batian, in contrast to his previous domineering and proud genius image, was like a gossipy old woman in a market. He moved closer to Chu Mo and said: "You have to know, the one you have offended is the Holy Maiden of the Cold Moon Lake, the Bai Bingning who is known as the Ice Woman!"


    "Ice Maiden?"


    Hearing this name, Chu Mo felt a sense of novelty, but quickly reacted: "Is it because she has an ice attribute?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head. "No, apart from having an ice attribute, Bai Bingning''s personality is usually as cold as ice. Anyone who angers her would not be let off lightly! So, I''m curious, why did she always give in to you? "


    Why else? It was simply because this so-called ice woman did not want to reveal the fact that her inner-garment was being desecrated!


    Of course, Chu Mo could not answer like that, he could only force out a smile and said: "Maybe she thinks that my punishment is not death!"


    Just then, Bai Bingning who was walking in front suddenly spoke up, her voice cold like ice, and said: "You two stay at the back and mutter, are you done yet?!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and Dugu Batian''s hearts trembled, and immediately shut their mouths, and silently proceeded forward.


    As the sun rose, the three of them walked out of the forest and entered the White Cloud City.


    The White Cloud City was not small. In the morning sunlight, it was like there was a layer of golden gauze around.


    The city was bustling with people. The breakfast restaurants in the morning market were exuding a fragrance and the sound of people buying and selling unceasingly could be heard. The pedestrians were bustling with activity as they entered and left, creating a bustling scene.


    Under Bai Bingning''s lead, Chu Mo and Dugu Batian first casually ate some buns and porridge to fill their stomachs, then went to an inn and booked three rooms. Finally, they gathered at the main hall of the inn.


    That''s right, ever since they entered the city, all of their actions had been carried out under Bai Bingning''s leadership and guidance. Towards such a strong ice woman, Chu Mo did not dare to retaliate, and Dugu Batian was too lazy to retaliate. Thus, the two men naturally listened to Young girls, feeling somewhat speechless and helpless.


    Looking at the two of them, Bai Bingning said: "Since everything has been arranged, let us begin to search for the exogenous demon."


    Dugu Batian took out the demonic plate and inserted the Spiritual Energy into it. The needle began to move, pointing in a certain direction.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them set off in the direction indicated by the needle. Walking in the bustling crowd, they began to search for the Demonic Qi. Their faces were all solemn.


    The needle continued to turn, and the three of them turned at the same time. After walking like this for more than four hours, they had nearly searched through most of the White Cloud City, but they still could not find any signs of the exogenous demon.


    Dugu Batian panted heavily as he said gloomily: "The exogenous demon this time is truly crafty. He knows that he can''t hide from the Demon Trial Compass''s pursuit, and he even used the Demonic Qi to pollute the entire city, making it impossible for us to find any trace of him."


    Bai Bingning was also a little helpless, and said: "Then there''s no other way, even if we have to turn over the White Cloud City, we must still find the exogenous demon, and the longer we delay, the harder it will be to find it."


    Along the way, Chu Mo who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke out, and said: "I feel like this exogenous demon was not doing this on purpose to affect the Demon Abyss, but rather, it seems to be searching for something in the White Cloud City."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, both Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning were stunned for a moment before quickly reacting.


    Dugu Batian nodded, and said: "Indeed, based on the indications given by the Demonic Qi, this exogenous demon has truly covered every corner of the White Cloud City, especially some very inconspicuous places. If she wanted to confuse us, he wouldn''t have to do this. Looks like, it''s very likely to be as Brother Chu said. This exogenous demon must be looking for something. "


    Bai Bingning asked: "Then, what is he looking for?"


    After saying that, Young girls and Dugu Batian turned to look at Chu Mo at the same time.


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "How would I know? You are the experts of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, alright? You should have a better understanding of the exogenous demon, don''t tell me that none of you know the reason behind the exogenous demon infiltrating Chu? "


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "Even though we have been fighting with the exogenous demon for a few years, we have yet to know the reason behind their visit. However, hearing what you have said today, even if they had to return in defeat, they would still send exogenous demon s over every once in awhile. From the looks of it, it seems that these exogenous demon s truly have some ulterior motive. "

 C352 Old woman and baby (2)

    Chu Mo said: "It can''t be that you are considering this possibility until now!"


    Dugu Batian was a bit embarrassed as he replied, "Previously, we were only responsible for destroying the exogenous demon. We didn''t think that way. We just killed them all."


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth twitched, and sighed: "As expected, they''re a group of geniuses!"


    At noon, the three of them ate something casually. After filling their stomachs, they once again immersed themselves in searching for the exogenous demon.


    Only, after an entire day of searching, they still didn''t manage to find anything, and instead searched through the entire White Cloud City.


    In the next few days, the three of them set off at sunrise and returned after sunset, but there was still not much progress in the search for the exogenous demon. The only thing that could be determined was, the exogenous demon was still in the White Cloud City, and the other party was indeed looking for something ¡ª this thing should be very important, if not, the exogenous demon would not have taken such a huge risk in staying in the same town for such a long time.


    "We should set off now!"


    It was another early morning. Just like a few days ago, Bai Bingning very punctually appeared in front of Chu Mo and Dugu Batian, who were enjoying breakfast.


    Chu Mo sighed and said: "white girl, can we rest for a day? These few days, I have walked through White Cloud City seven or eight times, and my legs are about to break. "


    Bai Bingning''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the entire hall instantly became a little chilly, expelling the late summer''s restlessness.


    Dugu Butian hurriedly said in front of the peacemaker, "Junior Sister, Chu Mo is saying that the exogenous demon will not disappear anyways. Let''s rest for a day, then the efficiency will be even higher."


    Bai Bingning''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion as she said: "Now that the exogenous demon is looking for something, regardless of what it is, it is definitely very important to the exogenous demon. If we were one day late to find the exogenous demon, then the chances of him finding it would increase by a few times. Therefore, we must kill the exogenous demon before it succeeds, just in case. "


    "Ai!"


    Hearing the Young girls''s words, Chu Mo and Dugu Batian looked at each other, unable to refute him.


    It was undeniable that Bai Bingning''s words were logical. The exogenous demon was obviously looking for something of extreme value, and if they succeeded, it would be hard to predict what would happen. The best way would be to kill the exogenous demon before it succeeded.


    "Let''s go!"


    With no other choice, Chu Mo and Dugu Batian once again followed Bai Bingning and entered the White Cloud City, and began their aimless search.


    Walking on the main street, Chu Mo suddenly had a feeling that someone was following him, but when he suddenly stopped to look behind him, he could not feel the other party''s Qi.


    Once, Chu Mo could think that he had been too suspicious.


    It had only been a coincidence that Chu Mo could console himself twice.


    But after three or four times, it was very obvious!


    There really was someone following them from behind!


    Moreover, to be able to hide his aura so well, this person''s strength was definitely not low, at least he was at the peak of the intentionality, and should not be underestimated.


    "Chu Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Chu Mo occasionally stopping to look behind, Dugu Batian was puzzled and asked.


    Chu Mo''s expression turned serious and said: "I feel that someone is following us!"


    Dugu Batian sensed it for a while, so he shook his head and said, "Why didn''t I sense it? You couldn''t be too nervous about the exogenous demon s that you started to hallucinate, right! "


    After saying that, Dugu Batian turned to Bai Bingning and asked: "Junior Sister, did you sense anything?"


    Bai Bingning shook her head and continued walking, as if she was not interested in the matter at all.


    "Could it be that I was mistaken in my senses?"


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled and started to suspect himself.


    Logically speaking, Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning were heirs of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, so their strengths were incomparably tyrannical. The spiritual force''s reaction was definitely not inferior to Chu Mo''s, at least, it was not weaker than his.


    However, Chu Mo still did not relax. He maintained his vigilance just in case.


    Time slowly passed and a day quickly passed. Even until nightfall, the three of them still did not obtain any results. Just like a few days ago, there were no signs of any exogenous demon.


    "Let''s go back to the inn!"


    Even the coldest, Bai Bingning felt her interest waning, and turned to walk towards the inn.


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this moment, Dugu Batian suddenly cried out in alarm. The Devil Refining Plate in his hand swung, pointing in a certain direction.


    The three of them followed the direction of the needle and ran forward. They saw an ordinary old mansion. The inside of the house was dotted with light, and there was a faint smell of blood.


    "AHH!"


    Right at this moment, a hoarse exclamation sounded out from within the courtyard house, following which an old woman ran out with a baby in her arms.


    The old woman looked flustered, her face deathly pale, as if she had received a great shock. Her originally hunched back was now even more hunched, as she held the infant tightly in her embrace.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Bingning''s face was cold as she rushed into the house. She saw the corpses of a middle-aged couple lying in a pool of blood, their deaths looked extremely miserable.


    Young girls searched through all the rooms, but there was not a single person in sight.


    "Crafty fellow, he escaped!"


    Bai Bingning gnashed her teeth in anger, she flew up to the roof and stood at a high place looking out, but she did not see anyone around him.


    "Wow, what a cute little guy!"


    At this time, Chu Mo''s surprised voice broke the tense atmosphere, and Bai Bingning frowned as she looked at Chu Mo, only to realize that he was smiling at the baby in the old granny''s embrace.


    Bai Bingning was speechless, thinking: Such a solemn and bloody occasion, yet this guy is actually teasing an infant.

 C353 Shoot as you please (1)

    Whatever Bai Bingning thought, even if Chu Mo did not know, he did not care.


    Chu Mo was extremely interested in this infant. Looking at the hunchbacked old lady, he said, "Grandma, can you let me hug this little fellow?"


    The old lady shook her head, as though she was still in a state of shock, she unknowingly retreated two steps back and increased the distance between her and Chu Mo. She was on guard against everyone, so she shook her head: "No!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Even if it doesn''t work, I still have to. After all, you were the one who snatched this baby away, right?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were stunned for a moment. After that, they flew over to Chu Mo''s side and asked: "Chu Mo, what does that mean?"


    Chu Mo pointed at the old lady and said: "If I''m not wrong, this person should be the exogenous demon you guys are looking for."


    At the moment, the old lady was still in a state of shock, her cloudy eyes were filled with confusion, as though she did not understand what Chu Mo was saying.


    Bai Bingning looked at Chu Mo seriously and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Chu Mo stared at the old lady earnestly and replied: "90% chance!"


    Dugu Batian moved to the side, hindering the old woman''s escape route as he asked, "90%? "How did you know?"


    Chu Mo said slowly: "There''s no blood on her body, her baby didn''t cry, and her hunchback is too strong."


    Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion, indicating that they did not understand.


    "Before I explain, I think you should first seal off her escape route!"


    Chu Mo pointed at the old granny, and only after seeing Bai Bingning and Yue Yang standing at a corner with him again did he finally relax and explain, "You two have seen the scene in the house, a complete mess, with blood all over the ground. Yet, not a single trace of blood could be seen on this old granny''s body, it was completely clean, it was so clean that it could cause one''s hair to stand on end. In addition, the baby could not stop crying after getting shocked. However, the little guy did not make any sound from beginning to end. It was obvious that he felt something that frightened him, so he instinctively did not dare to make a sound. In the end, this grandma''s hunch back was really powerful. It wasn''t something that was particularly important. After all, in this world, there were many people who had a hunchback that was even stronger! But, with such a powerful hunchback, how could the clothes on his back not have any creases or marks? I''ve never heard of such a thing! Unless, she doesn''t have a hunchback in the first place, she''s just pretending! "


    Three doubts, three explanations, it was perfect, perfect to the point that everyone could understand it, including the old woman!


    Even if he understood, he would still believe it!


    Since he believed it, there was no longer any need for him to hide!


    The old woman suddenly straightened her body, revealing a sharp and imposing manner.


    "Kid, your eyes are quite vicious!"


    The old lady looked at Chu Mo coldly, with a trace of fierceness in her eyes, and a dense killing intent, she said: "I never thought that after wandering in the martial arts world for so many years, my jade granny would actually fall into your hands. Presumably, your background is not shallow, Chenchu? or a Sun Cliff? "


    "No, I came from a remote town. I just happened to pass by."


    Chu Mo shook his head, pointed at Dugu Batian and said: "He belongs to Sun Cliff, so he should be the opponent that you guys have been waiting for. You guys can chat more!"


    Chu Mo shamelessly transferred the killing intent of the jade granny over to Dugu Batian, finally escaping the old lady''s faintly discernible grasp, making him feel a lot more at ease.


    jade granny looked at Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning, and said: "Since you are from Sun Cliff, then this little lady should be from Cold Moon Lake. I wonder where that little fellow from Chenchu is?"


    Dugu Batian said, "That fellow from Chenchu is not here. However, to deal with you, the three of us are enough!"


    "The Four Sacred Grounds are still so arrogant after all!"


    The jade granny laughed coldly and said, "It''s just that I need strength to support something like haughtiness. Otherwise, we can only laugh and talk!"


    Swish!


    With that, the jade granny suddenly moved!


    Just a moment ago, she was still speaking neither hurriedly nor slowly. But in the next moment, she shot towards Dugu Batian like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    "Humph, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Dugu Batian was not the least bit afraid as the long rod in his hand suddenly smashed forward. It was as if a huge mountain had been smashed down, causing the air to become caved in, and it ruthlessly smashed towards jade granny.


    Facing such a strong attack from Dugu Batian, the jade granny sneered as usual. His palm suddenly struck out, and the image of a Spiritual Energy palm descended like a heaven shaking giant palm, whistling through the air.

 C354 Shoot as you please (2)

    "Rumble!"


    A huge explosion sounded like a clap of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical wave of energy exploded outwards with an irresistible force. Dugu Batian was sent skidding back ten meters.


    In this way, the three''s horns were broken!


    Swish!


    But, just at that moment, Bai Bingning moved!


    The Young girls shot out like an arrow, instantly filling up the hole that Dugu Batian had slipped through. In his hand, he held a longsword that had appeared out of nowhere.


    With a clanging sound, the longsword was unsheathed, and like a flood dragon entering the ocean, it frightened the endless night.


    The icy-blue Spiritual Energy lingered on as it condensed into a Sword Light about three meters long on top of the sword tip. Carrying an endless amount of ice-cold energy, it cut through the air and furiously slashed down.


    In a split-second, the temperature of the entire world seemed to plummet. It was as if it had gone from a scorching summer day to nine winters at once.


    "The Cold Moon Lake''s ice attribute is truly extraordinary!"


    Facing Bai Bingning''s ice sword attack, jade granny was still calm and unhurried. The wind from his palm rose up again, and the image of his palm appeared once more, annihilating the air along the way as it smashed onto the icy-blue Sword Light.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Bai Bingning''s sword danced like the wind. The icy-blue Sword Light drew many sword images in the air and continuously cut at the palm images made by the jade granny, letting out clear sounds.


    In just an instant, jade granny''s palm image had been sliced into pieces.


    However, on the moment it broke, a powerful force suddenly exploded out, like a furious wave, it rushed towards Bai Bingning.


    Bai Bingning''s pupils contracted as the icy-blue Sword Light slashed horizontally in all directions. It weaved a blue sword shield in front of him and completely extinguished the attacking power.


    But, from the corner of his eyes, Bai Bingning suddenly saw jade granny turn around and rush towards Chu Mo.


    It was very obvious that the jade granny was preparing to break through from where Chu Mo was the weakest.


    "Chu Mo, stop her!"


    At this time, both Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were unable to help. They could only place their hopes on Chu Mo, who had the primary stage of the intentionality.


    Just as Bai Bingning finished speaking, she felt a tyrannical power surging forth.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had unknowingly taken out a set of great arch s. On the bowstring was a set of Arrows s condensed from fire spiritual force, exuding a tyrannical and indescribable energy.


    Chu Mo bowed and the Arrows pointed straight at jade granny, preparing to take action.


    "He actually has a treasure!"


    Sensing the energy fluctuations from Chu Mo''s great arch, jade granny frowned, feeling that it was a little tricky!


    jade granny thinks that he can easily receive this arrow!


    However, the moment she blocked the arrow, she would also be stopped. At that time, when Bai Bingning reunited with Dugu Batian, she would not have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, the best method was to not receive this arrow.


    Thinking about it, the jade granny suddenly made a move that no one expected.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, jade granny actually raised the baby in his arms, and welcomed the direction of Chu Mo''s Arrows. His intent was clear, shoot the arrow out if you have the ability, this baby will naturally take it.


    "Chu Mo, be careful of babies!"


    Seeing jade granny acting in such a way, when Bai Bingning was enraged, she could not do anything, and could only remind Chu Mo to give up the encirclement.


    "I don''t believe you dare to shoot!"


    jade granny rushed over with a cold smile in his eyes.


    jade granny understood these people who were supposed to be righteous too well. They would never dare to shoot a baby at a time like this because it would conflict with the morality they believed in.


    It was a pity that jade granny had miscalculated something!


    Maybe Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian, the two heirs s of the Sacred Grounds, were called righteous people, but Chu Mo had never been within this category. What he believed in was not some principle of the martial arts world, but his own principles!


    His rule was very simple. Shoot as much as you want, what''s there to hesitate about?


    Therefore, when everyone thought that Chu Mo was about to retrieve his arrow and let the jade granny get away, he unexpectedly shot out the fire spiritual force like a meteor.


    "Chu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Chu Mo''s rocket was actually aimed straight at the infant, Bai Bingning cried out in shock. Her voice was mixed with bewilderment, shock and anger.


    Not understanding why Chu Mo would do such a thing, and being shocked that Chu Mo would actually do such a thing, how could Chu Mo dare to do such a thing in anger ¡­


    Dugu Batian was the same, but he was powerless!


    Just as the two Sacred Grounds were in a state of shock and confusion, jade granny suddenly made a bizarre move ¡ª ¡ª She actually used a lightning speed and retracted her infant back into her embrace when the rocket was about to come at her, and then waved her palm to collide with Chu Mo''s rocket. A tyrannical force struck onto jade granny, forcing him back into the arena.


    Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were puzzled once again, but they did not hesitate as they quickly jumped back and formed a formation with Chu Mo, encircling jade granny inside.


    Bai Bingning glared at Chu Mo and bellowed, "Chu Mo, what the hell are you doing?"


    Chu Mo shrugged and said, "Isn''t it very obvious? I''m helping you stop the exogenous demon! "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s calm and collected appearance, Bai Bingning became extremely angry, and asked: "You almost shot that infant, do you know?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Didn''t I miss?"


    Bai Bingning was stunned, and then she shouted. "That''s just your good luck!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and the Nirvana phoenix bow pulled apart once again, catching a fire spiritual force Arrows and pointing it towards the baby in jade granny''s arms. He said, "Do you believe that if I shoot another arrow, the baby will still be fine?"


    With that, Chu Mo actually shot the arrow straight towards the baby.

 C355 jade granny of the hollow control (1)

    "Swoosh!"


    The rocket flew out as fast as lightning!


    Seeing that, Bai Bingning was stunned, Dugu Batian was stunned, even the jade granny was stunned!


    Chu Mo actually managed to shoot the arrow towards the baby!


    Madman!


    He was absolutely right!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Bai Bingning could not hold it in anymore and roared at Chu Mo.


    Some cold ice woman, some Cold Moon Lake Holy Maiden, go to hell!


    At this moment, she was just a Young girls, a Young girls who felt heartache for a baby!


    Chu Mo glanced at Bai Bingning and said, "Just watch!"


    Bai Bingning glared at Chu Mo, then turned her head to look at the center of the field, only to discover that the jade granny was actually protecting the baby again, and had forcefully used her palm to block Chu Mo''s arrow, causing him to slip a step back.


    "¡­"


    Bai Bingning did not understand!


    Why must this jade granny protect this infant even at the risk of his Spiritual Energy!?


    Just then, the jade granny was enraged, he shouted at Chu Mo: "Kid, have you gone mad?"


    Chu Mo did not respond to the jade granny, but said to Bai Bingning: "How is it? As I said, that baby will definitely be fine! "


    "Why?"


    Bai Bingning was confused, Dugu Batian also looked over, but he too did not know why!


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "Do you remember what we said a few days ago? The exogenous demon should be looking for something very important in the White Cloud City, and right now, that thing is already very obvious! "


    Hearing this, Bai Bingning more or less understood and said in disbelief: "You''re saying, she came for this baby?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo nodded and said, "She is a demon. After killing the baby''s parents, she would not suddenly soften her heart and let the baby live. So her goal was the baby. Since this baby is so important to her, she will absolutely not let anything happen to this baby. "


    After saying that, Chu Mo once again raised the Nirvana phoenix bow, nocked an arrow, and nocked it with the bowstring, he pointed at the baby.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Bai Bingning was puzzled again, she realized that she really couldn''t understand Chu Mo.


    From the moment they recognized that the old lady was a exogenous demon, to the moment they shot an arrow at a baby, to the moment they tried to shoot an arrow at a baby twice, to the moment they tried to shoot an arrow thrice, what Chu Mo had done tonight was completely unexpected. However, every step he took was incomparably correct, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Just like the others, jade granny also didn''t know what Chu Mo was trying to do. However, she knew that this little fellow who did not follow common sense was extremely difficult to deal with, and couldn''t help but frown.


    However, this time, Chu Mo did not shoot the arrow directly. Instead, he pointed at the baby and the jade granny and said: "Predecessor, since you are holding the baby so passively, Junior does have a suggestion. How about you give the baby to me first? "


    Now that he had to hand over the infant that he had painstakingly obtained, the jade granny was naturally unwilling.


    Chu Mo did not mind, and said: "If that''s the case, then let''s continue, I do not mind bullying the old and young!"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s rogue look, jade granny was so angry that his entire body was trembling, even his face started to twitch, and he angrily said: "Is this what your so-called Four Sacred Grounds of Chu do?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I''ve told you before, I''m not someone from the Four Sacred Grounds, so the conduct of the Four Sacred Grounds, has never applied to me."


    Hearing that, Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    It had to be known that every single person in Chu, who had high pride in the Four Great Sacred Grounds, squeezed their way through to get inside. However, today was the first time they saw an unusual fellow, who could actually speak of "people who are not from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, do not need to follow the Four Great Sacred Grounds'' rules" with such pride!


    Chu Mo slowed down and then said to jade granny once again, "Predecessor, I know your strength is tyrannical, but it is unavoidable for you to be afraid of throwing a rat while holding a baby. Furthermore, there is me, a fellow who isn''t afraid of harming the baby. However, when you give me the baby, I won''t be able to deal with you, and all you have to do is defeat them both. This way, everyone can do whatever they want, so why not do it? "


    It had to be said that Chu Mo''s words were very reasonable and very alluring!

 C356 jade granny of hollow control (2)

    From the jade granny''s point of view, if she gave up on the baby, she could indeed do as she pleased with Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian. After taking care of the two of them, she could then snatch the baby back from Chu Mo''s hands.


    From Bai Bingning''s and Dugu Batian''s point of view, if Chu Mo had obtained the baby, then the two of them would no longer have to bind each other because of the baby''s existence. Although in this way, they would lose the battle power of Chu Mo, the Chu Mo of the intentionality, was already a little too weak for them, as it was not even within the scope of their plans.


    jade granny thought for a moment, steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and said, "Fine, I will hand the baby over to you. But if anything happens to her, I will definitely not let you off!"


    With that, jade granny used a gentle force and threw the baby into Chu Mo''s arms.


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, no one here will hope for an accident to happen to this infant. Predecessor, you should take care of yourself, you are dealing with two heirs s from the Sacred Grounds!"


    "It''s just two little fellows, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    jade granny laughed coldly, the aura from his body erupted suddenly, the powerful Spiritual Energy Qi spread out in all directions, revealing his domineering aura.


    "Junior Sister, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that, Dugu Batian did not dare be careless. He spoke to Bai Bingning and leaped up, the long rod in his hand chopping down angrily like a pillar that could support the heavens, it was extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, Bai Bingning also flew forward, as an icy-blue Sword Light suddenly appeared. It was dazzling like a rainbow, and its imposing manner was like that of an endless divine punishment.


    "Come at me!"


    Even in the face of two strong Teenage, they were still fearless and fearless.


    Instantly, a wave of fiery red Spiritual Energy whizzed out, instantly forming into a gigantic palm image of raging flames in the air, like the gigantic palm of the Deity, that smashed downwards majestically.


    "Rumble!"


    The long rod s, swords and huge palms clashed, and the sounds of thunder from the Ninth Heaven exploded out.


    In a split-second, an indescribably tyrannical wave of power exploded forth from the scene, sweeping out in all directions like a raging sea of raging waves. Sand and rocks were sent flying into the air, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    Within the smoke and dust, three human figures flashed and leaped. They were like three phantoms as they interweaved. The fiery red and icy blue colors were brilliant and powerful. Thunder resounded as they exchanged blows, the fierce battle was in full swing.


    Wave after wave of impact erupted from the smoke and dust, causing gusts of wind to blow causing Chu Mo''s hair to dance in the air, his face looking as if he was in pain.


    When he thought of the infant in his arms, Chu Mo quickly retreated until he reached the other side of the street. Only then did he avoid the commotion caused by the battle, and finally relaxed.


    When he opened the clothes that was wrapped around the baby, Chu Mo discovered that this little fellow was incredibly quiet. It was neither crying nor making noise, staring at him with its big eyes, and its eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Poor little guy, I''m afraid you still don''t know that you''ve become an orphan!"


    Chu Mo had been an orphan since young and couldn''t help but feel pity for this baby. He really didn''t know what this little fellow would do in the future. For such a baby, this was truly a bit cruel.


    "Huh? It''s actually an ultimate meridian!"


    Just as Chu Mo was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a voice from the bottom of his heart. It was the mysterious small animal, Xiao Hong''s voice.


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and said with sound transmission: "Extreme Pulse Body? Why does it sound so familiar? "


    Little Red said with a voice transmission, "Momo, did you forget? Isn''t Big Sister Qian Qian just an extreme fire vein? "


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mo finally recalled that Qian Qian''s body had the limit of his meridians. Although the extreme meridians had many troubles during their early cultivation, but after they pass through this stage, the cultivation speed of the extreme meridians would be extremely fast, and their strength would be incomparably powerful. They would definitely suppress existences of the same realm, and in the future, they would definitely reach the peak of the martial way!


    Thinking this way, Chu Mo asked: "Little Red, what is this little guy''s extreme attribute meridian body?"


    Xiao Hong replied, "Metal-type!"


    Following that, Little Red explained the information regarding the extreme Golden Vein. According to her, the extreme Golden Vein Cultivator''s body was naturally born with a pure metal attribute. It was precisely because of this that the ultimate golden vein could only absorb the metal attribute spiritual energy in the heaven and earth for a lifetime, and would reject any other type of spiritual energy, resulting in an overabundance of metal energy.


    "So it turns out that this little fellow has extremely golden veins. No wonder the exogenous demon had set their sights on him!"


    Understanding the reason, Chu Mo couldn''t help but look towards the exogenous demon s, only to see that the three were still fighting, the Sword Qi, pole shadows and palm wind were mixed together, the force of impact wave after wave, causing all the houses nearby to collapse.


    It was a good thing that there were only one or two residents in the outskirts. The people inside had already fled in a flurry from the start of the battle, so there were no innocent casualties.


    "Rumble!"


    The thunder from the Ninth Heaven suddenly rang out, and the crowd suddenly released a tidal wave of force that swept out in all directions, causing the three people in the arena to be pushed away.


    As the dust settled, the three of them revealed themselves. Blood blossomed on their clothes, as if they had suffered some minor injuries.


    Seeing Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian, the jade granny had no choice but to acknowledge their tyranny. He praised, "As expected of the Four Great Sacred Grounds'' heirs, you truly have some ability!"


    Bai Bingning held onto the longsword while Dugu Batian casually turned his long rod around, neither of them saying a word.


    As proud heirs of the Sacred Grounds, they never needed to shout and provoke others in battle!


    No matter who it was, the fight would be it!


    jade granny did not expect the two of them to reply him, so he changed the topic and continued: "However, if you want to beat me, you two are still lacking a little!"


    With that, the jade granny''s body actually left the ground and stood in the air coldly.


    She, was actually a hollow control Ranker!

 C357 Strong Joint Forces (1)

    hollow control!?


    The jade granny was actually an expert of the air control!


    She floated silently in the air for half a meter, a powerful aura exploded out, standing straight like a Deity, looking down upon the mortal world.


    Looking at the jade granny in the arena, Chu Mo frowned, feeling anxious.


    If it was him, Chu Mo would definitely choose to retreat when facing off against such a strong hollow control. The difference in strength was too big, and it was not something that could be won with too many people.


    However, Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were different. Their fighting spirit was still overflowing ¡ª Because, they were heirs s of the Sacred Grounds, and they had their own dignity and pride. Furthermore, they had absolute confidence in their own strength ¡ª ¡ª This was probably the essential difference between heirs s of the Sacred Grounds and Teenage s of small cities.


    Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian looked at each other and did not retreat. Instead, they stepped forward with a face that did not have the slightest hint of fear or reverence.


    So what if you have hollow control?


    One word, fight!


    "Good, very good!"


    Looking at the actions and expressions of the two, the jade granny said coldly: "heirs of the Sacred Grounds sure has guts. Since you two insist on courting death, I''ll grant your wish."


    With that said, jade granny bent his palms into claws and streams of fiery red Spiritual Energy surged out from his body, lingering on his claws, like wisps of ghost flames, it looked extremely terrifying.


    His two claws moved and a strong wind blew.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to surge, like a tide that was trembling.


    In a split-second, claw shadows appeared in the air, one after another. They merged together and looked like a blended illusion. It was bewitching and mysterious, filled with an indescribable feeling.


    "Come on, let me show you my Ghost Fire Demon Claw!"


    jade granny''s aura surged, the claw images in the air suddenly changed, the ghost flame on his hand suddenly erupted, like a sea of fire that was spreading out in all directions, with the power that was blotting out the sky, revealing a berserk energy fluctuation, it was extremely tyrannical.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Dugu Batian was unwilling to accept this. He took the lead and spun around, rising to his feet.


    Holding the long rod in his hand, Dugu Batian was like a spinning top as he rapidly spun his body. A mini tornado was formed on the spot, causing sand and dust to dance wildly.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    In the midst of the shout, Dugu Batian raised his rod. The long rod was as tall as a person and covered with an endless amount of fire spiritual force. It looked just like a burning rod of heavenly fire.


    The fire rod swung about violently, annihilating the surrounding air and causing crackling sounds to be heard. A pungent smell of burnt flesh was emitted.


    "Kill!"


    In front of the long rod, Dugu Batian shattered the air as he leapt more than three meters into the air. As if he was a descending Deity, he swung the rod in his hands down straight towards jade granny.


    "The Martial Skills is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s not as strong!"


    jade granny sneered, his palms lightly struck out, and the sky filled with ghost claws brought along an endless number of sea of fire s as they swept towards Dugu Batian, instantly devouring him.


    Through the sea of fire, Chu Mo saw Dugu Batian''s figure. Like a lone boat in a raging sea, he appeared extremely insignificant.


    However, the minuscule him had a big stick!


    The large rod danced and its power instantly exploded. It created a thunderous sound as it ruthlessly descended with an indomitable momentum. It brutally charged into the claw shadows.


    "Rumble!"


    Immediately, the sound of thunder rang out, as if the heavens and the earth were being torn apart.


    "Crack!"


    Lightning exploded, creating a fiery red color!


    The claw-shadows in the sky suddenly split open, stabbing out with a fiery staff.


    The fire rod stirred as if it was controlled by the Deity. An endless amount of energy swept out and continuously minced the ghost flame. In an instant, half of the claw shadows were washed away, revealing a domineering aura.


    "What a great horizontal pole technique!"


    Looking at Dugu Batian, Chu Mo couldn''t help but praise him.


    This pole technique was truly unreasonable!


    The domineering Dugu Batian was completely rude!


    So what if your claws are heavy?


    So what if the ghost flames are spreading?


    No matter how strong you were, you would be like clouds in the sky as you smashed out with a rod!


    This was how arrogant he was!


    To be able to become a Sun Cliff Descendant, Dugu Batian was indeed outstanding. Whether it was in terms of strength or fighting style, he was filled with an incomparable confidence, as if he had never thought that he would lose ¡ª this was the true martial way: invincible.


    Compared to Dugu Batian, Chu Mo admitted that he was inferior!


    The heirs of the Sacred Grounds indeed lived up to its name.


    However, no matter how unreasonable Dugu Batian''s fighting style was and how strong his Martial Skills was, he was still at the peak of the intentionality in the end. Compared to his hollow control, he was still lacking by just a little bit.

 C358 Strong Joint Forces (2)

    "Good Kid, as expected of someone from the Sun Cliff, always this kind of fighting style that doesn''t care about either one''s enemy or himself!"


    jade granny couldn''t help but praise him while his face paled. It seemed that he had been injured by Dugu Batian.


    However, with a sudden change in palm force, the Demonic Ghostly Fire Claw in the air condensed and with Dugu Batian''s long rod as the center, it attacked inwards. With a loud bang, it struck Dugu Batian''s body.


    "Pfft!"


    A tyrannical power suddenly came forth, and Dugu Batian felt as if he had been struck by an angry wave. His body was instantly pressed down and he spat out a large mouthful of blood, staining his chest area red.


    "Hah!"


    Just at this moment, a delicate shout sounded out and a beautiful figure shot over.


    Bai Bingning moved!


    In front of Young girls''s Sword Light, there was an expanse of ice blue. The hem of her skirt danced like the wind, making her look like a blue butterfly, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Moon in the wind, cold sword intent!"


    He slowly spat out those words.


    A breeze came from nowhere!


    In the air, Young girls''s clothes fluttered, dancing like the moon, floating like an immortal.


    The longsword danced as the icy-blue Sword Light spread out in all four directions, emitting an endless chill, as if it was going to freeze the entire world, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet.


    Young girls was like a fairy dancing within the icy-blue Sword Light. The scene was so beautiful that it could not be measured.


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, the sky was filled with thunderous fury. Strong gales began to blow, and the sound of cheering filled the air.


    Bai Bingning slashed angrily, the ice blue Sword Light suddenly split apart, and instantly exploded with hundreds of extremely thin lines of blue light, as though they were rays of light refracted from the ocean''s surface, filling up everyone''s vision.


    The blue coloured threads seemed unremarkable, but they carried an incomparable sharpness, just like the state that the Young girls s were in after they had been compressed.


    "What a strong Martial Skills!"


    Seeing Bai Bingning''s attack methods, Chu Mo was inexplicably shocked, and exclaimed out loud.


    This was the first time he had seen such a strange and novel attack method, but he had no choice but to admit the power of this attack. Even if he used all of his trump cards, Chu Mo wasn''t sure if he would be able to withstand this sword unless he truly learnt Dragon''s Roar Sword Art and activated the true dragon image. Only then, would he be able to have a good fight with Bai Bingning.


    The Cold Moon Lake Holy Maiden was truly tyrannical!


    Fortunately, he had chosen to flee without hesitation when he was chased by Bai Bingning. Otherwise, if they had fought, Chu Mo would have definitely lost.


    The heirs of the Sacred Grounds did not live up to their reputations!


    The only person who had such thoughts was not Chu Mo alone!


    At this time, the jade granny also had a serious face, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Previously, Dugu Batian''s barbaric attack had caused jade granny to suffer quite a heavy injury, but now, Bai Bingning had actually unleashed a powerful Martial Skills attack, which was also a force to be reckoned with.


    jade granny had long heard of the Four Great Sacred Grounds in Chu, and knew how tyrannical the Four Great Sacred Grounds were, but he didn''t put it to heart. After all, to the jade granny, these heirs were just juniors and their realms were merely intentionality s. They were still quite a distance away from hollow control, and even if they joined hands, it would still not cause too much trouble for her. However, it was only after they exchanged blows that jade granny realized the true strength of these two heirs s.


    "Kill!"


    With a light shout, the longsword moved.


    Bai Bingning slashed out with her sword angrily, and several hundred lines of ice blue light, that were as thin as fishing lines, shot out. They rippled with a terrifying power, and even cut through the air as they flew towards the Demon Claw.


    "Come, let''s see who''s stronger!"


    The jade granny also did not hesitate. With a gust of wind from his palm, the remaining Demon Flame Claws in the air struck down towards Bai Bingning.


    The thread was like silk, and the talons were incredibly powerful as they slammed into each other.


    All of a sudden, the blue threads twisted and entwined like a ball of thread, wrapping the shadow of the claw that filled the sky inside. From afar, the endless fiery red was mixed with blue threads.


    In the next moment, the ice-cold blue color suddenly exploded, releasing an endless ice-cold aura, causing the temperature of the world to plummet. The hot summer night seemed to have instantly entered the nine cold winters.


    A chilling air pervaded the air, and in the blink of an eye, the shadows of the flaming ghost fire claws congealed, as if they were made of ice.


    "Rumble!"


    Right at this time, the fiery red claw shadow suddenly exploded, the tyrannical power spread out in all directions, melting the blue ice binding the surroundings, giving rise to a terrifyingly powerful impact, smashing all the nearby buildings, causing sand, stone, and bricks to fly everywhere, smoke and dust to spread everywhere, covering the sky.


    "Swoosh!"


    A human figure shot out from the smoke and dust. He spat out blood and crashed into two mud walls along the way, heavily hitting the ground.


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes and was shocked to realize that the person was jade granny.


    At the moment, jade granny was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his hair was in disarray and his face was pale.


    On the other hand, Bai Bingning slid out, her two legs dragged out three zhang long rows of dirt on the ground, and only then did she stop.


    The beautiful Young girls was no longer the same as before. Her jade face was filled with blood and sweat, and was stained with the dust and mud that had risen from the fierce battle. Her hair was disheveled, her Clothes was damaged, and blood could be seen on her exposed skin.


    However, these injuries were all worth it!


    Dugu Batian and Bai Bingning had joined hands, but ultimately, they were able to receive the full power of the jade granny''s attack, and even had the upper hand.


    "Cough ¡­" It seems that I have still underestimated you! "


    jade granny coughed out a mouthful of blood, and coldly stared at Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian who were present. A stern look flashed past her eyes, and she said: "Since you have come for the devil, I naturally cannot disappoint you ¡­"


    Saying that, the corner of jade granny''s mouth suddenly curled up into an evil smile, and he slowly spat out three words!


    "..." "Blood Demonic Change!"

 C359 Black Teenage (1)

    "Blood Demonic Change!"


    The moment the three words came out, the sky and earth changed color.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the world seemed to boil as it began to churn. Black clouds rolled in the night sky, covering the stars.


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    Soon after, a series of clear and melodious sounds echoed out.


    Everyone could hear that the sound came from within jade granny''s body. It was crackling like firecrackers.


    As the sound came out, everyone was shocked to see jade granny''s body suddenly increase in height, as if he had been forcefully dragged out by some kind of force.


    However, in such a situation, jade granny''s body did not change at all, because her body also started to become fat, like a balloon.


    This change only lasted for a short while.


    In the next moment, she turned into a giant that was over ten feet tall. It was as if she was standing on top of the blue sky. Her domineering aura revealed itself, giving people an endless pressure.


    After the change in her body, the blood aura on jade granny''s body suddenly surged and turned into a thick blood mist, wrapping around her body and causing it to constantly tremble.


    In the blood mist, jade granny''s body twisted like a snake, his entire body was filled with blood, making people want to vomit.


    However, at this time, no one felt disgusted!


    Chu Mo understood the Blood Demon Transformation very well. He had not only seen it before, he had also cultivated it.


    As for Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian, they had not dealt with the exogenous demon just once. They naturally knew of the evil secret method and the changes in their opponent''s strength after the secret method.


    As expected, the jade granny''s aura and cultivation realm, under everyone''s gaze, started to climb. The surging Spiritual Energy was like a volcanic eruption, vast and mighty in all directions, soaring straight into the sky.


    hollow control, Mid Realm, posterior boundary, pinnacle ¡­


    In merely an instant, the realm of the jade granny s rose from their original hollow control to its peak in an instant. Furthermore, there were no signs of it stopping as it infinitely neared the morphogenesis of the next realm.


    Chu Mo''s pupils shrank as a strong sense of worry arose in his heart!


    Although Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian were powerful, against jade granny of the peak control of air, it was difficult for the two of them to contend against them. Even if it was Chu Mo himself, he would still not be a match for them.


    Furthermore, the jade granny was currently still pressing towards the shape-forming state. If she were to succeed, she could definitely crush everyone present.


    At that time, no one would be able to survive!


    Therefore, the only thing they could do now was to stop jade granny and interrupt her secret method!


    It was impossible for Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian to not have thought of this.


    However, the two s of the Sacred Grounds didn''t move in the slightest. They only watched silently as the jade granny who had become a giant surged like a wave with Spiritual Energy s all over his body.


    Still accumulating force at this time? Still waiting to be launched? What are you thinking about?


    Chu Mo really couldn''t understand, he felt that he had to do something!


    Thinking up to here, he tied the baby in his embrace onto his back and took out his Nirvana phoenix bow at the same time. Pulling his finger, he pulled the bowstring into a full moon and connected it with a Arrows condensed from fire spiritual force, pointing towards jade granny.


    Regardless of whether or not this arrow would work, Chu Mo had to shoot it.


    He had to break the balance!


    However, just as Chu Mo was about to let go of the hook string''s finger, his movements instantly stopped, as his eyes filled with disbelief and shock.


    He saw a person!


    A person that did not exist in the first place!


    That was a Teenage!


    The Teenage was dressed in Black clothes and had appeared out of nowhere. He was quietly standing behind the jade granny and did not make a sound, as if he was a ghost in hell.


    What shocked Chu Mo the most was that even though he clearly saw the Teenage, he could not feel the other party''s aura at all.


    He couldn''t feel a thing at all!


    Chu Mo felt goosebumps all over his body, and endless coldness surged through his heart.


    If the Teenage were to appear behind him without any warning, Chu Mo dared not guarantee that he would be able to detect it, and that he would be ambushed instead.


    Like Chu Mo, the jade granny also did not sense the existence of the Teenage, and was still focused on raising his own realm.


    Just at this time, the Teenage moved!


    The range of his movement was very small and his speed was very slow, as if he was performing a slow playback.


    He pulled out a short dagger!


    The dagger was ordinary, ordinary. It did not have a sharp killing intent, nor did it have a sharp dagger. In short, there was nothing special about it. However, for some reason, Chu Mo felt that the dagger was very special.


    Half an inch, half an inch. Teenage slowly stabbed the dagger forward, his speed still so slow that it made one''s hair stand on end!

 C360 Black Teenage (2)

    "With such a speed, can the dagger pierce into the human body?"


    His years of battle experience told Chu Mo that if this dagger were to maintain such a speed, it would not even be able to cut a piece of paper, let alone a human body of a hollow control Ranker.


    However, just as it was about to touch the jade granny''s Clothes, a change occurred. The dagger suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, it reached an extreme speed, like a meteor piercing through the sky, and stabbed into the jade granny''s waist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The pain from his waist caused jade granny to feel the short dagger and the Black Teenage behind him. He casually threw a palm behind him, and the tyrannical power exploded outwards, striking Teenage ruthlessly.


    The Black s reacted extremely quickly. As their bodies became shorter, they actually stuck close to the ground and rushed forward, passing through the legs of the Giant jade granny s. They barely avoided the palm attack from the jade granny and appeared beside Bai Bingning.


    Looking at the Teenage, Dugu Batian said, "You must have waited a long time!"


    The Black''s Teenage looked at him and said: "Fortunately, you all have never disappointed me!"


    Dugu Batian asked curiously, "What if she doesn''t use her secret method at all?"


    "Then I will continue to wait. I believe in the strength of the two of you!"


    guessed that this Black Teenage should be from another Sacred Ground, Chenchu.


    Only the people from the Chenchu had the qualifications to chat with the Sun Cliff Descendant Dugu Batian in such a natural manner.


    Now, with the success of the Black''s sneak attack, he became much more relaxed. He finally had the appearance of the Teenage, and he was no longer as secretive as he was before.


    "This aura is somewhat familiar!"


    Feeling the aura of the Teenage, Chu Mo was shocked. He finally remembered that throughout today, he had faintly sensed an aura following him, and that''s right, this aura, was this Teenage ¡ª which was to say, that the Teenage had actually been following him for an entire day without anyone discovering it!


    At the same time, Chu Mo finally understood why Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian did not mind the aura that was following them from behind. It was likely that they had already guessed that this person was here.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi ¡­"


    Just as Chu Mo was shocked by the Black, a series of sounds came out from the plaza, like a balloon leaking air.


    Focusing his gaze, Chu Mo was shocked to see that the jade granny on the battlefield was like a balloon that was leaking air, fresh blood gushed out from the wound caused by the dagger at the back of his waist, causing the Demonic Qi to dissipate. His body slowly recovered back to normal from a giant, and his cultivation fell to the hollow control.


    "Pfft!"


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out, staining his clothes red. jade granny''s face instantly became as pale as paper, as if he suffered from a severe backlash, and was on the verge of death.


    jade granny looked at Teenage with hatred, his eyes filled with endless killing intent as he said coldly: "Do the people from Chenchu only know how to sneak attack?"


    The Black Teenage''s expression did not change, and said: "I am a killer!"


    Assassins, it goes without saying. Naturally, they chose effective methods, and sneak attacks were the norm. There was nothing shameful about it.


    "Good, very good!"


    The jade granny was so angry that she laughed instead, saying, "Now, other than the Star Academy, all three Sacred Grounds have arrived.


    When he finished speaking, he released his imposing manner. The Spiritual Energy on jade granny''s body surged without restraint, revealing a terrifying power that surged in all directions.


    As a air control, even though he was severely injured, his aura was still very strong.


    However, so what if his aura was stronger?


    The was no longer able to use her Demonic Qi, so her strength was no longer enough to use her hollow control. Previously, she was even at a disadvantage when Bai Bingning and Dugu Batian combined their powers, and now, there was even the Chenchu, so how could the jade granny fight against three of them alone!?


    Bai Bingning did not understand, holding onto the sword, Spiritual Energy surged!


    Dugu Batian was puzzled. The long rod had an imposing manner right now!


    The Black s also did not understand, holding onto the two daggers, like a god of death!


    At the same time, Chu Mo also did not understand. He frowned as he looked at jade granny, not knowing where her confidence came from.


    Swish!


    Just at this time, the jade granny moved!


    Instead of rushing towards Bai Bingning and the other two, he charged towards Chu Mo like a sharp arrow!


    A diversion!


    Everyone finally understood that the jade granny wasn''t prepared to fight against the Three Great Sacred Grounds'' heirs head on. Her goal was only Chu Mo, or should they say the infant that was tied to Chu Mo''s back.


    No one reminded Chu Mo because there was no need to!


    jade granny''s speed was too fast, he had already arrived in front of Chu Mo!


    Chu Mo quickly retreated, at the same time, his Sea of Consciousness suddenly moved, the spiritual force whistled out, transforming into two longsword s, with the speed of lightning, they attacked jade granny.


    "The spiritual force is not weak, but so what?"


    jade granny paused for a second, then released a spiritual force that turned into a giant palm that ruthlessly smashed into the two longsword s. The energy exploded and dispersed into nothingness.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was not the least bit surprised!


    He had long anticipated that the two swords together wouldn''t be able to block jade granny''s attack, but it would be enough to block her for an instant!


    One moment was enough!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, and retrieved the Dragoncry Sword from his back. As it trembled, it released a dragon''s roar, as though it was the birth of a True Dragon, resounding in all directions.


    At the same time, the fire spiritual force from within Chu Mo''s body rushed out, congealing and forming into a illusory dragon shadow. The dragon image roared, revealing a berserk domineering aura that struck fear into one''s soul.


    The Dragoncry Sword Art was unrivalled in the world.


    Chu Mo''s longsword slashed angrily, the illusory dragon shadow felt like it was being guided, it opened its big and mighty mouth, burning away the air, ripping apart the space, and attacked the jade granny explosively.

 C361 You can call me Xiao Ming (1)

    jade granny has lived for several tens of years and have experienced great storms and great waves. He has long learned how to judge the situation, and he also knows very well when to stop, and when to retreat ¡ª ¡ª The Blood Demon Transformation was interrupted, his body suffered from the backlash of the Demonic Qi, and he was facing off against three heirs s of the Sacred Grounds alone ¡­


    Now, it was time to retreat!


    Thus, she retreated!


    Retreat was a technical job that involved the path of strategy!


    After careful analysis, jade granny very wisely chose Chu Mo as the breakthrough!


    Towards this Teenage who claimed to be from a small town, jade granny had never taken him too seriously. Although he had an unreasonable and unreasonable personality, his strength and level was not good. He was weaker than the three Sacred Grounds'' heirs, and they were not even on the same level.


    Most importantly, the jade granny could take away this baby from Chu Mo!


    Killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn''t he do it!


    However, there was always a gap between imagination and reality!


    When the jade granny saw Chu Mo using the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, she finally knew that she had wrongly underestimated the strength of this little city''s Teenage!


    Just by looking at this one strike, even if Chu Mo could not be compared to Bai Bingning and the others, they were not far from it!


    The Dragon''s Roar Sword Art released a dragon cry, a dragon image suddenly appeared, its roar was like thunder, it carried the sea of fire with it, and slashed towards the jade granny.


    At this time, jade granny was heavily injured, and did not dare to be careless. He immediately waved his palm, caving in the surrounding air, forming an illusionary image of a Spiritual Energy palm that swept towards the dragon''s shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    The palm shadow exploded and the dragon shadow roared. They crashed into each other with a loud bang, causing the sound of thunder in the nine heavens to ring out.


    Instantly, a peerless and terrifying wave of energy surged out like a raging sea, sweeping in all directions and collapsing the surrounding walls. Rocks flew everywhere, causing smoke and dust to rise in all directions.


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, Chu Mo flew out upside down, like a dancing butterfly, leisurely somersaulted two rounds in the air, and steadily landed on the ground.


    The reason why Chu Mo was so carefree was because he wanted to retreat on his own accord!


    His goal was not to fight the jade granny head on, but to stop him, and wait for Bai Bingning and the rest to arrive.


    Since he had already achieved his goal, Bai Bingning and the other two had already forced jade granny back into the arena. Naturally, Chu Mo completed his mission and returned to the side of the street very obediently, peacefully playing the role of a loyal spectator.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    On the battlefield, three opponents against one, all sorts of attacks were released, the sword shadows and wind daggers interweaved, the Spiritual Energy tide was brilliant and powerful, the intense battle caused many explosions, the battle was in full swing.


    As heirs s of the Three Sacred Grounds, Bai Bingning and the rest all had tyrannical strength, so when they attacked, they were all using high-grade Martial Skills s.


    With regards to the exogenous demon, Bai Bingning and the rest did not hold back at all.


    Even though he was strong in the jade granny, due to his heavy injuries and his four arms being unable to contend against them, he quickly lost the ability to defend and was forced by the three of them to the point where he was unable to breathe.


    "Kill!"


    The shouts of the Black were like his short dagger, without a single shred of emotion.


    He quickly took out his dagger and mercilessly stabbed it into jade granny''s abdomen. With a twist of his wrist, a huge hole was cut open in the old lady''s body.


    At the same time, Dugu Batian arrived with his long rod. A tyrannical power seeped out from his rod, and like a huge mountain falling down, he ruthlessly smashed onto jade granny''s body, causing him to fly backwards.


    Just at this time, Bai Bingning arrived with her sword.


    The icy-blue Sword Light was still inexplicably cold. It was merciless and cold, and with an unstoppable momentum, it streaked across the body of the jade granny, spurting out a streak of dark red blood that dyed the lightless night sky.


    "The situation has been decided!"


    Seeing the powerless jade granny and the three people who were almost about to kill, Chu Mo knew that the winner was already decided. He immediately took the infant back into his embrace, opened up the layers of thick cloth, and revealed the little guy''s face.


    Chu Mo lifted the infant in his arms, allowing the little fellow to see the scene on the stage. He pointed at jade granny and said, "Xiao Budian, this person is the enemy that killed your parents, now that there are three great Big Sister s helping you take revenge, you don''t have to be afraid anymore. The future is still very long, there''s warmth in the world, you''ll slowly feel it."


    The little guy didn''t know if she could understand what Chu Mo was saying, but she opened her eyes wide and looked at everything in front of her with curiosity.

 C362 You can call me Xiao Ming (2)

    Fresh blood scattered like a crimson tide. The blood rose into the air and then fell to the ground, staining the ground red.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Finally, a blood-curdling scream rang out, filled with an unwillingness and regret.


    jade granny''s body fell to the ground weakly, a deep gash appearing on his neck due to the dagger. She tried to block the blood flow by covering her neck but to no avail. Her face became paler and paler, her eyes opened wide as she slowly lost her breath.


    The first generation of air control s, perished just like that!


    "Hu!"


    Following the death of jade granny, Bai Bingning and the other two finally relaxed as they simultaneously let out a long breath.


    Even if they were heirs s of the Three Sacred Grounds, even if they had fought side by side with each other many times, even if they had killed quite a few exogenous demon in the past, when they had faced the exogenous demon s of the air control for the first time, they were still thrilling in battle.


    Bai Bingning turned her head and saw Chu Mo and the baby she was carrying. Her face was frosty as she said, "She''s so young, it''s not appropriate for his to see such a bloody scene."


    This icy girl who was usually as cold as ice and didn''t say anything actually acted very cordially when it came to babies. She was out of the ordinary.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "If there is someone who wishes to avenge my parents, I would absolutely not be willing to miss it!"


    Bai Bingning looked at Chu Mo coldly and said: "You aren''t her, so how do you know that she isn''t willing to miss it?"


    Chu Mo looked back at Bai Bingning''s eyes, and said: "You are not her, so how would you know that she is willing to miss you?"


    Bai Bingning''s gaze became colder, glared at Chu Mo, and said: "Give her to me!"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    Chu Mo carefully handed the baby over and placed it in Bai Bingning''s hands. Young girls took it over with a smile that he had never seen before.


    That smile was so beautiful. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Not to mention Chu Mo, even Dugu Batian and the Black Teenage had never seen Bai Bingning laugh like this before.


    Bai Bingning seemed to have felt that the three of them were acting weirdly. She glanced over and asked coldly: "Have you seen enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    The three of them nodded in unison, their saliva almost dripping from the edge of their mouths.


    Bai Bingning''s gaze was sharp as a blade, revealing a faintly discernable killing intent, causing the three of them to quickly turn their heads towards the sky, her serious look made it seem as though she had seen a unique treasure in the night sky.


    "Chu Mo, let me introduce you."


    Dugu Batian pointed to the Black s and said, "This guy comes from the Chenchu ¡­"


    Chu Mo waited for Dugu Batian to continue speaking, such as who or what his surname was, but Dugu Batian abruptly stopped, he stopped abruptly, but it was also extremely natural, as though he had only planned to introduce himself in the first place.


    There was nothing Chu Mo could do, he could only chat with him, and said: So you are a genius of Chenchu, I wonder what I should call you?


    "I dare not be a genius!" The Black Teenage shook his head and humbly introduced himself: "My name is Li Ming, you can call me Xiao Ming!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was stunned!


    Li Ming? Xiao Ming?


    This name was a bit too vulgar!


    As a genius of Chenchu, this name did not seem to be imposing enough!


    Even those farmers in the countryside of Qingshan City would not give their sons such a name!


    Generally speaking, after hearing someone else''s name, most people would say something like "your name is very nice", and then continue along this topic ¡ª But with regards to the name Li Ming or Xiao Ming, Chu Mo really couldn''t use his conscience to praise the word "nice", so he couldn''t continue this topic ¡­


    Thus, the atmosphere turned cold.


    It was a good thing that there was still Dugu Batian on the scene. He interjected in an awkward moment and laughed, "Brother Chu, if there''s something to say, say it, don''t hold it in!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to say, as he could not just directly say "Your name is very vulgar, so I was stunned"!


    Dugu Batian seemed to have guessed what Chu Mo was thinking, and said: "Are you thinking of this guy''s name?"


    Chu Mo still did not speak, but his expression had already betrayed his heart.


    Dugu Batian laughed, "Actually, you are not the only one. Everyone who has heard this fellow''s name for the first time is just like you. I am one of them!"


    Hearing this, the guilt in Chu Mo''s heart eased by quite a bit. In the end, he still couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Why did you choose to be called Li Ming?"


    This name was simply too common. If one were to casually howl out in the streets, it was likely that there would be at least three or four Li Ming s that would answer his question ¡ª It was really very vulgar, and very inconsistent with the status of a heirs of the Sacred Grounds.


    Li Ming laughed and replied: "I am a hitman."


    Chu Mo finally understood!


    Killers were a low-key profession!


    No matter if it''s looks, personality, hobbies, height, fat or thin ¡­ Keep a low profile.


    Of course, he also needed to keep a low profile!


    A name like Li Ming''s was indeed very low profile. If one were to casually howl on the streets, there would be at least three or four Li Ming s who would respond ¡ª ¡ª It was really very low profile, and very suited the profession of an assassin.


    "Hey, have you guys finished chatting?"


    Just then, Bai Bingning suddenly opened her mouth, interrupting the conversation between the three men, and said: "Since it''s done, then we should get back to business!"


    After saying that, Bai Bingning raised the infant in her arms and asked, "What do we do with this little fellow? "Who''s in charge?"


    Chu Mo and the other two looked at each other, then at each other, and finally at the same time towards the other party, and said in unison: "Of course it''s you who is responsible?"

 C363 Associate Peer (1)

    Looking at the baby, Bai Bingning felt a little awkward. "Why do you need me to be responsible for it?"


    Dugu Batian said, "Because you''re the one holding her now!"


    Actually, Bai Bingning did not trust the three Teenage s in front of him. After all, boys were not that meticulous when it came to doing things. It was just that Bai Bingning didn''t have a good way to place this baby, and couldn''t help but feel conflicted.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Bingning said: "Why don''t we find a home for this kid in White Cloud City!"


    Dugu Batian asked, "You mean we should find a place to send this little fellow out?"


    Bai Bingning said: "Unless you have a better idea?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said, "I have no idea. Junior Sister, it''s good that you''ve made your decision."


    Bai Bingning said: "Then let''s find a home for her tomorrow!"


    "I don''t recommend it."


    Just then, Chu Mo who had been silent the entire time suddenly spoke out.


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Chu Mo, their eyes filled with confusion and questions.


    The meaning behind your words is extremely obvious. If no one asks you for your opinion, how can you give suggestions here?!


    As heirs s of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Bai Bingning and the others all had their own pride and dignity. Although their good upbringing made it impossible for them to be like the usual second generation who looked down on outsiders or looked down on others, deep in their hearts, they still couldn''t help but think of themselves as being above others ¡ª after all, they were all people of the Teenage, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority.


    Chu Mo had a faint feeling about this, but he felt that he still had to say certain things, and said: "This little guy is not ordinary. If you randomly find someone, you can only harm her."


    The three of them were stunned when they heard this before they asked, "How is she not ordinary?"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "She has the ultimate meridians, and her attribute is metal!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, the three of them were shocked. They gathered around the baby and examined him from head to toe, but were unable to detect anything. After all, this little guy was really too small.


    Since they could not sense it, then what made Chu Mo so sure of himself?


    The three of them looked over in the blink of an eye. They were extremely suspicious as they asked, "Are you sure she has the limit of the meridian?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I don''t need to create an extreme meridian for you guys, nor do I need to be too concerned about the future of this baby. I just feel that since the three of you saved her, you should at least give her a better life. If you were to give her to a random family for her to awaken, what would happen to her when the side effects of having an extreme golden meridian appeared? Would an ordinary family member be able to help her solve the problem of the Ultimate Golden Vein? What would happen to her? Waiting for death? If that''s the case, then why did you save her? "


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "In addition, the exogenous demon s have spent so much effort to find this infant, so it goes without saying just how important she is. If you really give her to someone at random, and if the exogenous demon sends more people over, what will happen to the baby''s adoptive parents? She would probably die at the hands of the exogenous demon just like her birth mother! If that''s the case, wouldn''t you be harming everyone who is related to infants? And in the end, you would be unable to protect this infant! "


    After hearing these pertinent analyses, Bai Bingning and the other two had already more than half believed in the possibility of the Ultimate Vital Body. At the same time, they felt that everything Chu Mo had said was reasonable, but they truly could not think of a better way to place the baby.


    Looking at the three of them, Chu Mo suddenly felt pity for them, thinking that no wonder these people could become heirs s of the Three Sacred Grounds, they would probably spend their entire lives cultivating, which was why they could become absolute geniuses. However, they had very little knowledge about the mortal world, and could not even handle the simplest of issues.


    Dugu Butian seemed to have noticed the sympathy and pity in Chu Mo''s eyes. He curled his lips and said, "Brother Chu, what kind of expression is that? Why does it look like I''m looking at an idiot? "


    The other two also noticed this point and immediately looked over with unfriendly faces.


    Chu Mo quickly shook his head and said, "Actually, there is a very simple way to get babies!"


    The three of them asked in unison, "What method?"


    Chu Mo said: "Aren''t you guys from the Four Sacred Grounds? It shouldn''t be a problem for you all to think of taking care of the Ultimate Vital Body. Why don''t you all bring this baby back?"


    The three of them looked at each other, feeling that Chu Mo''s suggestion was indeed a good idea.

 C364 Associate Peer (2)

    Thinking about that, Dugu Batian and Li Ming turned to look at Bai Bingning, who instantly understood and said: "You guys want me to bring her back to Cold Moon Lake?"


    Dugu Batian and Li Ming nodded at the same time.


    Bai Bingning needed a reason and asked, "Why?"


    Dugu Batian said: "Because she is her, and it is just right that your Cold Moon Lake only accepts females."


    Bai Bingning was convinced, compared to the Sun Cliff and the Chenchu, the Cold Moon Lake was much more suitable for this baby girl, and it would be much more convenient to take care of her.


    The matter of the baby was settled just like that. The exogenous demon had been solved, and the matter of the White Cloud City was over. The four of them rested for the night and planned to go their separate ways the next day.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Early the next morning, Bai Bingning barged into Chu Mo''s room and went straight to the point.


    Chu Mo was shocked, thinking that it was lucky that he had the habit of waking up early, otherwise, if he was forced to enter here by the Young girls, wouldn''t he be seen naked again?


    However, Chu Mo still complained: "white girl, can you knock on the door first?!"


    Bai Bingning''s expression was cold and indifferent. "There''s no future, we''ll never meet again. Return that to me!"


    Chu Mo helplessly took out her inner-garment and gave it to Bai Bingning.


    Bai Bingning retracted her inner-garment, and coldly gouged out Chu Mo with her eyes, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. She did not dare say anything, and remained silent.


    Bai Bingning left, taking the inner-garment, taking the baby, and left the White Cloud City.


    Li Ming also left silently, as if he came here quietly.


    When Chu Mo finished packing his things and arrived at the main hall, only Dugu Batian was standing alone with his long rod in the middle of the hall. It was unknown what he was thinking about as he looked at the clear sky outside.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    No matter what, after getting along with her for a few days, Chu Mo still felt that it was necessary to greet her.


    Dugu Batian gave an unexpected answer: "Waiting for you!"


    Chu Mo was startled: "Wait for me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Dugu Batian nodded and said: "Anyway, let''s go together!"


    Chu Mo had never told Dugu Batian where he was going, nor did he tell Bai Bingning where he was going. Furthermore, he had barely exchanged any words with Li Ming.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo asked: "How do you know where I''m going?"


    Dugu Batian slowly said: "The summer is about to arrive, and it will soon be the beginning of autumn. Brother Chu, you are at the intentionality, and you are far away from your hometown."


    Hearing these words that were completely unrelated to each other, Chu Mo didn''t know what Dugu Batian wanted to say.


    Dugu Batian continued to speak, "During the beginning of autumn, Star Academy would begin to recruit new students. The lowest realm that the students would be required for is the intentionality.


    Chu Mo was slightly surprised, and said: "I originally thought that your Sacred Grounds heirs wouldn''t care about the secular world, but I didn''t think that you would actually be able to analyze so much."


    Dugu Batian smiled and said: "Star Academy has never been a mundane place. We are all aware of what happens in the Star Academy."


    Chu Mo then said: "Brother Dugu, who''s going to the Star Academy? Do you also want to go there?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "I don''t have anything important to do, why would I go to the Star Academy? I want to return to Sun Cliff! "


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Then why along the way?"


    Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo, his eyes filled with curiosity, and asked: "You really didn''t know?"


    Chu Mo became even more confused and asked: "Know what?"


    Dugu Batian replied, "You don''t know where the Sun Cliff is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and quickly reacted as if he had thought of an answer, and asked: "Could it be that the Sun Cliff is also in Chu?"


    Hearing these words, Dugu Batian said, "It looks like you really don''t know. Your guess is correct, Sun Cliff is indeed in Chu Capital."


    Chu Mo didn''t know what Dugu Batian meant by "should be considered right", but since the two of them were indeed travelling together, then it would naturally be the best way.


    Although the other party was a proud and outstanding Sun Cliff Descendant, compared to Bai Bingning, Dugu Batian was slightly more amiable. He never put on any airs, and had even exposed his "gossiping" nature of a Teenage, which was compatible with Chu Mo''s personality.


    Leaving the White Cloud City, the two of them slowly walked on the public road, towards the direction of the Chu Capital.


    "Oh yeah, why did Junior Bai come to your room this morning?"


    Dugu Batian''s heart of gossip started to burn as he asked after a while of being serious.


    Chu Mo was speechless, he really couldn''t be bothered with him, thinking, is this guy really a heirs of the Sacred Grounds? This was too disgraceful!


    Of course, Chu Mo could also tell that Dugu Batian was actually just finding words to say. If not, the silent journey of the two Teenage s would be a little too boring.


    However, it was fortunate that the world of trainer was never too boring, because it was unknown when other trainer would suddenly barge into their lives.


    For example, right now, there were two trainer s leaning on the tree at the side of the road, watching Chu Mo and from afar.


    Chu Mo stopped and looked at Dugu Batian, and asked: "Do you know him?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said, "I don''t."


    Chu Mo said: "Why don''t we take a detour?"


    Dugu Batian curled his lips and said, "No need, I''ve already come!"

 C365 Jealousy (1)

    The two of them walked over slowly with a proud expression.


    Chu Mo guessed that these two people probably didn''t know Dugu Batian, otherwise, they would definitely not be proud in front of this extremely arrogant guy.


    However, the other party''s next sentence had ruthlessly slapped Chu Mo''s face.


    "Dugu Batian?"


    the two men asked as they looked at Dugu Batian.


    These two men had come specifically for Dugu Batian.


    As for Chu Mo, he had been completely ignored by the two. From the beginning to the end, they had not even glanced at Chu Mo once.


    Chu Mo did not care about this at all. He looked at the other party quietly and realized that they were both at the peak of the intentionality. He thought that it was no wonder they dared to be so arrogant in front of Dugu Batian.


    However, while they knew who Dugu Batian was, Dugu Batian did not. He nodded and said, "I am Dugu Batian. What might your names be?"


    The person on the other side slowly opened his mouth and said, "My name is Chang He Tong. This is my younger brother, Chang He Feng."


    "So it''s the Chang brothers. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you!"


    From Dugu Batian''s expression, it was clear that he had never heard of these two fellows.


    However, this was within reason. As a Sun Cliff Descendant, where did Dugu Batian get the time to know these two fellows who popped out from who knows where?


    Chang He replied, "I know that it is impossible for Sun Cliff Descendant to know us two brothers, but from today onwards, you will always remember our names."


    "Oh?"


    Dugu Batian looked at the two with interest and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Chang He smiled proudly and said, "Because we will defeat you!"


    Dugu Batian declined to comment. "The two of you?"


    Some words, understood by different people in different contexts, have different meanings.


    At this moment, the four words "you two" that Dugu Batian had spoken sounded somewhat contemptuous to Chu Mo. Did he mean that just the two of you want to defeat me?


    However, to Chang He, it sounded different. He thought Dugu Batian was afraid of his own side, so he sent out two men and said, "We two brothers have always been together against an enemy, no matter if it was against one person or a group of people. If you feel that it''s unfair, you can attack together with your Friends. "


    They had thought that they had found a way to deal with it. Such a fair 2v2 would make Dugu Batian satisfied.


    However, they had overlooked one thing, and that was that Dugu Batian had no intention of accepting this challenge.


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t like fighting. If you guys want to become famous this way, you can go and find Li Ming, he''ll be very willing to fight you. Of course, the prerequisite is that you all are not afraid of being killed by him. "


    Chang He said, "We are not interested in Li Ming, the person we are looking for is you!"


    Wen Fang, Dugu Batian frowned slightly as he looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Did I misunderstand, or was it something else? Why did I hear some other meaning?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "You didn''t misunderstand, I can hear it too. It seems like, he really did come here for you, and it can only be you!"


    Dugu Batian looked at Chang He and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    Chang He didn''t answer directly. "That''s not important. What''s important is that you have to fight with us today before you can leave."


    Dugu Batian understood, and said, "It seems that someone did indeed send you here."


    Since it had already been discovered, Chang He did not continue to hide it. He said, "Indeed, but I will not tell you who it is."


    Dugu Batian thought for a moment and said, "There are only a few people in this world that can make my journey this thoroughly. And among them, there is only one person who would spare no effort to embarrass me."


    Chang He said, "Since you already know, there''s no need to hesitate anymore. You have no other choice today."


    Dugu Batian suddenly smiled and said, "But I never thought that he would send you to make things difficult for me. Could it be that he doesn''t dare to face me head on?"


    After a pause, Dugu Batian continued, "Besides, does he really think that just the two of you alone are enough?"


    "Whether it''s enough or not, we''ll know after we fight!"


    Hearing how Dugu Batian looked down on the two of them, Chang He and Chang He flew into a rage out of embarrassment.

 C366 Jealousy (2)

    Chu Mo glanced at Dugu Batian and said, "It sounds like you don''t need any help!"


    Dugu Batian''s pridefulness naturally did not need to intentionally show off. He naturally revealed it and said, "Against the two of them, there''s no need to trouble the Brother Chu."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you up ahead!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo slowly walked forward, passed through the Chang brothers and arrived under the shade of a tree.


    Although Dugu Batian and the Chang brothers were both at the peak of the intentionality, there was still a difference between the peak of the intentionality. Dugu Batian was at the peak of the intentionality while the Chang brothers were at the peak of the intentionality outside of the Sun Cliff, the difference being a whole Sun Cliff ¡­ Therefore, even if he had to fight two alone, Chu Mo did not believe that Dugu Batian would lose.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian and realized that he had actually stabbed the long rod he was carrying into the ground. His intentions were very clear and simple.


    "How boring!"


    Initially, Chu Mo had wanted to observe Dugu Batian''s battle and secretly learn some moves or experiences. However, after seeing Dugu Batian giving up on using his rod, Chu Mo lost all interest. From Dugu Batian''s point of view, this should be a crushing battle ¨C what was the point of watching?


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo sat down on the grass, crossed his legs, leaned on the tree trunk and started to sleep.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Several thunderous rumbles exploded, and exploded in Chu Mo''s ears. It was obvious that Dugu Batian had already started fighting with the Chang Clan Brothers, and had instantly entered into a state of intense battle.


    Gradually, the scattered rumbling of thunder turned into a series of explosions. It sounded like the rumbling of thunder before a storm, and occasionally it was mixed with the loud shouting of people, as well as the exploding sounds of Spiritual Energy and Martial Skills ¡­


    However, this did not last for long. The sound of thunder quickly became sparse, and miserable cries came from not far away. It sounded extremely painful.


    "It''s done just like that?"


    The battle had ended faster than Chu Mo had expected, he didn''t even need half the time it took to brew a cup of tea.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dugu Batian said as he carried his long rod in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo looked at the Chang brothers who were lying on the ground not far away and asked: "How are they?"


    Dugu Batian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since they want to stop me, they will have to pay a price. They probably won''t be able to do so again within a month."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "So ruthless!"


    Dugu Batian replied: "I acted on behalf of the Sun Cliff. In some cases, you don''t allow me to show too much mercy."


    "That''s true!"


    In truth, Chu Mo did not sympathize with the Chang brothers, and in fact, if he, Chu Mo, was provoked, he might have been even more ruthless than Dugu Bainian ¡ª There were some people that did not deserve sympathy or sympathy.


    After leaving the Chang Clan brothers, Dugu Batian and Chu Mo continued to walk on the official road.


    Dugu Butian, who had been trying to find something to say, suddenly quieted down. He had been silent the whole way, and his brows were furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not disturb the other party, but followed him quietly, enjoying the scenery along the way, with a unique flavor.


    Thus, the two of them calmly walked until it was noon. They entered a post office tea house by the side of the road to rest.


    The teahouse was not big, only around three to four tables wide. At one of the tables sat four people who were happily drinking scented tea.


    "Boss, give me a pot of scented tea!"


    The small roadside restaurants could not compare to the specialised tea shops in the big cities. They did not have many choices, they only had scented tea.


    Very quickly, a pot of flower tea and two porcelain cups were delivered. Chu Mo and Dugu Batian poured it to seventy percent full, drank it to quench their thirst, and felt the summer breeze blowing from outside the teahouse.


    The toil faded away slightly. Dugu Batian raised his cup and looked at Chu Mo, saying: "Brother Chu, send Jun Qianli away. In the end, we must part. Let me toast to you."


    Chu Mo was startled, and said: "Although I have never been to the Chu Capital, but I know that this is not the kind of place that the Imperial City should be!"


    Dugu Batian replied, "Of course, this is not Chu City, but it is the place where you should be separated."


    "Why?"


    Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian and said, "Didn''t you say you want to go back to the Sun Cliff? Didn''t we agree to travel together? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get lost if you leave me here halfway? "


    Dugu Batian rolled his eyes and said, "You''re not a child that hasn''t grown up, how could you get lost?"


    Chu Mo looked seriously at Dugu Batian and asked, "Is it because of the Chang Clan brothers?"


    Dugu Bubai knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide from Chu Mo, so he could only nod his head helplessly.


    Chu Mo asked again, "What is the background of the other party?"


    Dugu Batian sternly said, "You can''t afford to offend him!"


    Chu Mo said: "There are too many people that I cannot offend, I don''t care about this one! "Why don''t you tell me who the other party is?"


    Dugu Batian bitterly smiled, and said: "My senior brother Zhou Lixuan!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked, and asked: "Your senior brother? "Why does your senior brother want to ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Chu Mo stopped.


    It was because he thought of something Bai Bingning had once said to Dugu Batian: Zhou Lixuan''s strength is indeed tyrannical, but his talent is inferior to yours. Otherwise, Sun Cliff would not have sent you to roam the world these few years.


    From then on, things had come to a conclusion, and everything had a reason!


    Dugu Butian was simply too talented and he had inadvertently snatched away Zhou Lixuan''s chance to travel the world. He might even be a threat to the latter''s identity as a Sun Cliff Descendant ¡­


    Even in a Sacred Ground like the Sun Cliff, there was still jealousy!

 C367 Blood Stain (1)

    Jealousy, progress, and insanity!


    Zhou Lixuan was already very strong, and there was no need to improve anymore ¡­


    And so, he went crazy!


    With regards to his junior brother, who had snatched away his chance to travel the world, Zhou Lixuan could no longer contain the bitter feelings in his heart. He wanted to do something to prove that he was stronger than his opponent.


    There were two ways to prove he was stronger than others!


    The first was to suppress the status of others, for example by sending someone to challenge them and overturn their reputation.


    The second method was to personally make a move and defeat the other party, or even ¡­ Kill the enemy.


    The first method, the Chang brothers had already done it, it was useless!


    Then, Zhou Lixuan would only have the second method!


    This was to say that on this unknown journey, Zhou Lixuan would appear in front of Dugu Batian. This was also the reason why Dugu Batian wanted to separate from Chu Mo.


    Dugu Batian looked at Chu Mo and said, "Now, you can leave, right?!"


    "I do want to!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, then changed the subject. He continued: "However, leaving at this time, doesn''t it mean that I, Chu Mo, am a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong? Although I am, I try not to show it. "Therefore, this time, I will really bite the bullet and walk with you."


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, Dugu Batian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, "Do you think that with us two, we won''t have to be afraid of my senior brother?"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "Although my strength is not much, but at least I can provide some help, no matter how strong your senior brother is, he can''t even fight against four people with two fists, right?"


    "My senior brother is indeed very strong, but he''s only a bit stronger than me!"


    Dugu Batian''s next sentence caused Chu Mo to be relieved. But then, he changed the subject and continued, "However, my senior brother has always had a plan, and has never fought a battle with no confidence in winning. Since you have already appeared in front of the Chang Clan brothers, then my senior must already know of your existence. At that time, he will definitely not appear alone, and instead find a suitable opponent for you. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo thought for a moment, then said: "In other words, no matter what, your Senior Brother will bring people along?"


    "Yes!"


    Dugu Batian nodded.


    Chu Mo continued: "Since that''s the case, then I should follow you even more. Otherwise, if you were to fight one against two, wouldn''t you lose even more miserably?"


    Dugu Batian helplessly said, "It seems that you''ve decided to follow me!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "No, it''s not that I want to follow you, but from the sound of it, I always feel that I''m your little brother!"


    Puzzled, Dugu Batian asked, "Why?"


    Chu Mo was even more confused, and asked: "Why what?"


    Dugu Batian said, "Why are you helping me?"


    Chu Mo said: "Because I really admire you. Furthermore, if you win, in the future, I can brag to others that my own good Friends is Sun Cliff Descendant and that I have even risked my life in the past. How arrogant and domineering!"


    Dugu Batian said, "You think too much!"


    Chu Mo said: "A human must have the courage to think, if not, what difference is there between him and a salted fish?"


    "Alright, you win!"


    Dugu Batian really couldn''t do anything about Chu Mo. He drained the cup of tea in front of him, casually threw a few coins on the table, and said: "Since the tea is finished, let''s go!"


    With that, Dugu Batian and Chu Mo stood up and walked out of the teahouse.


    Just at that moment, the four people at the other table seemed to have finished drinking their tea. They too walked towards the entrance of the teahouse and stood in front of Dugu Batian.


    Dugu Batian didn''t seem to care about the sudden appearance of the four middle-aged men in front of him. He stopped and let the four men leave the room first.


    However, the four of them didn''t go out. Instead, they all stopped and looked at Dugu Batian with an indescribable smile.


    Dugu Batian looked at the four of them and asked, "Four of you, is there something you need?"


    The leader of the four said, "I do have something to do!"


    This answer was obviously not what Dugu Batian wanted. However, that person only said this answer before stopping. He did not intend to continue speaking.


    Dugu Batian felt helpless and could only ask again, "What is it?"


    That person laughed and slowly said two words: "Kill you!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian was stunned!


    This was the first time he had seen such an honest person, and looking at the other party''s sinister eyes and sinister smile, no matter how you looked at it, he didn''t seem like an honest and honest person!

 C368 Blood Stain (2)

    However, the other party had actually said so!


    In his confusion and curiosity, Dugu Batian examined the four of them and discovered that aside from one intentionality which was slightly threatening, the other three were not even worth mentioning ¡­


    Just these four people wanted to kill his Sun Cliff, Dugu Batian?


    He must be playing!


    As he thought about this, Dugu Batian opened his mouth and said, "With just the four of you?"


    The man was not angry. He said, "If we were in another place, the four of us together wouldn''t be a match for you, Dugu Batian. But in this teahouse, today, the situation is different!"


    Dugu Batian frowned. He did not want to know what the other party meant by ''the situation was different''. He only wanted to know how the other party knew that he was Dugu Batian.


    After thinking for a while, Dugu Batian understood and said, "I didn''t expect that my senior brother would know so much. He even knows people like you in the martial arts world."


    The person laughed sinisterly and said, "It''s too late for you to know! Looking at the time, it should be about time! "


    "Ah, my head is spinning!"


    Right at this moment, behind Dugu Batian, Chu Mo''s body suddenly swayed, as if he was drunk. His entire face was flushed red, as he looked at the four people in front of him. You actually poisoned it! "


    After he finished speaking, traces of white foam leaked out from the corner of Chu Mo''s mouth, and his body went limp as he laid down on a table at the side, like a pile of mud.


    Seeing that, Dugu Batian was shocked, he immediately stepped forward to shake Chu Mo: "Brother Chu, Brother Chu, are you alright?"


    Hearing that, the person on the other side said, "You''d better take care of yourself!"


    As soon as he said that, Dugu Batian''s body shook a little as a faint blush appeared on his face.


    The man opposite him laughed sinisterly and said: "You are truly worthy of being a member of the Sun Cliff. Even after drinking so much, you can still hold on for so long.


    Dugu Batian used the long rod to support his swaying body as he coldly stared at his opponent. With a stern voice, he said, "Even if you want to fall, I''ll have to kill all of you first."


    With these words, everyone moved ¡­


    Dugu Batian suddenly shot out explosively. The long rod shot out fiercely, like a huge mountain falling down on a mountain. With lightning speed, it smashed onto a person''s body.


    Immediately, that person felt as if he had been struck by a huge rock that weighed ten thousand kilograms. His breastbone instantly shattered and caved in, causing his body to fly out uncontrollably, crashing into the wooden door behind him and crashing into the ground far away. His head was tilted to the side, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, the other three people sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with shock, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    They did not expect that Dugu Batian would be so tyrannical even in a poisoned situation. Just one attack was enough to kill one person.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    However, at this moment, Dugu Batian suddenly coughed, and his face became even redder, appearing somewhat weak.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s been poisoned. He can''t hold on for too long!"


    The leader of the group looked at Dugu Batian and spoke out, "Come at him together. If we kill him, we will be rich."


    "Fine, kill him!"


    Hearing that, the other two people bellowed, as though they had mustered up their courage, they pulled out their longsword and attacked Dugu Batian.


    "Howl!"


    A sonic boom could be heard, and the long rod appeared again!


    The two of them did not understand. Dugu Batian clearly looked extremely weak, but how could he still use such a powerful staff?


    This question, perhaps, was something they would never be able to answer!


    Dugu Batian''s long rod had arrived.


    As the fire spiritual force surged, the long rod seemed to be set ablaze, burning all the space along the way. It swept horizontally, easily dispersing the two longsword s and ruthlessly smashed onto their bodies from the waist up.


    "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    As they spat out two large mouthfuls of fresh blood, the two of them completely lost consciousness before even feeling the pain. They knocked over a row of tables and chairs, fainting and causing a cloud of dust to swirl in the air.


    As the dust settled, Dugu Batian revealed himself.


    However, he, who was originally on the verge of collapse, was now standing up straight like a towering green tree. The smile on his face was extremely brilliant, without even a hint of weakness due to poison.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Seeing this, the leader was inexplicably shocked. He was so scared that his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t even speak properly.


    Dugu Batian laughed, "What about me? Are you trying to say, why am I not poisoned? That''s because your so called ''Seven Awakening Powder'' has not even entered our tea! "


    As he said that, Dugu Batian took out a small white paper bag and threw it on the ground. A fine powder fell out; it was the Seven Dizzy Powder.


    "How is this possible? "Since all of you aren''t in a daze, then why did he ¡­"


    That person was originally prepared to explain why Chu Mo had "fainted due to poison", but when he looked at the table where Chu Mo had originally been, he realized that there was no one there, not even Chu Mo.


    At this moment, that person suddenly felt an indescribable sense of danger from his heart. A bone-piercing chill went straight to his mind from his back.


    "This is bad!"


    The man was scared out of his wits and hurriedly dodged to the side, trying to avoid the frightening chill.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A sword light attacked, piercing through the Clothes, penetrating its skin, mincing its flesh and bones, and directly penetrating through the chest area of the Clothes.


    The tip of the sword dripped blood as it fell to the ground like a flower. It was a shocking sight to behold!

 C369 Humble gentleman (1)

    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground, a large bloody hole appearing in his back, shocking anyone who looked at it.


    Chu Mo''s body appeared from behind that man, and the corners of his eyes hung a light smile, as if he had done something insignificant.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Dugu Batian said, "Your sneak attack is as good as Li Ming''s!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Being able to save a bit of strength is always good!"


    Dugu Batian pointed to the Seven Dazzling Papers on the ground and said, "Is this the reason why you pretended to be poisoned?"


    Chu Mo said: "Since they have already poisoned themselves, it means that they already have the intent to kill. In that case, we can only kill them back. If they had not pretended to be poisoned, these fellows would not have come here to die so foolishly. Then, how could they have chased after them one by one? With such an easy solution, why not? "


    Dugu Batian shook his head and sighed, "You are truly insidious!"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance and said: "Didn''t you also tacitly agree to it? We''re the same. "


    Dugu Batian was somewhat puzzled. He asked, "How did you know they would poison us?"


    Chu Mo said as a matter of fact, "Their strength is insufficient. If they want to kill us, they have no other choice other than to poison us."


    Dugu Batian asked again, "How did you know they were going to kill us?"


    Chu Mo replied: "It''s because they were too calm, and a bit too calm, and completely unlike the way martial practitioners do things, and are obviously restraining themselves. Furthermore, although they only looked at us openly, they had been secretly paying attention to the reflection of us on the porcelain cup in front of them ¡­ We are not beautiful girls, yet we are being watched so closely by these four men. The reason goes without saying! "


    Dugu Batian still didn''t understand. He asked, "Then how did you convince the owner not to poison us?"


    Chu Mo laughed: "Since he has already been seen through, the boss will naturally not help the evil, after all, he wants to live, doesn''t he?"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head, pointing to the few people howling on the ground, he asked, "How should we deal with these people?"


    "They''re here to kill you. You decide for yourself!"


    With that, Chu Mo turned and left the teahouse, as if he did not care about how Dugu Batian dealt with those people. He knew that Dugu Batian would deal with them in a reasonable manner.


    "Ah!" "Ahh!" ¡­


    Miserable screams sounded out one after another, as if they had experienced extreme pain.


    The pain came and left quickly. Soon, the screams disappeared. It was as if a duck that had been slaughtered had come to a stop right before death.


    Dugu Batian walked out of the teahouse with the pungent smell of blood on his body. He said, "Let''s go!"


    Chu Mo raised his head to look at the white clouds in the sky and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Dugu Batian looked at the road before him, then looked at the forest beside the road and said: "Let''s go in the forest!"


    Hearing that Dugu Batian actually wanted to avoid the official road, Chu Mo was slightly surprised. "This doesn''t seem like your style.


    Dugu Batian let out a sigh and said, "He is my senior brother after all. I don''t want to fight him unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Chu Mo laughed and teased: "And here I thought you were afraid of him."


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "What I''m afraid of, is my Master! If he knew that our brothers and sisters were brothers and sisters who were killing each other, Master would definitely not be happy. "


    Chu Mo said: "To be able to become your Master, I think he probably already predicted that this would happen. Even though it''s a bit cruel, he chose to stand by and watch."


    Dugu Batian nodded and said, "Actually, I know this as well, so I don''t want to fight with Senior Brother. I really don''t want to become some Sun Cliff Descendant, I just want to cultivate properly."


    Chu Mo patted his shoulder as he consoled him, "In this world, there are too many people who are unable to control themselves. You, just you, will never be able to change the thoughts in the hearts of others. "


    "Let''s go!"


    The corners of Dugu Batian''s lips curled up into a forced smile as he walked into the forest.


    The reason why they chose the forest was to avoid the official road, to avoid Zhou Lixuan, and to avoid brothers and sisters killing each other ¡­


    As he walked behind Dugu Batian, Chu Mo felt that he should say something to comfort him.


    As a result, the journey once again became silent, even a bit depressing.

 C370 Humility (2)

    In the midst of their silence and depression, the two of them walked for more than four hours.


    In the setting sun, Chu Mo finally opened his mouth and said, "It looks like we have indeed avoided your senior brother!"


    "I hope so!"


    Dugu Batian, carrying the long rod, was not in high spirits as he slowly walked forward.


    Chu Mo suddenly felt that his choice to travel with Dugu Batian was a decision that could not be more wrong. Let alone obstructing and provoking him, the journey had become much quieter and more stifling, and compared to Chu Mo alone, it was even more boring.


    The most important thing was that he didn''t know where this courage came from, but he was actually willing to accompany Dugu Batian to face his senior brother Zhou Lixuan and someone that Zhou Lixuan might bring along ¡ª A nameless Teenage of the intentionality, on what basis should he fight against these strong practitioners from the Sun Cliff''s Sacred Grounds?


    Are you crazy?


    Chu Mo was regretting his decision and wanted to leave.


    After that, he would hurry to the Chu Capital and use all of his strength to think of a way to enter the Star Academy s. Afterwards, he would find some information about the continent and then bring Qian Qian back safely ¡ª This, was his final goal.


    However, he did not expect that he would run into three heirs s from the Sacred Grounds, and unintentionally participate in a hunt for exogenous demon. Moreover, it had formed a connection with the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡·, and now, he had to take a risk of meeting Sun Cliff Zhou Lixuan ¡­


    All of this was because of Bai Bingning''s inner-garment.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Chu Mo sighed in his heart, but hearing a true sigh, he could not help but look towards Dugu Batian, only to realize that the other party had suddenly stopped, and was staring straight ahead.


    In front of him was a dense forest, which was completely silent.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why did you stop?"


    Dugu Batian stabbed the long rod on his shoulder into the ground and said: "We still haven''t dodged. They''re coming!"


    Chu Mo frowned slightly as his spiritual force overflowed. He immediately felt that there were two auras in front of him that were approaching at a fast speed. They did not seem to be in a hurry and were extremely free.


    "Your senior?"


    Chu Mo asked some nonsense, but he had no choice but to.


    Dugu Batian nodded, quietly waiting for the other party''s arrival.


    A breeze blew, the tree branches swayed, and footsteps slowly drew near. Two figures appeared in front of them.


    They were two Teenage s. Even though they looked like they were walking side by side, one of them was actually a step ahead of them. It was clear that regardless of status or identity, they were all higher than his comrades.


    "This person should be Sun Cliff''s Zhou Lixuan!"


    Chu Mo guessed this because he could not think of any other Teenage in Chu that had the qualifications to be ahead of him.


    Sure enough, Dugu Batian spoke to Chu Mo in a low voice: "The one who is walking in front, is my senior brother!"


    "And the other one?"


    Chu Mo was more interested in the other person ¡ª because that person was the one who was Chu Mo''s opponent this time.


    Dugu Batian squinted his eyes, and finally managed to see the person clearly. He frowned, and his face turned ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "I did not expect it to be him, he actually has connections with my senior brother. Brother Chu, I''m afraid you are in trouble this time."


    Chu Mo was slightly surprised, and asked: "Is that person very strong?"


    Dugu Batian replied: "He''s not too strong, his cultivation realm is slightly weaker than mine, around the intentionality''s posterior boundary, but his true combat power is not ordinary."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said with a stern expression: "He is indeed quite strong!"


    However, Dugu Batian opened his mouth and said: "If it''s just strength, I think that Brother Chu should be able to think of a way to make up for it. Right now, the most troublesome thing is his identity."


    Chu Mo never thought that Dugu Batian would actually have such confidence in himself. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the other party''s next words. He could not help but ask curiously, "What is his identity?"


    Dugu Batian''s face was solemn as he said, "If you enter the Star Academy, he will be your senior!"


    Chu Mo frowned, he did not expect that before even reaching Chu City, he would first meet someone from the Star Academy, and asked: "What is his position in the Star Academy?"


    "Not low!"


    Dugu Batian slowly opened his mouth and said: "His name is Dongfang Jingfeng, and he is ranked twenty-eighth in Star Academy''s Fantasy Star Ranking. He can be considered an influential figure within Star Academy."


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and asked: "Fantasy Star Ranking? What is that thing? "


    Dugu Batian explained: "Fantasy Star Ranking is a Teenage Ranking List, and it lists the rankings of Teenage warriors below and below as well as the rankings of Teenage warriors below the age of eighteen. Anyone who is able to enter the Fantasy Star Ranking is a genius with extraordinary talent within the Star Academy, someone who has received the admiration of tens of thousands of people, and is considered one of the best of the best. especially the top thirty in Fantasy Star Ranking, all of them are influential figures within the Star Academy, and will certainly become the strongest within the region in the future. "


    After pausing for a moment, Dugu Batian continued, "Even though Orion Peak is only the twenty-eighth ranked in Fantasy Star Ranking, his strength and influence in the Star Academy cannot be underestimated. No matter what the result is between you and him this time, if you were to enter the Star Academy in the future, you will definitely be in for a lot of trouble. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo thought for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "Now that they have come, worrying about all these is already useless. Let''s see what they are going to do!"


    Dugu Batian nodded, and turned to look at Zhou Lixuan and Dong Fang Rufeng, not saying a word.


    "Junior brother, long time no see!"


    Zhou Lixuan was the first to speak and smiled faintly at Dugu Batian. On the surface, he looked to be very elegant, if it was someone who did not know anything, they would probably think that he was a modest gentleman.


    A gentleman''s modesty was only on the surface!

 C371 East Peak (1)

    Dugu Batian looked at Zhou Lixuan, and paid his respects seriously: "Greetings Senior Brother!"


    Zhou Lixuan laughed even wider, and said: "Whether it is in Sun Cliff or outside, Junior Brother, you are always like this."


    Dugu Batian replied, "Senior Brother is the best, this is how it should be!"


    Zhou Lixuan''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he said: "It''s precisely because of this, that''s why, I dislike you even more! Because, you''re too perfect, with good talent, strength, and etiquette ¡­ Why are you doing this? "


    Dugu Batian sighed and asked, "Did I do anything wrong?"


    Zhou Lixuan said: "You are wrong in the first place, you should not have come to Sun Cliff."


    Dugu Batian said, "So, you want to kill me?"


    Of course, Zhou Lixuan knew that Dugu Batian was referring to the teahouse. He shook his head and said, "I know they can''t kill you! If you were so easy to kill, you wouldn''t have been recognized as a Sun Cliff Descendant by the Master. "


    Dugu Batian shook his head and replied, "You know that I don''t want to be this Sun Cliff Descendant!"


    Zhou Lixuan said: "However, as long as you are here, I will never be able to become a Sun Cliff Descendant."


    Dugu Batian replied, "So, even though I deliberately avoided you, you still came looking for me."


    Zhou Lixuan said: "Since I have decided, then I must finish this. This is my personal rule, you should know."


    "I know!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head, took a glance at the eastern peak beside Zhou Lixuan, and said: "However, I did not expect you to drag Star Academy into this."


    Zhou Lixuan shook his head, and said: "Brother Dongfang this time, will not participate in our Sun Cliff''s matters, he only came to accompany your Friends for a few moves."


    Saying that, Zhou Lixuan glanced at Chu Mo!


    Just one glance!


    This gaze contained too many emotions. There was contempt, there was disdain, there was ridicule ¡­ It was like a lofty eagle that inadvertently glanced at an ant on the ground and completely ignored it.


    A nameless Teenage of the intentionality s, really didn''t have the qualifications to enter Zhou Lixuan''s line of sight.


    had no objections to this. He was even very happy and thought: It''s good that you all look down on me. If that''s the case, then no one will look for trouble with me.


    Unfortunately, things went against his wishes!


    Although he had the same disdainful and ridiculing emotions as Zhou Lixuan, he had been looking at Chu Mo the entire time, as if he had seen something fun.


    Chu Mo didn''t like this kind of gaze, but he couldn''t avoid it either, so under that helpless situation, he could only raise his head to look towards the east direction of the Ruifeng, looking extremely interested, as if he had seen something fun, and thought to himself, Isn''t that just acting cool? Who didn''t know!


    "Interesting!"


    In the face of Chu Mo''s silent provocation, Dongfang Jingfeng''s smile became even wider as he muttered to himself.


    Hearing that, Zhou Lixuan could not help but look at Chu Mo, and said: "It''s good that Brother Dongfang thinks that it''s interesting, if it''s like this, then I don''t need to worry that you won''t enjoy yourself."


    "Don''t worry about it, Brother Zhou. Just do what you want. With me in the East, no one will disturb you two."


    "Alright!"


    Zhou Lixuan nodded, he extended his right hand and a sharp sword appeared in his palm. With a "Clang Clang" sound, the longsword was unsheathed, as if a dragon had entered the sea, shocking the clouds in the sky.


    Seeing this, Dugu Batian''s gaze grew cold as he asked, "Senior Brother, do we have to do this?"


    Zhou Lixuan pointed from afar and said: "Junior Brother, pick up your long rod. Today, you and I, as brothers, will definitely fight to the death."


    "Alright, in that case, I will be offending you, junior brother!"


    With that, Dugu Batian pulled out the long rod from the ground. With a flick of his wrist, he released pole shadows that swept through the air and attacked Zhou Lixuan.


    "Come, let me experience a pole technique that even Master praises endlessly!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Zhou Lixuan''s entire body exploded forth, and the longsword in his hand, along with a Sword Light of about ten feet, clashed against the pole shadow.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion rang out as two figures jumped up and down in battle. The Spiritual Energy surged and swept up sand and rocks as smoke filled the air, creating a soul-stirring scene.


    "As expected of the genius of the Sun Cliff, extraordinary indeed!"


    Seeing the fierce battle, Chu Mo felt his heart shaking, and couldn''t help but exclaim out loud as his blood boiled.


    "Unfortunately, you will never be able to catch up to them!"

 C372 East Peak (2)

    Right at this moment, a strange voice sounded out, interrupting Chu Mo''s sigh.


    Lifting his head, he saw Dongfang Jingfeng slowly walking over with a disdainful smile on his face. His originally handsome face now looked extremely annoying.


    Chu Mo quietly looked at the Easternmost Edicts, his face devoid of any expression, not saying a word.


    Dongfang Jingfeng stopped one meter away from Chu Mo and said: "Little guy, you really shouldn''t have appeared here."


    Little guy?


    The guy in front of him was only a year older than him, yet he was putting on an act here!


    Chu Mo frowned, he still did not speak, and only silently looked at the other party.


    Dongfang Jingfeng didn''t feel awkward at all. He continued: "Based on your cultivation level and the route you''re going to take, if I''m not wrong, you should be rushing to take the Star Academy exam, right?"


    Chu Mo still did not speak, but, he nodded his head.


    Dongfang Jingfeng proudly smiled, and said: "You should have heard earlier, I am from the Star Academy, so if you don''t want to have any conflicts with your future senior brother, I suggest you leave!"


    Chu Mo finally opened his mouth and said: "First, I may not be able to pass the Star Academy examination, so you may not become my senior brother. Second, even if you are really my senior brother, I will not go against my principles and obey you.


    Hearing this, the smile in Dongfang Jingfeng''s eyes became even wider. He said: "You''re not very capable, but you sure have a lot to say. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "There''s more!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and continued: "Fourthly, and most importantly, you appeared here so that I wouldn''t disturb Zhou Lixuan, and I appeared here precisely so that you wouldn''t disturb Dugu Batian. So, excuse me, I won''t leave unless you come with me. "


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s words, Dong Fang Rui Feng suddenly burst out in laughter, as if he had heard the words of the heavens, after a long while he stopped laughing and said: "Kid, you''re really confident, to be on par with me before even entering the Star Academy? If I were to make a move against Dugu Batian, with just you, how can you stop me? "


    Chu Mo did not give in and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    With that said, Dongfang Jingfeng suddenly took action. He instantly crossed three meters of space, and smashed towards Chu Mo with his fist.


    This punch, did not have the slightest of Spiritual Energy undulations, it was only a meat fist!


    However, even though it was just the meat fist, it caused the air along the way to explode, creating crackling sounds, as if there was a tyrannical power undulation.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo''s mouth revealed a smile, he twisted his waist and punched out!


    The same meat fist, the same direct punch!


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with a loud bang, and the compressed air emitted an explosive sound.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The two figures simultaneously retreated, sliding backwards.


    If there was anyone else present, they would definitely have cried out in disbelief ¡ª because, while Dongfang Jingfeng had retreated six meters, Chu Mo had only taken a step and a half back.


    In this strike, the victor was actually Chu Mo!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was not the least bit surprised.


    If it was other things, Chu Mo might not have confidence, but compared to his pure physical strength, Chu Mo did not lack strength. With the Ancient Body Refining Art, his body was already comparable to a Magical Beast''s, so dealing with a Star Academy Ranker with intentionality posterior boundary was naturally not a problem.


    But Dongfang Jingfeng didn''t know that, so he was shocked!


    As he thought back to Chu Mo''s powerful physical strength, Orion Peak suddenly thought of a word: Body Cultivator!


    In the current cultivation world, other than the people who cultivate the spiritual fighter of the Spiritual Energy, there is another kind of existence in the trainer. Those people never cultivate the Spiritual Energy, and don''t even sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but rather pay attention to the tempering of the body, unceasingly tapping into the potential of the body and increasing the strength of the body.


    As Body Cultivators were extremely difficult to cultivate, and had to constantly temper their bodies, ordinary people were simply unable to endure their hardships. Thus, in the current era, Body Cultivators were pitifully few, almost as rare as phoenix feathers or unicorn horns. It was precisely because of the scarcity of body cultivators that every body cultivator was extremely powerful, to the point of even surpassing spiritual fighter of the same realm.


    Dongfang Jingfeng looked straight at Chu Mo, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be an individual cultivator!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "So? Scared? "


    "Afraid?"


    Dongfang Jingfeng disdainfully smiled and said: "I just feel that as a Body Cultivator, it must be very difficult for you to reach such a level. I don''t want you to die just like that."


    With that, the aura of Dongfang Jingfeng exploded and a tyrannical metal attribute Spiritual Energy surged out from his body. It was like a scorching sun in the horizon as it shot out boundless golden light, enveloping his body and emitting a violent aura.


    After being defeated by Chu Mo earlier, Dongfang Jingfeng was not prepared to give the other party another chance, and he had finally started to get serious.


    The lingered on the back of his palms, instantly producing hundreds of palm images in the air, looking like a sea of gold, sweeping through the air, giving people a strong pressure.


    "Kid, as the Predecessor, today I will let you experience the true strength of the Star Academy students!"


    With that, the Dongfang Jingfeng''s palm suddenly changed, and smashed forward. Immediately, the hundred golden palm shadows that guided the air suddenly struck out, covering the entire sky and the earth, and struck towards Chu Mo.


    For a time, the golden sea shook, and power exploded. It was a terrifying scene to behold.

 C373 Bloodbath (1)

    The palm shadows were vast and vast like a sea of gold!


    The sea of gold churned like a tide, shaking the surrounding space as it plummeted towards Chu Mo''s head.


    In order to get back at him, Dongfang Jingfeng unhesitatingly used the Martial Skills. Although the grade of the Martial Skills wasn''t too high, under the imposing aura of his tyrannical realm, it still couldn''t be underestimated.


    Both of Chu Mo''s feet lightly pressed against the ground, and his body retreated, instantly pulling back ten meters, creating a distance between him and his opponent.


    Dongfang Jingfeng had long since anticipated this. He chased after him with a sneer in his eyes: "You want to retreat now? "Too late!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, while he was retreating, both of his arms were trembling, the muscles on his body bulged, unleashing a large amount of power, he rolled up his sleeves and clashed with it, releasing a clear sound, like a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, long time no see!


    Chu Mo clenched both his hands, and gathered all of the power of the Tyrant Fist into the center of his fist. The strong power was compressed into the narrow space in his palms, as he desperately tried to break through the restrictions, revealing a strong force fluctuation.


    "Howl!"


    He punched out with his fist, cleansing the air and advancing forward!


    Suddenly, the tyrannical fist strength shook and rushed into the golden palms that filled the sky with a thunderous speed. As it trembled, it released many powerful attacks and continuously broke through palm images, producing thunderous sounds.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Following the thunderous voice, the golden palm continued to annihilate, turning into flue gas and dissipating, just like a burst of soap bubbles.


    However, there were at least a hundred golden palms. The remaining palm images continued to surge forward with great force, turning into a huge palm that ruthlessly smashed onto Chu Mo''s fist. It was extremely tyrannical.


    "Rumble!"


    The palm image of the ocean and the power of the Tyrant Fist finally clashed head on, causing power to suddenly explode and create the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    In that moment, a tyrannical wave of power exploded out from the point of contact between the palms and fists. With an irresistible force, it blasted out in all directions, breaking all the tree in the vicinity.


    Under the impact of the impact, Chu Mo and Orion Peak were also pushed back from the impact. They flew through the sand, flying out of the smoke and dust, and left ravines in the grass.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from Chu Mo''s mouth, staining the front of the Clothes s. On the back of his right fist, there was a deep bloody wound;


    On the other hand, the Orion Monastery was as steady as a pine tree, as if nothing had happened to them. Except for the light flick of the hand in his sleeve, they were able to dispel the residual pain.


    He had to admit that Chu Mo''s power was really strong, to the point that he was somewhat troubled by his power.


    But, luckily he had won, and was able to determine Chu Mo''s true strength. Although he was not weak, he was still far weaker than himself.


    Thinking this way, Dongfang Jingfeng coldly smiled, and mocked: "Kid, I thought you were very strong, but it turns out you are just an ordinary Body Cultivator."


    Chu Mo did not get angry, his expression did not even change as he said: "I have never said that I''m very strong, and that''s only your imagination after losing a move!"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s feigned relaxed attitude, Dong Fang Rufeng felt a bit unhappy for some reason, and said: "Kid, with your current strength, you are basically no match for me. If you don''t want to die, then quickly scram.


    Chu Mo tore off a piece of cloth from his body, and seriously twined it around the wound on his hand, slowly and unhurriedly, and said: "There are some things that you should do once you promise to others. "Moreover, if you chase me away, I''m afraid you still aren''t qualified enough."


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Dongfang Jingfeng laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world, and said: "Am I not qualified? Kid, you still have not understood the current situation. Although you are an individual cultivator, you should not be so arrogant, not every Body Cultivator can be so arrogant! "


    Chu Mo finally bandaged the back of his hand, twisted his neck and said: "Since that''s the case, then come. I want to see what kind of strength the experts in Fantasy Star Ranking have."


    "I never thought that you would actually know Fantasy Star Ranking. Alright, I''ll let you experience it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Spiritual Energy of the Eastern Sharp Peak surged violently as his body suddenly moved, shooting out explosively like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Golden light flourished, and with the form of a fist, he punched out, dispersing the air around him. A gigantic golden fist image actually formed in the air, howling through the air, striking towards Chu Mo.

 C374 Bloodbath (2)

    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo bellowed, his entire person''s aura exploding forth.


    In that instant, the originally silent Chu Mo was like a lion awakening from a great dream, mighty and mighty as he released waves of tyrannical power.


    "Hmm?"


    Feeling the sudden change in Chu Mo''s strength, Dongfang Jingfeng was slightly shocked, and an inexplicable sense of foreboding arose in his heart.


    Towards this sort of feeling, Dongfang Jingfeng was puzzled.


    Generally speaking, the only people who could cause him to feel this way were those abnormal beings within the Star Academy, all of whom were famous people who were ranked in the top twenty of Fantasy Star Ranking ¡­


    But, right now, it was just a Chu Mo!


    A nameless junior!


    An average body cultivator Kid!


    He could only stare at Chu Mo, wanting to find out where the premonition came from.


    As he got closer and closer to Chu Mo, Jing Feng finally saw a trace of abnormality. His pupils constricted as he saw a trace of red in the center of Chu Mo''s palm.


    That red was so fierce, it was as if flames of fury were burning!


    "This is ¡­"


    Dongfang Jingfeng was astonished beyond belief. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he exclaimed: "This is ¡­" fire spiritual force? Aren''t you a Body Cultivator? How could he have Spiritual Energy? "


    Chu Mo sneered and said: "When did I tell you that I''m a body cultivator?"


    Indeed, Chu Mo had never mentioned that he was a body cultivator!


    The words of a body cultivator was only a figment of''s physical strength!


    From the beginning, Chu Mo never said that he was a body cultivator, and he was also never a body cultivator!


    He, had always been at the spiritual fighter!


    Using the Spiritual Energy as a method of attack!


    Once the fire spiritual force was released, Chu Mo fiercely clapped his hands, and a series of fiery red palm images spread out like a stretch of sea of fire. They expanded in all directions and actually completely burnt away the air, causing the temperature between the heaven and earth to suddenly rise by a lot, causing people to feel extremely impatient.


    The palm shadows were like angry flames, burning the heavens and scorching the earth. They were domineering and unpredictable!


    This palm, Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    "Kill!"


    With a loud bellow, Chu Mo slammed his palms together, the image of the flame palm in the air became vast and mighty, annihilating the air and enveloping Fang Rufeng in the east.


    The corners of Dongfang Jingfeng''s eyes narrowed. His expression became slightly grave, but it was already too late to change his move.


    Helpless, he could only swing his fist, and a huge golden fist shadow cut through the air and descended like a falling meteor, smashing into the flaming palm shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    The sound was like a clap of thunder, the force exploding out, shaking everything in the area.


    Suddenly, waves of terrifying power exploded on the spot. It was like a raging sea as it swept out in all directions, causing the surrounding trees to break one after another. The originally lush forest turned into an empty space.


    The force of the impact whistled in all directions, causing sand and rocks to wildly dance in the air. Smoke and dust rose up, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, two figures intertwined with each other as palm and fist images intertwined. The golden and red colored Spiritual Energy was dazzling and mighty.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Moments later, two figures shot out from the smoke and dust, blood spurting out from their mouths along the way.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, his body swayed slightly, but he maintained his posture and looked in the other direction through the gaps in his wet hair.


    At this time, Dongfang Jingfeng was also not in a good condition. There was also blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth and the Clothes on his body had charred holes on it.


    This time, he suffered a small loss!


    Of course, it was not to say that Chu Mo, who had used the Spiritual Energy, was stronger than him. Rather, it was because he did not expect Chu Mo to actually have the Spiritual Energy, so before she started to attack, she only budgeted Chu Mo''s "body cultivator" strength.


    "What a cunning Kid, to think that it would hide itself so deeply!"


    Dong Fang Jing Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly as he looked at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo licked his lips, swallowed down the blood that was slightly sweet and said: "I''m not hiding anything, everything is just a figment of your imagination, and you seem to be in control of the entire situation.


    Dongfang Jingfeng sneered: "You actually dare to underestimate Fantasy Star Ranking. If those perverts from Star Academy knew about this, you would probably die without knowing the reason."


    Chu Mo declined to comment and in the blink of an eye, he looked towards another battlefield.


    In the distance, Dugu Batian and Zhou Lixuan were still in a fierce battle.


    The dense forest had long since disappeared from the battle circle the two of them were in, leaving only a barren land. Even the grass on the ground had been shattered by the wind blades and turned into sand.


    As the two sword shadows of the light sticks interweaved, powerful forces constantly exploded, causing sand and rocks to fly wildly. Smoke and dust covered the sky and sometimes brought along blood blossoms.


    It could be seen that the two disciples of the Sun Cliff had already used their full strength. They didn''t want to lose to each other, and had even memorized their killing moves.


    Seeing that Chu Mo''s gaze fell upon the battle situation at the side, Dong Fang Rufeng laughed coldly: "Kid, although Dugu Batian''s talent is not bad, his cultivation time is inferior to Zhou Lixuan''s. His true strength is slightly inferior, you have stood on the wrong side this time."


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes, and gave one last look at Dugu Batian, who was standing far away, before turning back and saying: "Training time and talent, has never been a direct measure of strength, no matter which side they are at, or where we are!"

 C375 After all, it is inferior to (1)

    There were two decisive factors in the training of an Origin realm martial artist: talent and time!


    The better one''s talent was, the faster one''s cultivation speed would be, the faster one''s realm would be raised, and the stronger one''s strength would be!


    The longer he cultivated, the longer his cultivation. His cultivation realm would also become higher, and his strength would naturally grow stronger as well!


    Thus, talent and time were the most direct criteria to determine the strength of an Origin realm martial artist.


    But, Chu Mo did not think so!


    From his point of view, the most important factor in an Origin realm martial artist''s battle was never their strength, but their experience and battle strategy. Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, they could be turned upside down by their weaker opponents.


    Based on Chu Mo''s understanding, Dugu Batian had always been representing the Sun Cliff in traveling the world these few years. Be it his experience or understanding of battles, he should be better than his senior brother Zhou Lixuan by a little. The most important thing was that after Chu Mo had interacted with Dugu Batian for the past few days, he had understood that although Dugu Batian appeared domineering and had an unruly personality, he was actually one of the few people with unswerving determination in the world ¡ª ¡ª This kind of person, was not someone that anyone could defeat. Especially someone like Zhou Lixuan, who was proud, arrogant, and at the same time somewhat narrow-minded, like him, it was even more impossible for him to defeat Dugu Batian in a fierce battle.


    Therefore, Chu Mo was not worried about Dugu Batian.


    Right now, he was more worried about himself!


    After exchanging blows with Easterly Sharp Peak, he had no choice but to admit that this opponent was truly very strong. Although he had never been at a disadvantage in his words, and had even mocked and ridiculed Fantasy Star Ranking before, those were only tactics. To be honest, he did not think that he was an opponent for his opponent.


    The thing that worried Chu Mo the most was that Dongfang Jingfeng was completely enraged, and he even developed many enmity towards Chu Mo. Under these circumstances, no matter if it was to protect his reputation as the twentieth ranked in the Fantasy Star Ranking or to defend his position as one of the influential figures of the Star Academy, Dongfang Jingfeng would not easily let Chu Mo go, and would absolutely go all out.


    "Ai, it seems that I have to use my full strength. I just hope Dugu Batian can finish this quickly. Otherwise, I''ll have to use that method!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo''s expression became somewhat ugly. According to his normal strategy, he was not confident that he would be able to defeat Dongfang Jingfeng.


    Seeing the change in Chu Mo''s expression, Dongfang Jingfeng sneered: "Kid, weren''t you very arrogant just now? What? Now you''re starting to know what to worry about? "


    Chu Mo declined to comment and said: "I''m just thinking, why would there be such a meaning between the two of us!"


    "I don''t know what you want, but I promised Brother Zhou that no one would disturb him. Naturally, I can''t allow you to be here."


    "How tyrannical!"


    Chu Mo looked at Dongfang Jingfeng, and said with a cold expression: "If my expectations aren''t wrong, once Zhou Lixuan loses, you will definitely come to my aid. Because, just like you said, you don''t want to be in the wrong team. "


    Hearing that, the corner of Dongfang Jingfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed. A fierce light flashed past and he said: "Kid, there are some things that you cannot say carelessly!"


    "Whether you speak nonsense or not, you should be clear about it in your heart!"


    Chu Mo did not argue with him, but looked at him with interest and said: "Actually, I really want to know, if Star Academy found out that you participated in the heirs competition between Sun Cliff and his junior brothers, what would he think? I think, a dignified Star Academy would not allow this disciple to do such a thing, right? "


    Dongfang Jingfeng didn''t directly answer this question. Instead, he sneered and said: "Kid, you should still worry more about yourself!"


    With that said, the Qi of Dongfang Jingfeng rose up again. The Gold spiritual energy surged, the tyrannical power overflowed, it released a burst of oppressive power and rushed towards Chu Mo.


    "Humph!"


    Chu Mo snorted, his shoulders shook, and dispersed the pressure, then said: "There''s no need to use such insignificant skill, no need to use it to make a fool of yourself."


    After saying that, Chu Mo extended his palm horizontally, and a great arch appeared abruptly. The phoenix that had a domineering aura engraved on its bow was precisely the Nirvana phoenix bow.


    With a bow step, Chu Mo drew the bowstring with his index finger. He pulled the bow to the full moon and a fiery red Spiritual Energy Arrows appeared on the bowstring.


    "Treasure!?"


    Seeing that, Dongfang Jingfeng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t panic at all and coldly said: "So what if it is a treasure? If you''re not strong enough, then it''s still not enough! "


    After saying that, Dongfang Jingfeng''s hand trembled slightly, and the tyrannical golden Spiritual Energy whizzed out, instantly forming an illusory image of a palm in the air. At the same time, the sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the air, deafening everyone.

 C376 After all, it was not as good as (2).

    "Kid, try my Mystic Lightning Sacred Palm!"


    With these words, he struck out with his palm, causing a gale to rise!


    Immediately, the golden palm image, along with the sound of thunder, swept up an incomparably violent hurricane wherever it passed, and smashed towards Chu Mo with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. )


    "Swoosh!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change as he released the bowstring on his finger. The fiery red Arrows shot out.


    The powerful rocket was like a flame of rage, burning the air in its path and piercing through space as it spun rapidly towards the golden palm.


    "Boom!"


    The moment it touched the golden palm, the flame Arrows suddenly exploded, like a flame bursting.


    Suddenly, a group of sea of fire roared out and swallowed the golden palm like a furious wave. The sound of thunder exploded and shook the hearts and souls of those who heard it.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the sea of fire was annihilated, the golden palm slightly dimmed, but it still continued to advance forward.


    "As expected of a person with Fantasy Star Ranking, they indeed cannot be underestimated!"


    Generally speaking, if it were any other ordinary intentionality posterior boundary Ranker, even if the Martial Skills was not broken through, they would have lost most of its might after Chu Mo unleashed a Flame Arrows.


    However, the East Peak was different!


    His golden palm was still as tyrannical as before, only being able to offset a fifth of the force. It didn''t affect the entire battle at all.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Mo''s finger moved once again, and the bowstring was once again nocked with the Arrows condensed from fire spiritual force. With a lightning speed, it whistled out and smashed into the incoming golden palm.


    "He really doesn''t shed tears until he sees the coffin!"


    Dongfang Jingfeng was completely confident. As his palm rushed forward, he once again crushed the rocket, and without hesitation, he charged forward, straight towards Chu Mo.


    At this time, because the golden palm was about to hit, and the longbow was already useless, Chu Mo put away the Nirvana phoenix bow without any hesitation.


    This time, there was no red flame Spiritual Energy in his palm, and no berserk aura fluctuated. Replacing it was a patch of cyan color that brimmed with vitality.


    "Green colored Spiritual Energy?"


    Dongfang Jingfeng was startled, then recovered and involuntarily exclaimed: "Wood Properties? You are actually a dual attribute spiritual martial artist? "


    In the beginning, Dongfang Jingfeng had guessed that Chu Mo was an individual cultivator based on his tyrannical body tempering skill, but when he saw the fire spiritual force, he knew that he was wrong and had finally confirmed Chu Mo''s identity. However, this was not the end. At this moment, Chu Mo had actually activated the cyan colored Wood type spiritual energy, he was actually a dual attribute spiritual martial artist!


    "This Kid is really patient. He has countless of methods up his sleeve. I wonder how many more are there."


    As the twenty-eighth in Fantasy Star Ranking, Dongfang Jingfeng had fought against countless geniuses in the Star Academy before. Amongst them, there was no lack of different type or dual type spiritual fighter, and there were also no lack of opponents with many methods. However, he realized that none of them were as troublesome as Chu Mo. From his point of view, even though Chu Mo''s strength was not strong, he had always maintained a level of strength where he could not be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, his trump cards came out one after another, and the timing of his various trump cards were also perfect.


    At this time, the cyan Spiritual Energy within Chu Mo''s body surged outwards, lingering on his palms, as it displayed a cyan light to the world.


    That green was extremely thick, as thick as water!


    That green aura contained boundless life force and was full of vigorous life force!


    "Pah!"


    At this time, Chu Mo''s arms faintly trembled, and his palms swept outwards in an extremely profound trajectory, as if the wind had blown away the strength of a willow, and brought out a gentle force.


    "Moon Breaking Heavenly Demon Hand!"


    With a light shout, Chu Mo moved his palm abruptly, causing the surrounding air to be compressed outwards, instantly forming a palm shaped vacuum area.


    The air was extinguished, the Spiritual Energy was washed and filled the vacuum area, revealing a gigantic Spiritual Energy palm image.


    This palm image looked a bit illusionary, but it contained an endless amount of life force. It was green in color and emanated a powerful energy that terrified one''s soul.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the wind from his palm fell!


    He met palm with palm!


    All of a sudden, a huge green palm swept out, like a Deity palm, it annihilated the surrounding air and smashed towards the golden palm image.


    "Rumble!"


    The moment both palms met, the azure-golden Spiritual Energy exploded loudly, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, two peerless energy waves exploded like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions. The trees within fifteen meters of them were turned into wood shavings, and the grass was completely wiped out, revealing a piece of bare sand.


    Under the powerful force, the sand and rocks in the surroundings flew wildly. Smoke and dust were stirred up like a tide, even blocking out the red clouds in the sky, causing the sky to instantly darken.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Amidst the gloomy smoke and dust, there were unceasing sounds of explosions. The intense battle was in its midst as blood blossomed and danced about. It was shockingly red, even surpassing the sunset glow on the horizon.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, someone was knocked flying. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was covered in wounds. It seemed that his injuries weren''t light. He flew through the air in a beautiful arc before heavily smashing to the ground.


    This man was Chu Mo.


    Even though he had used the Nirvana phoenix bow and used the Sky Demon Hand, he had still lost. He had lost to Dongfang Jingfeng in one move!


    If one''s cultivation base was inferior, it was still inferior!

 C377 Full card (1)

    So what if it was dual attributed?


    So what if he was a genius?


    If one''s cultivation base was inferior, it was still inferior!


    There were many geniuses in this world. Most of them died midway. Only those who were able to mature were considered capable.


    As for Chu Mo, even if he had the qualifications to become one of the geniuses, he still had not grown up.


    "I can''t believe you still have two attributes!"


    Looking at the slightly pale Chu Mo opposite him, Dongfang Jingfeng coldly said: "A tyrannical body tempering, a dual attribute Spiritual Energy, and even a treasure ¡­ To be honest, you did give me quite a surprise. Although your realm is not strong, your strength is still not bad. If you participate in the Star Academy''s admissions test, I think you can pass. "


    After the praise, Dongfang Jingfeng''s tone changed, and he said: "It''s a pity, the person you''re facing right now is me, Kid. I suggest that you leave this place, if not, you won''t have the chance to reach Chu."


    There were only two possibilities, death or serious injury!


    At this moment, Dongfang Jingfeng finally released his true threat and hostility, giving Chu Mo one last chance to make his choice.


    With regards to Zhou Lixuan, Dongfang Jingfeng had paid too much, and he had even helped him without telling the Star Academy. This time, he could not afford to lose, he had to help Zhou Lixuan win and seize the position of the Sun Cliff Descendant. Otherwise, all the efforts he had previously put in would have been for naught. All his plans and future plans would have been for naught.


    In order to achieve his own goals, Dongfang Jingfeng didn''t mind helping Zhou Lixuan when it was necessary. Furthermore, he was very sure that when it was necessary, Zhou Lixuan would definitely agree to let him help.


    Before doing all these, he had to remove all the obstacles in the way, he could not allow any variables to exist - and the only obstacle and variable was Chu Mo!


    Chu Mo wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and with a calm expression, he said: "I''m very sorry. I promised Dugu to accompany him back to Chu City, so I must do it."


    Dongfang Jingfeng looked at him and his expression became even colder. "It seems that you really don''t plan on changing your mind!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, his aura exploding, the tyrannical Qi sweeping across the entire place, clearly showing his attitude.


    "Good, very good!"


    A trace of severity flashed through Dongfang Jingfeng''s eyes. He coldly yelled: "Since you insist, then I won''t be polite anymore. Whether you live or die will depend on your ability!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Jingfeng took a step forwards, and his momentum skyrocketed!


    One step, another step. Dongfang Jingfeng was calm and composed, but the aura around him was exploding like a raging tide, sweeping away the clouds and the sky in a majestic manner.


    The distance of ten meters was not too far!


    Dongfang Jingfeng was walking very slowly, but his aura was rising very quickly. The pressure was whistling through the air, frightening people''s souls.


    This time, Dong Fang Rui Feng did not intimidate nor attack at a fast speed, he just walked quietly, but with every step, he was like a drum beating Chu Mo''s heart, causing his expression to become more and more serious.


    "Such a strong aura, as expected of a Fantasy Star Ranking expert!"


    Feeling the more and more tyrannical fluctuations of the Eastern Sharp Peak, the corner of Chu Mo''s eyes narrowed. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out, covering his entire body in a fiery red color.


    He clenched his hands into fists!


    Chu Mo''s fist moved like a mountain, red like flames, and instantly annihilated the air within the surrounding ten meters of space. As he poured in his Spiritual Energy, it condensed into the form of a gigantic blazing fist.


    The shadows of the fists were extremely powerful, as if they had the power of slaying a dragon and could sweep the land.


    It was the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist!


    "To think that there is actually a Profound Ranked Martial Technique. What is the background of this Kid and why does he possess so many cards in his hand?"


    He never thought that Chu Mo would actually have a stronger trump card. With such strength, he was afraid that he could even compare with those fellows with lower Fantasy Star Ranking.


    Thinking about this, for some reason, Dongfang Jingfeng felt uneasy. He felt that this Kid would very likely affect his plans, and he couldn''t help but feel a sharp glint in his eyes, mixed with a tinge of undetectable killing intent.


    That''s right, towards Chu Mo, Dongfang Jingfeng finally had the intention to kill him, otherwise, it would become troublesome sooner or later.


    It was also at this moment that the aura of the Dongfang Jingfeng reached its peak. A tyrannical power howled forth like a raging wave, spreading in all directions.


    He raised his right palm slightly, and the golden light around Dongfang Jingfeng shone brightly, like a Deity.


    The palm wind surged and suddenly shot out, instantly creating hundreds of turbulence in the air. It looked like a whirlpool, and was extremely mysterious.

 C378 Full card (2)

    A golden light flashed, illuminating the world. Hundreds of streams of air looked as if they had been moistened by the light, turning into a golden color. It actually formed golden palms.


    The combination of the golden palms formed an extremely profound formation, bringing about the sound of wind and thunder as it annihilated the entire space. It tore through the void and descended straight down.


    "Rumble!"


    The hundred golden palms whistled through the air and smashed onto Chu Mo''s Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist, resulting in an earth-shattering explosion.


    Suddenly, peerless waves of terrifying power exploded out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions, causing the forest to be thrown into disarray. The trees were bent down, and grass and mud were scattered everywhere. It was just like the scene before the storm, frightening.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Chu Mo swept out from the smoke and dust, drawing a long arc in the air before powerlessly falling backwards.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just then, a sharp whistle sounded, and another figure rushed out, closely following Chu Mo.


    It was indeed the East Peak!


    With the power of wind and thunder, he waved his palm and attacked Chu Mo who was flying backwards.


    It was very obvious that Dongfang Jingfeng did not plan to give Chu Mo the slightest opportunity to catch his breath. He wanted to injure him in one fell swoop so that Chu Mo would have a chance at victory.


    "Kid, you lost!"


    With a cold laugh, the sharp peak of the east was like an arrow that had left its bow, as it got closer and closer to Chu Mo.


    However, right at this moment, a peculiar feeling suddenly emerged from Dongfang Jingfeng''s heart, as though he vaguely felt a sense of crisis ¡ª ¡ª, who was right in front of him.


    Seeing Chu Mo flying backwards while spitting blood, Dongfang Jingfeng did not understand until he saw the sword on Chu Mo''s back.


    All along, Chu Mo had always been carrying that sword on his back, so anyone who looked at it would pay attention to it.


    However, after fighting with Chu Mo, everyone would realize that Chu Mo''s attack methods were all palm and fist, and were not related to the sword at all.


    However, right at this moment, Chu Mo who was flying backwards, turned his right hand behind his head, and pulled out his sword and the scabbard, and slashed out.


    Slash was a very simple action.


    Furthermore, the sharp swords that had yet to be unsheathed shouldn''t be much of a threat.


    However, he felt a great sense of danger.


    At this moment, the entire world seemed to have quietened down. Time passed by so slowly that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Finally, the silence was broken.


    It was a dragon''s roar.


    The dragon cry came from the sword in Chu Mo''s hand, as if the True Dragon had descended into the world, deafening and terrifying people''s souls.


    A dragon''s roar rang out, and a dragon''s shadow appeared!


    A fiery dragon shadow whizzed out from the sword body, accompanied by an unparalleled Sword Light. With lightning speed, it slashed violently towards the eastern Rui Feng at an unstoppable speed.


    The expression on Dongfang Jingfeng''s face instantly changed, and shock filled his eyes. He did not expect that at this moment, Chu Mo actually still had a hidden trump card that he had yet to use, and one that was so powerful at that.


    Only, the current him had no other choice, because he was simply too close to Chu Mo.


    With no other choice, Dongfang Jingfeng could only swing his fist. The golden Spiritual Energy swung out mightily, and with the swing of both palms, it instantly struck out hundreds of times, faintly sealing the space in front of him.


    At this moment, Dongfang Jingfeng wisely chose to defend!


    As long as he could defend against this sword strike, he would win!


    His dream was very full, but reality was very hard to come by!


    Under the fervent gaze of Dongfang Jingfeng, the Sword Light pierced through the air and smashed into the golden palm with a roaring flame dragon image.


    The dragon shadow was vast and mighty. It instantly invaded the golden palm and easily tore it to pieces!


    Immediately after, the sword radiance of the dragon shadow rushed forward like a sharp sword of the Deity, slashing down in anger, ruthlessly smashing onto the body of the Eastern Sharp Peak.


    A loud boom echoed out!


    Dongfang Jingfeng''s face instantly turned pale. A deep sword groove appeared in his chest. Blood spurted out, and his bones were ghastly white. It seemed that his injuries were not light.


    Under the impact of the Sword Qi, Feng Rui rushed out upside down, spurting blood on the way, knocking over several tree and heavily smashing onto the ground.


    At the same time, Chu Mo, who was forcibly using the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art despite his injured body, was not well either. Not mentioning that he was being invaded by the Spiritual Energy in his body, the injuries on his body expanded and his face became as pale as paper.


    "What a pity!"


    Chu Mo sighed as he fell to the ground and shook his head.


    During the previous strike, because of his injured body, he could not completely unleash the full strength of the Dragoncry Sword. Otherwise, he should have been able to injure Dongfang Jingfeng even more severely.


    However, even though his opponent''s injuries were not light, he still had the strength to fight. Compared to Chu Mo, he was much stronger.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    With a cough, Dong Fang Rui Feng slowly stood up and spat out a large mouthful of blood, he coldly looked at Chu Mo who was not far away, and his face was filled with ill intent!


    As an expert of Fantasy Star Ranking, he was actually heavily injured by a nameless Kid who wanted to apply for the Star Academy s examination.


    Nobody would believe him if he said that!


    However, this had actually happened!


    Dong Fang Rufeng had to admit that Chu Mo was not weak, and his battle experience and strategy were even stronger than ordinary people. He had actually held onto the strongest sword strike to the point where Dong Fang Rufeng believed he was victorious, and took advantage of his carelessness to slash.


    Looking at the deep sword wound on his chest and the bloody intestines and bones, Dongfang Jingfeng''s expression grew colder and colder. The killing intent in his eyes surged like tides as he looked at Chu Mo coldly and said sternly: "Kid, you have used all of your trump cards.

 C379 Demonic Qi Final Appearance (1)

    Even after using all his trump cards, Chu Mo still had not won!


    This was within reason, but at the same time it was beyond his expectations. At least he had successfully wounded the Easterly Sharp Peak!


    Unfortunately, injuries were far from enough!


    The heavily injured Dongfang Jingfeng slowly walked forward like a weak willow in the wind, gradually forcing his way into Chu Mo''s embrace.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy unreservedly surged out from Dongfang Jingfeng''s body, which was surrounded by a layer of golden light. It was like a scorching sun, resplendent under the sunset glow.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Mo slowly stood up and pulled at the wounds on his body. He once again spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He leaned his back against a tree, dragging the Dragoncry Sword with his right hand. Lifting his eyelids slightly, he gazed through his wet hair at the approaching Easterly Sharp Peak.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the figure moved!


    The one who moved was not Chu Mo, but Dongfang Jingfeng!


    Like an arrow that had left its bow, the Eastern Sharp Peak rushed out, the golden palm struck out towards Chu Mo, dispersing the air around it.


    Chu Mo didn''t even think as he quickly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind whistled, and suddenly a cloud of smoke and dust exploded at the location where Chu Mo was previously at, the soil flying everywhere, the tree breaking into pieces, it was a mess.


    "Want to run?" "Can you run away?"


    Both of his palms continuously struck out, creating thunderous sounds in the forest as he continuously blasted towards Chu Mo, causing sand and rocks to dance wildly as vegetation flew everywhere.


    "Pfft!"


    Once again, Chu Mo was struck, he spat out another mouthful of blood, his face suddenly became as white as paper, and he looked to be on the verge of death.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Chu Mo let out a long sigh, leaned against a tree, and looked towards the east at Rui Feng.


    At this time, Dongfang Jingfeng was actually not worried at all. He sneered at Chu Mo like a cat playing with a mouse, and said: "Kid, why aren''t you running anymore?"


    Chu Mo wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "I''m tired of running!"


    "You''re tired of running!"


    Dongfang Jingfeng''s expression was extremely cold. He said: "Before, I gave you many chances, and you didn''t even know how to cherish them. Do you still have any last words?"


    The last words were naturally the words he had said before his death!


    Dongfang Jingfeng had clearly expressed his murderous intent before. Right now, it was only to let Chu Mo confirm this fact once again.


    But, after hearing that, Chu Mo''s expression was extremely calm, as if it was none of his business.


    His gaze swept past Dongfang Jingfeng''s shoulder, and saw another battlefield in the distance. There, Dugu Batian and Zhou Lixuan were currently engaged in an intense battle.


    At this time, the battle between Sun Cliff''s two junior and junior brothers had reached a critical point. The pole shadows danced wildly, the sword light wreaked havoc, and the Spiritual Energy was like an angry wave that swept out in all directions, intimidating people and their souls.


    Within a circumference of thirty meters, the two of them were not even able to grow a single blade of grass. The tree s were even more so reduced to splinters, showing just how intense the battle between the two of them was.


    Streams of blood, like summer flowers, dripped onto the sand, creating a shocking scene.


    At this time, the two were riddled with wounds and blood stained the bodies of Clothes s. It was as if two people had walked out of a sea of blood, giving off a bloodthirsty feeling.


    However, even so, the two of them were still engaged in an intense battle. They did not hold back their killing intent in the slightest, and instead unleashed their killing intent in all directions. They were extremely tyrannical.


    After watching for a while, Chu Mo still could not tell who had the upper hand.


    "Brother Dugu is truly powerful, to actually be able to fight to a standstill against his own senior brother!"


    Seeing such an outcome, Chu Mo was slightly relieved. At the very least, Dugu Batian should not be defeated for the time being. This was very good news.


    Dongfang Jingfeng coldly looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Kid, your death is near at hand, I suggest that you worry about yourself!"


    Chu Mo finally retracted his gaze, looked seriously at Dongfang Jingfeng, and seriously said: "I don''t dare to offend Star Academy, so I don''t want to kill you. I''ll let you go.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Dongfang Jingfeng didn''t expect to hear such a thing and was stunned for a while!


    Let me go?


    Can you be any more funny!?


    Seeing Chu Mo''s dying look, Dong Fang Rufeng was too lazy to even laugh at him, and said: "Kid, I think you must be crazy. You think you alone, can let me live?"


    "It looks like you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin! "Fine, I''ll go crazy for once and show you!"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s arms suddenly stretched out horizontally, looking up at the sky, as though he was embracing the heaven and earth.


    Just then, a crackling sound came out from Chu Mo''s body, as though firecrackers, it was very clear.

 C380 Demonic Qi Final Appearance (2)

    "This is bad!"


    Dongfang Jingfeng suddenly felt an indescribable sense of danger in his heart. A bone-piercing chill ran through his entire body, and he couldn''t help but take a step back!


    The firecrackers continued to sound, becoming more and more concentrated, more and more crisp, and more and more loud.


    Following these crisp sounds, Dongfang Jingfeng was shocked to see Chu Mo''s body actually started to increase in height, as if he was being pulled by some kind of mysterious power.


    As he lengthened, Chu Mo''s figure did not change much, and his body expanded horizontally as well ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had grown into a giant who was around three meters tall. It was as if he was stepping on the ground from above and was extremely tyrannical.


    All of this was just preparation work!


    Now that everything was ready, a sudden change occurred!


    Suddenly, the blood that flowed out from Chu Mo''s wounds started to boil. The blood actually turned into gas from the liquid, forming a blood mist that completely covered his body.


    The blood mist was diffused like water, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted, as it converged towards Chu Mo''s body.


    spiritual energy Transformation ¨C Spiritual Energy Stage!


    Immediately, Chu Mo''s realm and aura began to climb. intentionality primary stage, Mid Realm, posterior boundary, peak ¡­


    In just an instant, Chu Mo''s cultivation level had risen to the peak of the intentionality, which was infinitely close to the air control!


    At this time, Giant Chu Mo''s aura surged violently, like a volcanic eruption, it surged towards the sky.


    "This is ¡­"


    He unconsciously retreated a few steps back, and when he realized that Chu Mo''s cultivation level had risen to the peak of the intentionality, he flew back fifty meters without hesitation, increasing the distance between him and by a large margin.


    "This is the Blood Demon Transformation!?"


    Others may not know about the secret method that Chu Mo was currently using, but Dugu Batian was very clear about it. Just a few days ago, he had even personally witnessed the jade granny using this kind of secret method.


    In the face of such a sudden change in Chu Mo''s body, Dugu Batian and Zhou Lixuan could not help but stop for a moment as they looked in his direction.


    Zhou Lixuan raised his sword once again to slash at Dugu Batian, and said: "My good junior brother, you should know what this secret method is, right?"


    Dugu Batian welcomed the longsword with his rod. He did not say anything, but he tacitly agreed to this question!


    Zhou Lixuan laughed coldly: "Who would have thought that a dignified Sun Cliff Descendant who follows orders to travel the world to search for exogenous demon would end up having sex with a exogenous demon. I really don''t know what kind of expression Master will have when he finds out!"


    Dugu Batian wrinkled his eyebrows, and after a moment of thought, he replied, "This old man will not know of Master!"


    Zhou Lixuan said coldly: "Are you that sure?"


    "Of course!"


    The long rod in Dugu Batian''s hands trembled violently as a supreme staff technique swept out. He said: "As long as I kill you, the Master will naturally not know about this matter!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Dugu Batian attacked with a loud bang. It was a sudden increase in strength by a level compared to before ¨C he did not expect Dugu Batian to hold back in his attacks all this time.


    "You ¡­"


    Sensing Dugu Batian''s sudden increase in strength, Zhou Lixuan turned pale with fright, and exclaimed: "I never thought that your strength would have already surpassed mine, and yet you hide it all the time, you are truly crafty!"


    Dugu Batian shook his head and replied, "I have been concealing my strength not because I want to fight with you, but because I do not want to take away your limelight in Sun Cliff. Unfortunately, you''ve always been unwilling to let me go. You''ve always been overbearing and even more so, wanted to kill me quickly. Right now, I have no choice but to kill you first! "


    As he said that, Dugu Batian released a powerful pole technique that instantly forced Zhou Lixuan to retreat several steps, causing him to faintly fall into a disadvantageous position.


    "You ¡­ You are the exogenous demon!? "


    At this moment, Dong Fang Rui Feng was still looking at "Giant" Chu Mo. He suddenly remembered that an illustration about a exogenous demon had appeared in the history lessons of Star Academy.


    At this moment, Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes, which were completely black. There was no whites in his eyes, and they were like two black holes, devoid of any life, as if they were the abyss of hell, causing one to feel an urge to sink into depravity and be destroyed.


    He stared at Dongfang Jingfeng with his dark eyes and asked: "Do you still want to fight?"


    Chu Mo''s voice was like a bell, exploding on the forest, shocking the beasts in the distance, causing them to flutter about, and the birds to fly away.


    Fight?


    Fight my ass!


    Long before Chu Mo had even used his secret method, the battle with the Eastern-ranked elite was extremely tiring, as he had almost used up all of his energy.


    However, not only had the current Chu Mo''s cultivation level risen to the peak of the intentionality, the injuries on his body were also completely unharmed.


    Without even thinking about it, Dongfang Jingfeng turned around and left. He didn''t even leave a single word behind.


    He knew that the only reason Chu Mo gave him the chance to leave was because of the two words "Star Academy". Otherwise, based on the fact that he had tried to kill Chu Mo before, Chu Mo definitely had a reason to kill him on the spot.


    Chu Mo watched Dongfang Jingfeng leave. He did not know whether he had made the right or wrong decision, but he did not regret it at all. He did not want to personally kill a future "senior brother" before entering the Star Academy.


    Because, if he wanted to reveal that Chu Mo was a "exogenous demon," Dongfang Jingfeng would have to explain why Chu Mo had interfered with the affairs of the Sun Cliff, and even more so, how he lost to an unknown junior ¡­


    To the proud Dongfang Jingfeng, this was absolutely worse than death.

 C381 Theory of exogenous demon (1)

    Once Dong Fang Rui Feng left, Zhou Lixuan was left alone!


    Chu Mo''s gigantic body slowly advanced through the forest, and with a few large steps, he appeared near Dugu Batian''s battlefield, casting a gigantic shadow over both sides, enveloping both sides within.


    "Do you need help?"


    Chu Mo''s voice was like a bell, the tyrannical Qi roared out and locked onto Zhou Lixuan.


    The long rod in Dugu Batian''s hands did not stop. He glanced at Chu Mo and said, "No need, I''ll do it myself!"


    In Dugu Batian''s eyes, Chu Mo saw an incomparable confidence.


    A believer is invincible!


    Chu Mo nodded, he turned and left the battlefield, left the forest, and slowly walked into the distance.


    He did not want to stay here any longer, because just now, in Dugu Batian''s eyes, other than self-confidence, Chu Mo also saw a trace of complicated emotions. There was hostility, struggle, and regret ¡­


    Chu Mo understood, that was Dugu Batian''s true expression towards Chu Mo''s current state of being a giant.


    From Dugu Batian''s point of view, Chu Mo was a exogenous demon!


    Chu Mo did not deny nor did he offer any excuses and chose to leave. Perhaps, this was the best way, if not, he really did not know how to face this Friends, Dugu Batian.


    Yes, in Chu Mo''s heart, Dugu Batian had already become his Friends!


    Chu Mo did not have many Friends s. Other than those who had fought in the past, Dugu Batian was the first Friends Chu Mo had met in this stage of the trial.


    Unfortunately, this Friends saw the side of Chu Mo''s "exogenous demon", so he reckoned that this relationship would probably end just like this!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Behind Chu Mo, the sounds of battle were still echoing out. Dugu Batian and Zhou Lixuan were still fighting.


    Chu Mo was not worried about the outcome of the battle. He believed that Dugu Batian would always be able to win.


    Chu Mo walked further and further away, finally walking out of the mess left behind by the great battle. Passing through a green forest, a clear stream appeared in front of him.


    Chu Mo came to the side of the stream and looked at his reflection in the water. Looking at his own gigantic body, he sighed: "Ah, Xiao Dao is right, I should not have cultivated this Demonic Qi, but, if not for the Blood Demonic Change, I''m afraid I would have died today at the hands of Dong Fang Rui Feng."


    Chu Mo was a little conflicted. He hated him for his current look, but was also a little glad that he had cultivated the Blood Demonic Change Art.


    He twisted his neck and slowly removed the giant''s state. His realm started to drop and his body was like a balloon that was leaking air, gradually returning to normal.


    "Pfft!"


    A large mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Chu Mo''s already heavily injured body was now being counterattacked by the Demonic Qi. His face became even more pale, his legs went soft, and he uncontrollably knelt down beside the stream.


    "His injuries are really severe. The twenty-eighth ranking of Fantasy Star Ranking is indeed no small matter!"


    Looking at his own body, Chu Mo could not help but smile bitterly, and seeing that his injuries were really too severe, he was afraid that it would take at least three to five days to recover.


    Chu Mo took out a bottle of pills from the dimensional ring and threw a few into his mouth. He sat cross-legged and quickly entered into a state of cultivation.


    He needed to quickly recover because the danger was very likely about to arrive!


    After half an incense stick of time, the medicinal power within his body had yet to completely dissolve, but Chu Mo still opened his eyes ¡ª There were footsteps from behind, approaching from the forest.


    Chu Mo looked at the stream in front of him and said, "You''re still here!"


    "Yes, I must come!"


    Dugu Batian''s voice came from behind him. A stick was stabbed into the stream in front of Chu Mo, the surface of the stick had been washed away by the stream and was stained red downstream.


    Looking at this domineering long rod, Chu Mo asked: "You killed it? Or was it released? "


    "I did!"


    Dugu Batian sighed and shook his head. He walked to Chu Mo''s side, faced the creek and sat down, saying: "He''s my senior after all. Even if he wanted to kill me, I couldn''t do so. However, after this battle, he should never return to the Sun Cliff again, and it is also possible that he will never appear in my life again. "


    Dugu Batian was right. After that, Zhou Lixuan had indeed never returned to the Sun Cliff again.


    However, what he did not know was that in the near future, Zhou Lixuan would once again appear in Dugu Batian''s life, causing him and the Four Sacred Grounds'' heirs countless of troubles.

 C382 On exogenous demon (2)

    Of course, these were all matters of the future!


    No one could predict the future. The only thing that could be grasped was the present!


    Chu Mo was still looking at the long rod in the stream, but he clearly felt a scorching gaze on his own body. He faintly sighed, and said: "Go ahead!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian opened his mouth and asked, "Are you a citizen of Chu?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Not really!"


    If it was really to be said, Chu Mo did not know where he came from. He was an orphan from a young age, brought back by the Master''s Mistress. However, on the day that Chu Mo could remember, he was at the Chu Yun City, which was why, in his heart, Chu Mo classified himself as a man who came from the Yun Realm.


    Dugu Batian asked, "What do you mean not?"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "I was ten years old when I came to Chu from the Empire, so I can''t be considered a citizen of Chu."


    "Oh!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still fell silent.


    Chu Mo asked: "Why aren''t you asking?"


    Dugu Batian answered truthfully, "I am afraid I will hear an answer that I don''t want to hear. If that happens, I will have to kill you!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and pointed to the iron rod in the stream, and said: "If you want to kill me, you must at least hold onto the pole with your hands. In a situation where you are empty-handed, you might not be my match."


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian beckoned with his hand and actually pulled the iron rod from the stream and placed it across his lap.


    Chu Mo was startled, and said: "It looks like you''re serious!"


    Deity Dugu Bun''s expression was extremely solemn and his tone was extremely heavy. He said: "Regarding this matter, I have always been serious. To be more precise, all of the Four Sacred Grounds are serious about this matter, including the Star Academy. "


    Chu Mo became serious and asked: "What do you want to know?"


    Dugu Batian asked: "Are you a exogenous demon?"


    Chu Mo asked: "What is a exogenous demon?"


    Dugu Batian was stunned as he replied, "exogenous demon are indeed exogenous demon!"


    Chu Mo asked again: "What are exogenous demon?"


    Dugu Batian was once again stunned, finding that he couldn''t give his answer.


    Chu Mo said: "It looks like you don''t know what a exogenous demon is, then how should I answer you?"


    Dugu Bantian thought about it seriously, and after pondering for a long time this time, he finally raised his head and looked at Chu Mo, and said seriously: "The exogenous demon is an evil being that came from the outside."


    Chu Mo nodded his head and replied, "Since I was ten years old, I have been living in the Qingshan City at the borders of Chu, so I cannot be considered a Outsider. Therefore, I probably am not considered a exogenous demon. "


    Dugu Batian was still puzzled. He asked, "Then why do you understand the Blood Demonic Change?"


    Chu Mo answered truthfully: "Because I learned it before!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian''s eyes narrowed as he placed his hand on the iron rod and asked, "Where did you learn this from?"


    Chu Mo answered truthfully, "I taught myself!"


    As he said that, he took out a book from the dimensional ring. On the cover of the book were the words "Blood Demonic Change". It looked extremely demonic and gave off a creepy feeling.


    Dugu Batian took the secret method manual of the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡· from Chu Mo''s hands and asked, "This book, where did you get it from?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I have also killed exogenous demon before!"


    Dugu Batian found it hard to believe, and he asked, "You''ve also killed before?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "Why are you so surprised? Could it be that only you heirs from the Sacred Grounds are qualified to hunt exogenous demon? "


    Hearing that, Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "You took this book from the exogenous demon?"


    Chu Mo nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    Dugu Batian asked, "Why didn''t you destroy it?"


    From Dugu Batian''s point of view, this was a very obvious question. Since this secret method could produce Demonic Qi, then any righteous person should destroy this secret method without hesitation, so as to avoid bringing harm to the world. As for cultivating the Blood Demonic Change, that was something that Dugu Batian couldn''t understand.


    Chu Mo asked, "Why did you destroy it?"


    In Chu Mo''s opinion, this was an obvious problem. Since this secret method could temporarily raise the strength of the trainer, then any spiritual fighter that was not strong enough, in order to survive, could choose to cultivate it.


    Dugu Batian seriously stared into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said seriously: "This is a demonic book!"


    Regarding this point, Chu Mo did not deny, but he continued, "This is a Devil Book, yes, but that does not mean that all those who are cultivating in this book are demons. At least, it means that I have maintained my clarity of mind throughout today, and even let go of the Easterly Sharp Peak."


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian became even more puzzled, and said: "In the past, there were also people who were curious about the cultivation of the¡¶ Blood Demon Transformation¡·, but in the end, their minds were invaded by the Demonic Qi. That person''s talent and strength are both stronger than yours, so why can''t he persevere with his heart, and yet you can do it? "


    Of course, Chu Mo would not foolishly tell him that he had danwu space in his hands, and that he was maintaining a calm mind, not being corroded by the Demonic Qi. He only laughed, and said: "Maybe I''m different from others!"


    "You are indeed different from others!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head as his lips curled up into a smile, "I''ve never seen someone who would even reveal his most forbidden strength in order to help others."


    Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "From your words, it seems like you are not prepared to kill me!"

 C383 Friends (1)

    Chu Mo looked at the smiling Dugu Batian and also smiled. His heart had finally calmed down.


    He could tell that Dugu Batian was not going to kill him ¡ª even if he had the Demonic Qi!


    He didn''t know if this fellow was a stubborn, stubborn, and flexible person, or if it was just because Dugu Batian didn''t follow the rules, if not, Chu Mo would probably only be able to rely on his heavily injured body to fight another round. The result wouldn''t be too good, and Chu Mo might really be the first one to die in a wronged manner, a "fake exogenous demon".


    Dugu Batian felt very relaxed, which was why he smiled so easily. He said, "I didn''t plan to kill you in the beginning."


    Chu Mo pointed to the long rod on Dugu Batian''s knees and said: "You have already gripped the rod, and still say that you''re not prepared to kill me? If I answered wrongly, you would not hesitate to make your move! "


    Dugu Batian said, "I know a smart person like you would not answer wrong!"


    Chu Mo helplessly shook his head and said: "I''m very curious, if I really was a exogenous demon, what would you do?"


    Dugu Batian seriously thought for a moment, then sternly said, "I will let you go first. The next time we meet, I will not let you go unscathed."


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, then asked: "Why did you let me go first?"


    Dugu Batian sighed, and said: "After all, you are my Friends, and you are only forced to use the Blood Demon Transformation because of me, it seems like it''s because of me. Although I, Dugu Batian, am responsible for killing the exogenous demon, I am not an ungrateful person."


    Chu Mo nodded and rejoiced, "It''s a good thing that I''m not a exogenous demon!"


    "Yeah, luckily you are not a exogenous demon!"


    Dugu Batian followed with a sentence. His right hand exerted force and crushed the secret method book he was holding in an instant, shattering it into pieces of paper. He then asked, "Is it a pity?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "It''s not a pity, I''ve already learnt it anyway."


    Dugu Batian stared at Chu Mo seriously, and asked: "I really don''t understand, why do you want to learn this Devil Tome?"


    Chu Mo replied helplessly: "Because I want to become stronger!"


    Dugu Batian replied, "There are many ways to become strong. The most important part is that you can''t just ignore any means to become strong."


    "There was once a Friends who asked me this question, and now I''ll answer it again."


    Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian and slowly said, "I want to become stronger, but my abilities are limited. The so-called many ways to become stronger is only your way. I am not a disciple of some large clan, and furthermore, I am not a heirs of some Sacred Ground. Therefore, if I want to become strong, I can only rely on myself, and can only grasp every opportunity in my life to become strong. For people like me, there is never any way to say I don''t care about what methods I use. There is only a chance that I won''t let go of any chance to become stronger, even if that chance violates the principles of the entire world of cultivation. Because, I really don''t have a choice. "


    Dugu Batian was silent for a moment before he said, "You seem to be very dissatisfied with this world!"


    "No, I have never been dissatisfied with this world!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said seriously: "On the contrary, I am very grateful to this world, because it has given me the same right to live on the same level as everyone else, and that is the cultivation of the Spiritual Energy. Although I can only rely on myself to cultivate and work hard, unlike other people who have predecessors or powers to help me, I feel that this is not bad. At least I have successfully become a spiritual fighter, and this is enough for me! "As for the rest, I will fight for them myself."


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian fell silent once more.


    He had lived in a transcendent power since he was young, and had also displayed talent that far surpassed ordinary people. He was later selected by the Sun Cliff and taken in as a disciple ¡­ It could be said that the first half of Dugu Batian''s life had been very smooth and smooth. He had always been the idol of others, always the most dazzling one. A genius like him, was completely unable to understand the life that Chu Mo was talking about, and it was even more impossible for him to know that someone was forced to make choices that even he hated.


    Thus, he could only face it in silence.


    After a long period of silence, Dugu Batian asked: "So, you want to enter the Star Academy?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "The moment I heard about the Star Academy, I was already certain that it was a place where I could become stronger, a place that I had always been searching for. So, I must enter the Star Academy, no matter the price, I will not hesitate."

 C384 Friends (2)

    Dugu Batian reminded, "In Star Academy, you cannot use the Blood Demonic Change again!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I''m not stupid!"


    Dugu Batian looked at him and enunciated each word clearly, "But you have already done something foolish. Dongfang Jingfeng already knows that you possess the Demonic Qi!"


    "No worries!"


    Chu Mo wasn''t the least bit worried with regards to the Easterly Sharp Peak as he replied, "If he was to be concerned about his own Fantasy Star Ranking''s ranking, he definitely wouldn''t tell anyone about the fact that he had fought with me before. Furthermore, I believe that this time he involved himself in the affairs of your Sun Cliff was done behind Star Academy''s back. Thus, even if he saw me in Star Academy, he would definitely not mention this at all. "


    Hearing this, Dugu Batian''s eyes flashed with a strange light. "It seems that you''re smarter than I thought. To think that you''d come to this conclusion in advance."


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "Even though I have used the Blood Demon Transformation to help you, I absolutely will not give up the opportunity to enter the Star Academy for you. To me, you are not that important! "


    Dugu Batian curled his lips and said, "I really don''t know if I should feel happy or sad."


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I don''t think you should feel anything at all. After all, I''m just an ordinary person and you''re the Sun Cliff Descendant. There''s a gap between us that can''t be ignored in the first place."


    Dugu Batian sighed and said, "Actually, other than my senior brother, you are the first Friends I know."


    Chu Mo was startled, and asked: "Where is Li Ming and Bai Bingning?"


    Dugu Batian helplessly replied, "They''re just comrade-in-arms."


    Chu Mo said: "If I''m not wrong, we haven''t even known each other for ten days. Your definition of a Friends is just too simple."


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said, "Friends has nothing to do with time. Senior Brother and I have known each other for four years, and that was extremely happy, but in the end, it ended up like this."


    Chu Mo turned his head and looked towards the small stream, and said: "If you really want to comfort me, then you''ve found the wrong person. I have never been a person who knows how to comfort others."


    Dugu Batian replied, "I don''t need other people to comfort me. The matter has already passed, and I just feel it in my heart!"


    "If you have the time to lament, you might as well recover from your injuries first."


    Seeing Dugu Batian''s bloodied body, Chu Mo couldn''t help but admire the Sun Cliff''s pair of brothers'' strength. They had actually battled to this extent, and from the looks of it, Dugu Batian should only have won by a small margin.


    Hearing that, Dugu Batian examined his body and could not help but smile bitterly. He took out a few medicinal pellets and distributed them to Chu Mo, then continued to cultivate and recuperate from his injuries.


    Looking at the medicinal pellets that Dugu Batian had passed over, Chu Mo seriously examined them and discovered that they were actually the extremely precious third grade Spirit Replenishing Pills, which had an extremely distinct effect on the recovery of one''s body.


    "Sun Cliff is indeed rich!"


    With a good background, it was truly a place with many benefits. Even the healing medicine was of a much higher grade.


    Thinking to this point, Chu Mo couldn''t help but look forward to the Star Academy. After he passes the examination there, once he stands firmly, it would mean that he would have a good background to rely on. At that time, he would no longer be the little city''s Teenage, but Star Academy, whose meaning and identity would be completely different!


    Time slowly passed by while Chu Mo and Dugu Batian silently recuperated. The sunset glow gradually dissipated and the night fell.


    Dazzling stars, Chu Mo and Dugu Batian opened their eyes one after another, their faces turning red. It was obvious that they had recovered a lot, and their injuries were much better than before.


    After setting up the bonfire, the two casually roasted two wild chickens, eating heartily while chatting and laughing.


    After filling his stomach, Dugu Butian lay on the grass inconspicuously, praising Chu Mo, "Brother Chu, I never thought that you would actually have such good culinary skills. It''s such a pity that you''re not a chef!"


    Chu Mo ridiculed, "Does your Sun Cliff lack a kitchen? I can actually go and take the test! "


    "You can drop it!"


    Dugu Batian rolled his eyes and said: "You are someone who wants to enter the Star Academy. How can you become a chef there? It''s just a waste of your talent, you''re the one who won the twentieth place in Fantasy Star Ranking! "


    Chu Mo laughed at himself and said: "I know my own business. The reason why I am able to surpass Easterly Sharp Peak is because I have displayed the Blood Demon Transformation''s secret method. When we participate in the Star Academy''s examination, I will not dare to reveal my Demonic Qi in broad daylight!"


    Hearing that, Dugu Batian said: "So you actually know to keep a low profile and not reveal your Demonic Qi, I was just about to remind you!"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance, and said snappily: "I''m not stupid, just say something useful!"


    Dugu Batian smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll tell you something useful! According to my understanding of Star Academy, your current strength should be enough to pass the examination. At the very least, you should be able to become an ordinary student. "


    Chu Mo felt that he was implying something from his words, and asked: "What do you mean by ordinary students? Could it be that the Star Academy also has a ranking system, and there are two of them? "


    "There is a hierarchy everywhere, and the Star Academy is no exception!"


    Dugu Batian spoke of this cruel reality in an extremely calm tone, and continued: "Entering the academy as an ordinary student is no problem at all, but if possible, I suggest that you try your best to achieve a better result in the assessment and enter the Fantasy Star Ranking in one go."

 C385 Ill take you on a tour of the brothel (1)

    "Fantasy Star Ranking? which Fantasy Star Ranking is the location of the Dongfang Jingfeng? "


    Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian, somewhat puzzled, somewhat doubtful and somewhat curious!


    Based on the previous understanding, the Fantasy Star Ranking was a very valuable ranking board in the Star Academy. Could it be that people who had just taken the Star Academy examination could also be ranked on it?


    Dugu Batian nodded his head, but did not provide any further explanation, and only said: "Anyways, when the time comes for the Star Academy''s assessment, you must use your greatest strength, and definitely should not hold anything back. You must try your best to enter the Fantasy Star Ranking to raise your own rank, you will definitely not regret it!"


    Chu Mo seemed to understand something, but he remembered this suggestion, and said with astonishment: "I never thought, as your Sun Cliff Descendant, you would actually have such an understanding of my Star Academy."


    Dugu Batian smiled and said, "You''ll know when the time comes!"


    As time passed, the night grew darker!


    The summer was drawing to a close, and the night wind was slightly cold. When it blew on people''s bodies, it felt a little cooler and less manic.


    The two chatted as they drifted further and further away. In the end, no one knew where they had gone to. They only drifted off to sleep when the night grew drowsy.


    The next day, the two dressed up and set off. They walked out of the forest and stepped onto the official road once more, heading towards the capital.


    Without Zhou Lixuan blocking their way, and with no one bothering them, the two walked very calmly. After five days of trekking, they finally arrived at the Chu Du ¡ª ¡ª Yan Jing City at noon on the sixth day!


    The majestic city walls were engraved with the traces of time. Through the city walls, one could see the tall buildings in the city. The scene was brilliant and resplendent, especially under the early autumn sun, making one''s heart surge.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at the Chu Du''s huge city gate. On the wall that was built from black stone, there was a signboard, and on top of it, two large words were written in a flamboyant manner: Yan Jing.


    It was said that these two words were personally written by the founding emperor of Chu, Chu Taizong. The words contained the supreme Spiritual Energy of the Saint of Taizong.


    Chu Mo successfully passed through the strict investigation of the officials at the city gate, and upon entering Yan Jing, was immediately attracted by the grand scene, and was stunned for a moment.


    What he could see was the main street of Yan Jing. It was extremely wide, and was enough to accommodate dozens of carriages side by side. At this moment, there was a bustling crowd that seemed to be bustling with activity.


    In addition to this, Chu Mo also saw the figures of several Magical Beast in the crowd. They were strong like them, but they could only be used as transportation tools for the people of Yan Jing. A shadow floated above his head. Chu Mo raised his head and looked over, only to see a beautiful beast with wings pulling a beautiful huge chariot, flying towards the east of the city. In the sky, there were giant eagles, White-headed Birds, and blue cranes flying in all directions. What was most shocking was that these unusual beasts that were rarely seen were only patrolling around the city walls ¡­


    This was the Chu Capital of the The Great Chu Empire. It was the world-famous Yan Jing city, with countless of magical scenes that were unimaginable to the people in the countryside. It was shocking, even shocking.


    Looking at the shocked Chu Mo, Dugu Tian gave Chu Mo a shove on his shoulder and said: "I always thought you were a very calm person, no matter what, you are just like a woman who had never seen the world!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "In the small city I am in, there isn''t even one percent of the people here, much less a mount like a Magical Beast, let alone a strange beast like the blue crane ¡­ Looking at the things that are shocking, I naturally have to be shocked for a moment. Only by doing so can I express my expectations for this beautiful world. "


    Dugu Batian was helpless. He spread out his hands and said, "Then do you want to continue being shocked? There''s plenty of time, I''ll wait for you! "


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I''m done being shocked, let''s go!"


    The two of them passed through the bustling crowd and gradually arrived at the center of Yan Jing City. When they passed by a plaza, they stopped.


    In the center of the square, surrounded by many people, there were many loud shouts.


    "Fight! Hurry up and start!"


    "Yeah, we''ve waited for a long time, just how long are you guys going to chat for?"


    "That''s right. Since it''s a challenge, then let''s have the sincerity to challenge it, alright?" We, the audience, are also very busy. If we don''t want to fight, then we should have said earlier.


    "Aiya, don''t be so hasty. No matter what, this is a challenge. Don''t you think there should be some sort of ceremony?"

 C386 Take you to the brothel (2)

    One had to say, the people of Chu were truly domineering. Even the spectating challenges were quite carefree.


    Hearing the word "challenge" that people spoke of, Chu Mo was immediately captivated, he did not expect that just as he came to the Chu Capital, he would run into this matter, and was lucky enough to meet the strong experts of the Chu Capital.


    Chu Mo who was thinking this way squeezed through the crowd and saw a Ring. On top of the Ring stood two people, one of them holding onto a piece of xuan paper with countless of words written densely on it. In the corner at the bottom, he could vaguely see the mark left behind by a red seal.


    "Isn''t this a challenge? Why was he holding a piece of paper? Could it be a life and death agreement? "


    Looking at the paper with words written all over it, Chu Mo made wild guesses, thinking that the Chu Capital was indeed the largest city in Chu, to think that any random challenge would require a Life and Death Contract, it was truly fun!


    "What the f * ck is the Life and Death Contract!"


    However, Dugu Batian''s one sentence completely overturned all of Chu Mo''s guesses, and he said: "That person is holding a letter of challenge!"


    "Letter of challenge?" What is that? "


    Chu Mo was a little confused. As the name suggested, Chu Mo guessed that this "letter of challenge" should be a form of challenge, but he felt that this answer was too simple.


    Dugu Batian seemed to have guessed what Chu Mo was thinking and explained slowly, "The letter of challenge is the challenge document. The Chu Clan forbade fighting. Other than the patrolling troops, no one else was allowed to fight in private, regardless of their cultivation level. However, as trainer, everyone was a hot-blooded person, and some conflicts inevitably appeared. It was inevitable that they would need to use force to resolve them. In such a situation, the challenger will need to head to the military to request for a challenge, then issue a challenge to the challenger. Only after receiving the other party''s acceptance and agreement through signature can the challenger take part in the duel. "


    "So troublesome?" Chu Mo was extremely shocked, and asked: "Then if the challenger does not accept the challenge, then wouldn''t this challenge have ended with no end?"


    Dugu Batian nodded, and said: "You may put it that way, but as spiritual fighter, unless we meet an opponent who is excessively strong, who else would be able to avoid battle? "If that''s the case, then forget about his fighting spirit and his dao heart, he won''t even be able to keep up his face here. People''s words are scary, so how can he have the face to continue to stay in Chu?"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So, this challenge is to be decided by law and morality?"


    Dugu Batian replied, "That''s the truth!"


    At this time, the two from Ring had already finished signing their names on the challenge book and had started their intense battles.


    Chu Mo took a few glances and realized that the two of them were just around the intentionality and primary stage. They were not considered strong, and had fought in an unsophisticated manner without much fanfare.


    Dugu Batian was stunned as he said, "You''re not going to watch it?"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I can''t even be bothered to watch the battle between you and Zhou Lixuan, let alone these two guys!"


    Dugu Batian was left speechless as he continued to walk. He led Chu Mo through streets and alleys until they finally arrived at an inn and got two good rooms.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why two?"


    Dugu Batian looked at him as if he was an idiot. "You can''t possibly have two men living in the same room, right? That''s too much!"


    Chu Mo looked at him as if he was an idiot, and said: "Isn''t Sun Cliff in Chu? I don''t need to go back? "


    Dugu Batian understood what Chu Mo meant, and said seriously: "This is your first time in Chu City, so of course I have to do my best to be your host, and take you on a tour around Chu City for a good show."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was moved, and gently declined: "Actually it''s not necessary, I''m not here to see the scenery. I just need to casually stroll around, you should go back first!"


    However, Dugu Batian insisted on it, and said: "I have made up my mind, Brother Chu, don''t reject me."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo heard something else, he squinted his eyes and stared at Dugu Batian, and said: "That''s not right, why do I feel like you are not acting like this because of me?"


    Dugu Batian revealed an embarrassed look on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly said, "Actually, if I were to return to Sun Cliff, Master would definitely not let me out ever again. Furthermore, Senior Brother was taken care of by me ¡­ I still haven''t decided how to tell Master! "


    Chu Mo maliciously looked at Dugu Batian, and said: "So, you use me as the reason why you don''t need to return to the Sun Cliff?"


    Dugu Batian smiled coyly and said, "You didn''t lose anything, did you?"


    Chu Mo nodded, curled his lips and said: "That''s true, it would be a bad thing to have an extra tour guide."


    The two of them went into their respective rooms, washed away their dust, rested for a bit, changed into Clothes s, and went back to the main hall to casually eat some food.


    "Let''s go!"


    At dusk, the two of them walked out of the inn and entered a crowd of people.


    Chu Mo asked: "Where are we going now?"


    Dugu Batian said, "There is no shortage of interesting things to look at. The imperial city of the East City is grand and imposing; the Mirror Lake Boat is light, which is also a good scenery; the Hua Yin Temple in the West City is always burning; the people flow freely; and the Snow Emperor Mountain in the North City is always covered in snow and silver makeup. In addition, Chu Yu still had ten thousand li of mountains, three thousand waterfalls, a street full of delicacies, seventy-two lanes of rouge ¡­ "Wait, these are all excellent places to go. I''ll leave them to your satisfaction."


    Dugu Batian spoke a great deal, but Chu Mo did not remember any of them. He only felt that they sounded like excellent places to go, but did not know how to choose.


    Therefore, Chu Mo said straightforwardly: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, you decide instead!"


    Dugu Batian thought for a moment, and a profound smile flashed across his face. He said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll bring you to visit the brothel first!"

 C387 Good Blue Building (1)

    "brothel?"


    Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian, his face filled with astonishment.


    Dugu Batian nodded and asked in confusion, "Why do you look so surprised?"


    Chu Mo recovered his senses and said: "I really didn''t think that you actually had a hobby of visiting brothel!"


    Dugu Batian asked, "Why can''t I visit the brothel?"


    Chu Mo looked at him seriously for a long time before saying: "You really don''t look like that kind of person. Furthermore, in my imagination, the Sun Cliff Descendant should be an upright and unparalleled existence, similar to the land of the brothel ¡­ "It''s a bit unsuitable!"


    Dugu Batian said, "I''m also a man, and I also have needs!"


    With regards to this, Chu Mo had nothing to say, and could only remain silent!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Dugu Batian felt that he had discovered some kind of incredible secret, and teased: "You''re not still a fledgling, are you?"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "What is a chick?"


    Dugu Batian winked and said, "It''s a virgin!"


    Chu Mo finally understood. He never thought that the normally domineering and tough Dugu Batian would actually say such a thing. Under his helplessness, he nodded in tacit agreement.


    For some reason, Chu Mo felt that his face was a little hot, and for the first time, he developed an emotion called inferiority. He never thought that he would actually feel inferiority because of "being with a child" ¡­


    "Do I really care about this?"


    The answer in his heart was completely different from the display of his appearance. Chu Mo was a little suspicious, but in order to clarify this contradictory question, he had to follow Dugu Batian''s footsteps and force himself to walk towards the brothel.


    Although Chu Mo had never been to the brothel before, he had heard of it.


    From what he knew, the brothel was a place where women flocked to, where men spent their days and drank wine, where they wanted to be free and unfettered, where the girls'' beauty blossomed ¡­


    In order to not repeat the shock and awkwardness when he first entered Chu and to create the image of "seeing the world" in front of Dugu Batian, Chu Mo spent the entire journey trying to imagine the scene of the brothel, so that he could display a suitable expression when he reached the brothel.


    Chu Mo imagined a lively and coquettish place, where a lot of girls would welcome and flirt with passersby. There were also a few lustful men hugging one or two girls, laughing loudly, shouting orders, cheers, cheers and praises ¡­ How lively!


    This was the brothel in Chu Mo''s heart, the kind of brothel that should exist in this world.


    Chu Mo felt that he was prepared, even if this was the Chu Capital, the brothel should be the same!


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo had underestimated Chu Du, underestimated Chu Du''s brothel!


    When he followed Dugu Batian to the brothel, Chu Mo was still shocked. It was just like when he first entered the Chu Capital and saw the splendor of Yan Jing.


    Chu Mo felt that it was very innocent. He felt that he was not the one to blame for the shock this time, it was really ¡­ This brothel is really not a brothel!


    The brothel in front of him didn''t have any ladies, neither did he have any desire to refuse nor did he have any desire to welcome others. There were no loud laughter, wine or orders, nor were there any shouts or cheers ¡­


    There was only one building here!


    It was a very tall building, five stories high. Among the surrounding buildings, it was like a crane among a flock of chickens, towering into the clouds.


    This tall building was made of pure green bricks and stones, and the first thing that entered his eyes was green. Outside the building, there were green ivy coiling around, increasing the building''s vitality even further, making it appear even more green and exuberant. There was even an illusionary barrier of light outside the building that was shining with a green light, appearing especially mystical as it circulated, perhaps to add to the green image.


    A green colored tall building, it was truly a brothel!


    "This building is so green!"


    Looking at the cyan colored tall building in front of him, Chu Mo really didn''t know how to exclaim, and said these words in the end.


    Dugu Batian laughed, "That''s why this place is called brothel!"


    Chu Mo had a face of helplessness as he said: "Are you saying that you want to bring me around the brothel just to come here?"


    Dugu Batian''s smile became wider as he stared at Chu Mo with interest and said: "What did you think? You don''t mean... , you''re not pure! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo really wanted to punch out and beat him up. Who exactly was this impure fellow, at that time this guy was clearly referring to a normal brothel, but now ¡­


    Chu Mo stared at the brothel in front of him and asked: "Looking at the atmosphere, this place is definitely not the brothel, then what are you doing?"

 C388 Good Blue Building (2)

    Dugu Batian laughed: "This is the biggest restaurant in Yan Jing, it''s called brothel!"


    Chu Mo sighed: "To be able to build such a tall building in the central region of the Chu Capital and spend a large amount of spirit stones to maintain the green light barrier array, it truly is extravagant!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head and said, "Those who are able to enter the brothel are all influential and powerful people in Chu. There are some large clans in Chu, some are the officials in the Imperial City, and some are famous experts in Chu. "In any case, without some power or influence, you don''t have the right to set foot here."


    Chu Mo understood and looked towards Dugu Batian, and said: "Looks like I borrowed the identity of your Sun Cliff Descendant to enter this place today!"


    Dugu Batian didn''t seem to care. He said, "We don''t have to use this identity. Let''s go. Don''t just stand outside. Let''s go in!"


    Stepping into the brothel, the surrounding environment instantly changed. The green color disappeared from his eyes and was replaced with a golden splendor. There was a faint sound of bamboo and wine inside the room. The place was bustling with noise and orders, but it was not a mess. The most miraculous thing was that when he was at the entrance, Chu Mo did not hear any sound. Once he entered, it was as if he had entered another world.


    "So there''s actually a silencing array placed at the entrance!"


    Chu Mo sighed once again at the wealth and grandeur of the Master here. They had actually set up such a formation to silence him for some unfathomable reason.


    "Young Master Dugu, long time no see!"


    At this time, a beautiful maid came up to the two of them and greeted them with a respectful bow.


    Chu Mo had never seen such a beautiful maid. Just by the looks alone, one could already be called as beautiful as a fairy.


    Any one of the clothes and accessories worn by the maid was comparable to all of Chu Mo''s wealth. In comparison, Chu Mo was like a country bumpkin. But, even so, the maid did not treat Chu Mo lightly. Instead, she gave a sweet smile that made people feel like a spring breeze was blowing.


    Dugu Batian looked at the maid and said, "Old position, go to the Spring Mist Pavilion!"


    With maid leading the way, Dugu Batian and Chu Mo followed behind them. They went up the stairs and directly went to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor was very big. There were even gardens, trees, and streams. It was like a completely different world. Walking on the stone path, Chu Mo was just like a curious baby. Looking around, he realized that there were attic s in the garden among the trees, and many beautiful maid s were shuttling back and forth, forming a peerless scene.


    The Spring Mist Pavilion was very big. There were flowers, grass, fake mountains, and thin water. It did not look like a attic at all, but more like a dead end in a valley, giving people a comfortable and quiet feeling.


    In the middle of the attic, there was a huge round table, surrounded by dozens of high quality wooden chairs. maid poured some tea and left the pavilion, bowing her head and waiting patiently.


    Chu Mo casually found a seat and sat down, then asked: "Someone else wants to come?"


    Dugu Batian shook his head. He took a sip of the scented tea and asked, "Why do you ask?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the big round table in front of them, and said: "If it''s just the two of us, then there''s no need to exaggerate so much!"


    Dugu Batian looked at him helplessly and said, "Since you''ve come, why don''t you enjoy yourself a little? I won''t let you pay anyway, what are you thinking so much for? "


    Chu Mo gave a thumbs up and said, "Sun Cliff Descendant, words are indeed different, they are so domineering!"


    Dugu Batian asked, "What is it?"


    Chu Mo seriously explained, and said: "This is Qingshan City''s native language, indicating it''s very friendly."


    Dugu Batian nodded and did not continue on this topic. He called maid in and ordered dozens of signature dishes and two jugs of wine.


    Soon, the dishes were served. The tables were filled with wine and food, and a great feast was held.


    The two of them toasted each other as they exchanged toasts. They drank to their heart''s content, and soon, they were slightly drunk as they spoke with rather big tongues. However, the happy duo continued on happily, as if they were close friends drunk for a few times in their lives.


    Gradually, both of them became slightly tipsy. They were almost drunk, and both of them were shaking their heads as if they were in a daze.


    If he drank too much, he would feel like peeing!


    Chu Mo wanted to go to the toilet, but discovered that there was everything inside the attic, just that there was no toilet.


    Chu Mo braced himself and found the beautiful maid''s Little Big Sister outside the pavilion and tactfully explained his intentions. The maid smiled kindly, as usual, and took Chu Mo around for a long distance. They only found a row of lavatory rooms that could be considered luxurious in a corner of the fourth floor.


    After solving his biological problems, Chu Mo suddenly felt much more at ease, and the alcohol in his body slightly dissipated. He immediately felt a strong sense of pride, and wished to return and fight another 300 rounds of battle with Dugu Batian.


    "Get out!"


    On the way back, a loud shout came from a pavilion nearby, sounding very arrogant.


    Accompanied by a creaking sound, a figure walked out of the pavilion, covered his face with both hands, and quickly ran out as if he was feeling wronged. However, he did not notice that the passerby in front of him had directly crashed into Chu Mo''s body and was thrown onto the ground.


    After the collision, Chu Mo''s alcohol was more than half awakened, and he looked at the man. Although the man''s face was covered by his hair, Chu Mo could still tell that he was a Young girls from his Clothes s and hairstyle.


    Young girls was dressed extravagantly, but she had a cautious personality. She quickly got up and apologized to Chu Mo with her head lowered: "Young Noble, I am really sorry.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo frowned, because he felt that the voice was familiar.


    Looking at the Young girls, Chu Mo became excited, and called out a name: "Ruoxi?"

 C389 Goodbye Ruoxi (1)

    Ruoxi, was a person''s name!


    That person was the same as Chu Mo, he came from the Qingshan City!


    Listening to the Young girls''s voice, Chu Mo thought about the beautiful Young girls and his expression became somewhat excited.


    Hearing this, Young girls slowly raised her head. On her delicate face, there were still tears of grievance, but she was still as beautiful as ever. It was none other than Qingshan City''s Fifth Miss, Tang Ruoxi.


    Tang Ruoxi looked at the Teenage in front of him who was carrying the longsword, blinked his eyes, and squeezed the tears out of his eyes. Finally, she was able to clearly see the face of the Teenage, and he couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and with a signature smile on his face, he said: "It''s me!"


    Seeing the smile on Chu Mo''s face, Tang Ruoxi was sure that the Teenage in front of him was the person she had been thinking about day and night.


    However, Chu Mo''s expression darkened, and he asked: "Ruoxi, what''s going on?"


    With that, Chu Mo turned to look at the attic that Tang Ruoxi had just left, seemingly wanting to see through the door so that he could see who was the one who actually dared to rebuke Tang Ruoxi and say "get out".


    "I''m fine!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head and tried to pull Chu Mo away from the attic.


    Seeing Tang Ruoxi''s sincere expression, Chu Mo could not bear to see this.


    It could be seen that Tang Ruoxi''s life could not be considered to be going as she wished after she came to the unfamiliar Chu Capital from the Qingshan City. Otherwise, what would not have happened today, and Chu Mo just did not understand. Also, where is Tang Xiaodao?


    As the matter was not clear, Chu Mo could not create new problems, so he asked: "Are you really alright?"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly and nodded seriously, "It''s really nothing!"


    This smile was from the bottom of his heart!


    Seeing Chu Mo, Tang Ruoxi finally revealed the first smile that she had in months.


    In these past few days, she had indeed been living in a terrible situation, especially after Tang Xiaodao had gone into closed door cultivation, she had no one to rely on in the large Tang Family s of the Chu Capital. In order to integrate herself into the Chu Capital''s life, enter the Chu Capital''s social circle, gain a place in the Chu Capital, raise her strength or ability so that she could help Chu Mo, she mustered the courage to start an exchange with the children of the Chu Capital''s few great clans.


    It was a pity that to the natives of Chu, Tang Ruoxi was just a countryside bumpkin from a small city. He did not even put her in her eyes and bullied her everyday, even asking her to drink with him.


    Regarding all of these, Tang Ruoxi had to endure it!


    She felt that as long as she persisted, there would be a day when she would be accepted by these people!


    However, she had underestimated the patience of these second generation ancestors. It was clear that they had sufficient time and energy to bully Tang Ruoxi, and today, they even arrogantly reprimanded Tang Ruoxi, reprimanding him out of the attic.


    "Tang Ruoxi!"


    Right at this moment, a stiff shout sounded out. The attic''s door was pushed open from the inside, and a Young girls walked out.


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was startled, she turned and was about to run towards the pavilion, but before she could take a step, her arm was grabbed.


    Tang Ruoxi turned her head, looked at Chu Mo, and with a pleading tone: "Chu Mo!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and looked towards the Young girls at the entrance of the attic.


    That Young girls was so arrogant like a swan, he completely ignored Chu Mo and shouted at Tang Ruoxi: "Tang Ruoxi, hurry over here, Young Master Mo is calling you to drink."


    Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo, and the request in her eyes became a begging look, and said: "Chu Mo, let go of me!"


    Chu Mo''s brows furrowed even deeper as he slowly let go of Tang Ruoxi''s arm and asked: "Do you want to drink? I haven''t had my fill yet, so let me accompany this so called Young Master Mo! "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi hurriedly pulled Chu Mo back, and said: "Chu Mo, don''t go!"


    Chu Mo pointed at the arm the Young girls was tugging at him with a smile: "Ruoxi, now it''s your turn to let me go!"


    Tang Ruoxi did not let go, but how could she stop Chu Mo? He slowly walked forward, and with ease, she dragged Tang Ruoxi to the front door of the attic.


    Seeing that Chu Mo was actually able to move freely while dragging a person, the maid at the side had a glimmer in her eyes as she gave a look to another maid on the stone path not too far away. The latter left in a hurry, obviously heading towards the Spring Mist Pavilion.

 C390 Goodbye Ruoxi (2)

    At the entrance of the attic, the Young girls who had previously shouted at Tang Ruoxi looked at him and asked: "Who are you?"


    Chu Mo also looked straight at the other party, and asked in the same manner: "And who are you?"


    The Young girls spoke proudly, and said: "I am Miss Tang Family, Tang Lanying, and also Tang Ruoxi''s older cousin!"


    Chu Mo sized Tang Lanying up from head to toe, and said: "You''re really lucky, to actually have the surname Tang!"


    Tang Lanying obviously misunderstood Chu Mo, with an arrogant look, she sneered: "Since you know about this Tang Family, then why aren''t you leaving immediately? This is the brothel, not just anyone can enter. "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s simple set of Clothes, Tang Lanying honestly did not know how such a person managed to enter the brothel, and could not help but ask the maid behind Chu Mo: "This person could actually enter the brothel, your brothel has no rules!"


    The maid was neither humble nor arrogant, she replied: "This Young Master is my guest, so of course I can enter my brothel!"


    "Spring Mist Pavilion!?"


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying was slightly stunned, she felt that she had heard of these three words somewhere before, but she was unable to recall where.


    Seeing Tang Lanying''s expression, a trace of a profound smile flashed past the eyes of the maid, but no one noticed it.


    Chu Mo pointed to the outside of the pavilion behind Tang Lanying and said: "Miss Tang, please make way!"


    Tang Lanying realized that she was unable to suppress Chu Mo and couldn''t help but look towards Tang Ruoxi. Using an extremely annoying condescending tone she said: "Tang Ruoxi, you better not anger Young Master Mo."


    Tang Ruoxi was in a difficult position as she looked at Chu Mo, clearly conflicted.


    Chu Mo looked at Young girls and laughed: "Rest assured, I am fine here!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo pulled Tang Lanying to the side, and gently pushed open the pavilion''s door. Five to six Teenage s inside appeared before his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Mo, especially Chu Mo who was dressed in simple Clothes s, everyone in the pavilion was stunned for a moment.


    Following that, a Teenage seated at the furthest main seat looked at Tang Lanying and asked: "Tang Lanying, are these people from your Tang Family?"


    Tang Lanying shook her head, and said: "No!"


    Teenage looked at Tang Ruoxi again and ordered: "Tang Ruoxi, didn''t you say you want to come with us? I, Mo Mingxing, will give you this chance today. As long as you keep me company with the Young Master, I will bring you to participate in the gatherings and activities of all of us. "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi''s eyes lit up, and was about to walk into the attic, but was stopped by Chu Mo as expected.


    Chu Mo looked at the Teenage who called himself Mo Mingxing, and said: "So you are Young Master Mo!"


    Mo Mingxing looked at Chu Mo with interest, and said: "I never thought that you would actually recognize me.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Actually, I also don''t know you, but I do know a guy who looks a little similar to you. Oh yeah, I remember now, that guy is called Mo Mingxuan! "


    After hearing this, be it the Teenage s in the pavilion, or Tang Lanying and Tang Ruoxi outside, they were all stunned.


    Who didn''t know of Mo Mingxuan? He was the genius Teenage of the Chu Du Mo Clan, an outstanding person in the younger generation. Furthermore, he was the idol of all these Teenage s.


    Mo Mingxing looked at Chu Mo and asked: "How do you know my Eldest Brother?"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I''ve fought with him before, that''s all!"


    "With just you?"


    Mo Mingxing sized Chu Mo up from head to toe, and sneered: "With your cultivation level, even without me, Mo Mingxing, you still dare to say that you will fight with my Eldest Brother! Even if my Eldest Brother gave you two hands, you still wouldn''t be his match, so stop bragging here. Kid, I advise you to just stay there and not embarrass yourself. "


    After saying that, Mo Mingxing looked at Tang Ruoxi and said: "Tang Ruoxi, I''ll give you one last chance, as long as you drink ten cups with me."


    Chu Mo took a step forward and said: "What''s the point of drinking with a woman? How about I accompany Young Master Mo and drink with her?"


    Mo Mingxing laughed coldly as he looked at Chu Mo and asked: Your surname is Tang?


    Chu Mo shook his head and replied: "No!"


    Mo Mingxing asked again: "Your surname is Bai?"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and answered: "Not really!"


    Mo Mingxing''s expression became even more cold and detached, and said: "Then what right do you have to drink with me?"


    "That''s a problem!"


    Chu Mo did not feel awkward in the slightest. He laughed, looked into Mo Mingxing''s eyes, and actually began to ask: "You, Mo Mingxuan?"


    Mo Mingxing thought that Chu Mo was just pulling a fast one and replied with a cold smile, "No!"


    Chu Mo asked again, "Are you Tang Xialan?"


    Mo Mingxing frowned and replied: "No!"


    Chu Mo asked again: "Are you Bai Xingwen?"


    Mo Mingxing''s brows furrowed even more, like countless of ravines. He answered: "That''s not it either!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "If you are not one of the three, then why do I need to drink with you? Where did you get the qualifications to do so? "


    "Hmph, I didn''t know that you were so arrogant!"


    Hearing this, Mo Mingxing''s face immediately darkened, and like the sky before a storm, he said coldly: "Kid, I just exchanged a few words with you, do you really think you''re some sort of character? Look carefully, this is the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, which is the personal pavilion of my Mo Clan in the brothel. And you want to talk about qualifications with me? In this huge Yan Jing city, I can do anything I want because my surname is Mo and this is my qualification! "


    "You can do anything you want?"


    Chu Mo''s eyes instantly turned ice-cold, like a block of ice that could not be dissolved even after ten thousand years, and said: "So, you dare to bully Ruoxi? Sorry, I, Chu Mo cannot bear to see this! "

 C391 First drop of Blood (1)

    No!


    There was no other reason, it was because they could not meet!


    Because he could not bear to see it, he did not want to see it. Chu Mo expressed his displeasure and looked at Mo Mingxing coldly.


    Mo Mingxing looked at Chu Mo provocatively, and said: "So what if you can''t see him?"


    Chu Mo''s expression became even colder and sterner, and said: "So, you must pay the price for what happened earlier!"


    "Aiyo, I''m so scared!"


    Hearing that, Mo Mingxing patted his chest as though he was afraid on purpose, and said: "For a mere insignificant intentionality realm to actually require me to pay the price, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Immediately, the other Teenage s in the pavilion started to jeer and act together with Mo Mingxing.


    "Young Master Mo, you must be careful, although he is only in the intentionality realm, maybe he only has surface strength!"


    "That''s right, the strength of some of the world''s geniuses far surpasses their cultivation realms!"


    "Hahahahaha, look at this bumpkin. Is he really the legendary genius?"


    "You can''t judge a book by its cover. Although he is dressed like a beggar, but there are experts in the Beggar''s Gang!"


    The mocking voices came out, one after another, causing everyone to laugh out loud, they kept on pointing at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, he waited for them to finish laughing, and said: "You guys laughed too, now it''s my turn!"


    With that, Chu Mo''s arms trembled, and a powerful aura surged, enveloping the entire pavilion.


    Seeing that, the maid behind Chu Mo reminded him: "Young Master Chu, Chu Du forbids martial arts, and brothel forbids martial arts, so martial arts are not allowed."


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Teenage started to laugh even more joyfully. Mo Mingxing sneered: "Look, you guys, you guys are truly a guy who has never seen the world, to not even know the rules of Chu. Hmph, if you want to make this Young Master pay, I''m afraid you won''t even dare to touch one of my fingers. "


    Hearing the maid''s reminder, Chu Mo finally remembered something, but when he thought about the bullying on Tang Ruoxi, he could not take it anymore and asked: "If I were to use force here, what would the consequences be?"


    maid''s lips slightly parted, slowly uttering a single word: "Die!"


    Hearing such a beautiful little Big Sister say such a cold word, Chu Mo was even more shocked, and immediately retracted all of his aura.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to die!


    No matter who it was for, even if Tang Ruoxi was the one Chu Mo cared the most about right now, Chu Mo did not want to die either!


    "Ha ha-ha, you''re scared, right? Didn''t you say I have to pay the price? Come on! "


    Mo Mingxing held his wine cup, and shouted at Chu Mo, who was at the door.


    Just at this time, the maid spoke again, "However, the standard to judge a battle is Spiritual Energy and Martial Skills, other than these two aspects, there is no harm!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, as if he understood something, and confirmed: "You mean, as long as I do not use Spiritual Energy and Martial Skills, I will not be considered in the competition?"


    maid''s smile was extremely sweet, filled with profound meaning, she nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Chu Mo gave maid an extra glance, not because of the other party''s beauty, but because of his empathy for her.


    It was very obvious that this maid was not an ordinary person. She was actually able to see that the strength of Chu Mo''s body tempering had far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s.


    Chu Mo looked at maid and said, "Thank you!"


    maid smiled as she said: "Young master Chu, please do as you wish!"


    Feel free to do so!


    Chu Mo was really very casual, he had only casually taken a step forward!


    Suddenly, a violent gust of wind rose up within the pavilion, and a figure shot out from the round table. Like an arrow that had left the bow, he instantly appeared in front of Mo Mingxing.


    Fast!


    It was unbelievably fast!


    It was so fast that Mo Mingxing did not even have time to react before Chu Mo''s palm fell.


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, a palm mark appeared on Mo Mingxing''s face, and fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his swollen mouth.


    Chu Mo slipped back, and landed at the door of the pavilion again, quietly standing at his original position.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    The pavilion was deathly silent, so silent that one could hear a pin drop!


    Everyone looked at Mo Mingxing in a daze, and were unable to say a word for a long time!


    Even Mo Mingxing himself was stunned, and didn''t know what to say!


    He also did not expect that Chu Mo''s speed would be so fast, to the point that he could not even react to it. He even more did not expect that Chu Mo would actually slap himself in front of everyone''s eyes ¡­

 C392 First drop of blood (2)

    All of this "unexpected" caused him to not dare to believe this fact.


    It was only when the pain reached his face that Mo Mingxing finally regained consciousness and let out a crazed yell, "Ah ¡­ Kid, I will kill you! "


    With that, the Spiritual Energy in Mo Mingxing''s body whizzed out, just like an angry tide, it swept through the surroundings.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a figure flew over like a butterfly.


    Die Wu Luo, maid appeared and landed in front of Mo Mingxing, and said slowly: "Young Master Mo, Spiritual Energy is forbidden within brothel, I hope you cooperate."


    Although it was called cooperation, it was actually a warning.


    Because, the maid was indistinctly releasing a dangerous Qi, with a powerful and mighty Qi, it actually suppressed Mo Mingxing, and was extremely tyrannical.


    "Just a single maid is already this strong. brothel is indeed extraordinary!"


    Chu Mo sighed inwardly, and couldn''t help but express his deep admiration for brothel and his Master. At the same time, he rejoiced that he didn''t make a move earlier, otherwise, this maid alone would be more than enough for Chu Mo to have a go. Moreover, there were many harmless looking little Big Sister nearby.


    These beautiful little Big Sister were not easy to mess with!


    Of course, Mo Mingxing could feel the threat from the maid. It was just that, being threatened by a lowly maid, Mo Mingxing felt a little unhappy and frowned, wanting to say something, but suddenly, he remembered the legend of the brothel. He immediately closed his mouth and recalled all the Spiritual Energy back into his body.


    However, even though he could not provoke brothel, that did not mean he could not provoke Chu Mo.


    Mo Mingxing ordered the other Teenage s: "Everyone attack together, teach this arrogant Kid a lesson!"


    The people here were all the younger generation members of the Chu Clan. All of them had high standards, but they were not as high as the Mo Clan''s Young Master, Mo Mingxuan. Furthermore, they loved to stir up trouble anyway, so they would naturally not miss this opportunity to gang up on others.


    The fists were like mountains and the palms like tides. Everyone attacked together.


    Chu Mo did not move his feet. Both of his fists struck out brazenly, and with an extremely fast speed, he clashed with everyone''s attack at almost the same time.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A heavy fist descended, the sound of thunder unceasing, resounding through the fourth floor''s space.


    Suddenly, a powerful force whistled out, causing those noble princes and princesses to tumble to the ground. The round table and wooden chairs were broken into pieces, and it was a complete mess.


    "Howl!"


    The fist screamed through the air, causing Mo Mingxing to rush over.


    It was unknown whether it was because he was at the furthest position, or because of some other reason, when everyone was defeated, Mo Mingxing clenched his fists and rushed forward, cleaning the air, and attacked Chu Mo.


    "Scram!"


    Chu Mo let out a loud shout, and casually swung out his heavy fist. There was even a hint of frivolity in it, as he unconcernedly smashed it onto Mo Mingxing''s fist.


    ''Kacha! ''A crisp sound was heard. It was as if a branch had been broken.


    Mo Mingxing only felt a huge burst of energy, as though he had been knocked by a huge beast. Two of his finger bones were instantly broken, and some blood floated onto the bluestone s in the pavilion.


    This was the first drop of blood of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion!


    This was also the first drop of blood in brothel today!


    This blood was the first drop of blood in the last year in brothel!


    Chu Mo retracted his fist and stood there, just in time to see Tang Lanying waving his palm, preparing to attack. However, when he saw the expression in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Lanying''s palm suddenly stopped in the air, looking extremely awkward!


    Chu Mo looked at her and said: "You''re really lucky, to think that you would actually have the surname Tang!"


    These words, Chu Mo had previously said it before. At that time, Tang Lanying had thought that Chu Mo was afraid of the Tang Family''s power and influence and gave in to him. And now, she finally understood. That kind of thought was only her whimsical imagination!


    Judging from how Chu Mo dared to attack Mo Mingxing, Chu Mo did not care about the Mo Clan at all, nor did he care about Tang Family who was on par with the Mo Clan.


    The only reason why Chu Mo did not attack Tang Lanying was because of Tang Ruoxi.


    Beside Chu Mo, Tang Ruoxi looked at Teenage and thought: Chu Mo is indeed still that Chu Mo, as overbearing as ever!


    However, looking at the young masters and young misses lying on the ground, Tang Ruoxi was a little worried, and said: "Chu Mo, you are too rash!"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Ruoxi, his face still carrying a warm smile, and said: "Don''t worry, I can handle it!"


    Unknowingly, when he saw the smile on Chu Mo''s face, Tang Ruoxi unconsciously put down the worries in his heart. At this moment, Tang Ruoxi unconsciously thought of the scene of Chu Mo jumping off the cliff to save him the first time. Back then, he was like this when faced with the Mercenary Union''s martial blood order.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    A cough sounded, interrupting Tang Ruoxi''s train of thought.


    Inside the pavilion, the Teenage s slowly stood up, their expressions extremely unsightly. They looked at Chu Mo hatefully, their hearts filled with extreme fury.


    Mo Mingxing rubbed on the broken finger of his right fist, staring at Chu Mo with a murderous look in his eyes, he said: "Kid, your name is Chu Mo, right?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That''s right!"


    Mo Mingxing laughed coldly, and said: "Alright, just you wait, I''ll go to the army headquarters to obtain the challenge, we''ll meet again at Ring, and we''ll fight till the end!"


    "Right, I will go too. I also want to duel with him!"


    "Me too. After your challenge is over, if he doesn''t die, I will continue to fight him!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Under Mo Mingxing''s lead, a group of Teenage walked out of the Floating Cloud Pavilion and left the brothel.


    "Together?"


    Chu Mo smiled and muttered: "Since you want to court death, then come. This time, it will not be as simple as just bleeding!"

 C393 That stick (1)

    "Chu Mo, you are too rash!"


    Tang Ruoxi said again, but the meaning was completely different from before!


    Before, Chu Mo had only offended Mo Mingxing and the others, so the situation was not too serious. But now, Mo Mingxing and the rest had gone to the army headquarters to request for a challenge, the challenge was unstoppable.


    Although Mo Mingxing and the others were all second generation ancestors who did not work properly, with the help of good genes and the family''s endless resources, even if they casually trained, the realm they reached was not low. The worst case scenario would be intentionality primary stage, which was about the same as Chu Mo''s realm.


    Although Tang Ruoxi understood Chu Mo, and knew that his strength had always surpassed his surface realm, facing the challenges from so many people, Chu Mo was afraid that it would be unbearable, but what made him even more nervous was that these people were all young people with good reputations, and their backers were unimaginable, and were not people that a single person like Chu Mo could handle.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Ruoxi felt that meeting Chu Mo was her greatest mistake in her life, and it was even possible that she would cause Chu Mo''s death. She could not help but become impatient, and looked towards Tang Lanying helplessly.


    Tang Lanying had also been staring at Chu Mo this entire time, but now that she realized that this Teenage didn''t even have a single shred of fear, she thought to herself, could it be that he didn''t know who the people she had offended were?


    Remembering that Chu Mo actually needed maid''s reminder to remember the Chu Capital''s rules, Tang Lanying guessed that this Teenage must have just arrived at the Chu Capital, and probably didn''t know who the people he had offended were!


    Facing Tang Ruoxi''s pleading eyes, Tang Lanying originally did not want to intervene in this matter, but for some reason, she opened her mouth and said: "Your name is Chu Mo, right?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and laughed: "You finally remember my name!"


    Tang Lanying looked at Chu Mo as if she was an idiot, and said: "I remember your name because Mo Mingxing had confirmed it for you just now. And the reason why Mo Mingxing remembered your name is because he needed to write your name on it when he applied for the challenge at the army headquarters. "


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So that''s how it is!"


    "So that''s how it is? So that''s how it is? "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s casual appearance, Tang Lanying inexplicably felt a bit angry, and said: "Hey, I''m saying, do you know what this means?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and casually said: "Wasn''t it just that group of people that came to challenge me?"


    "Challenge you? With just that little bit of strength, do you really think you''re qualified to be challenged!? "


    Tang Lanying glanced at Chu Mo from head to toe, and said: "Although those fellows normally eat, drink, and have fun, their strength is not weak. Who do you think you are, Mo Mingxuan or Bai Xingwen? You are actually still acting so carefree. I''m afraid I don''t even know why you will be beaten to death by others. "


    Chu Mo did not comment, and said: "Since it''s already like this, what else can we do?"


    Tang Lanying said: "I suggest you to apologize to Mo Mingxing and the others, maybe you have a chance of survival!"


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Lanying, somewhat puzzled, and asked: "I remember that you were extremely annoyed with me just now, why are you so concerned about me now, and why are you giving me advice and suggestions?"


    Tang Lanying glared at him, and said: "If it''s not because you''re Tang Ruoxi''s Friends, I wouldn''t even bother to bother with you! Furthermore, right now, everyone has seen the relationship between you and Ruoxi, and it has already involved my Tang Family.


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So it was forced on me, no wonder!"


    Tang Lanying sneered: "What? You think I care about you? "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I have never thought that way, but, your suggestion is of no use to me, it is impossible for me to apologize to Mo Mingxing."


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying looked at him coldly and said: "You''re not apologizing? "If you don''t apologize, you can just wait and see. When the time comes, you will have to bear the consequences. Hmph, do you think I''m joking with you? This place is ¡­"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    Right at this moment, a voice came from afar, interrupting Tang Lanying''s words.


    Halfway through his words, cut off by someone, Tang Lanying was in a bad mood!


    She looked over in the blink of an eye, wanting to see who this guy who dared to interject was. She was already prepared to teach him a lesson.


    However, when she saw who it was, the words that were about to come out of her mouth were swallowed back down her throat.


    This was because she had seen a Teenage.

 C394 That stick (2)

    Tang Lanying did not know this Teenage, and had never seen it before.


    However, she recognized the rod on Teenage''s shoulder. More accurately, she had heard of this pole before.


    In the vast capital of Yan Jing, there was only one Teenage who was good at using a rod, only one who liked carrying a rod horizontally on his shoulder, and even more so, there was only one young man who could carry a rod horizontally and not get beaten up.


    This Teenage had a very domineering name, Dugu Batian.


    This Teenage had a very powerful identity, Sun Cliff Descendant.


    Seeing this Teenage that he had never seen before, Tang Lanying recognized him for the first time.


    Because she discovered that this Teenage was actually walking towards Chu Mo, and was even enthusiastically greeting him.


    "He actually knows Dugu Batian?" Who exactly is this Chu Mo? "


    In the midst of his shock, Tang Lanying suddenly remembered a detail from before ¡ª That maid had once said that Chu Mo was Spring Mist Pavilion''s guest. At this moment, Tang Lanying finally understood why he felt that the Spring Mist Pavilion was a little familiar.


    Tang Ruoxi had not been in the Chu Capital for long, so she did not know about Spring Mist Pavilion, nor had she heard of that unique pole, nor did she know who Dugu Batian was.


    She only knew that this fellow who walked over carrying a tyrannical rod had actually instigated Chu Mo not to apologize, and couldn''t help but complain: "You punk, if you don''t know the situation, don''t spout nonsense. If Chu Mo doesn''t apologize, you''ll definitely be hated by Mo Mingxing and the others!"


    Dugu Batian looked at Tang Ruoxi and said: "If I''m not wrong, you and Chu Mo should have known each other for quite some time. Then, according to your understanding, is Chu Mo someone who will apologize to those second generation ancestors?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was speechless!


    That''s right, with Chu Mo''s personality, he definitely would not apologize to Mo Mingxing!


    Dugu Batian came close to Chu Mo and asked: "You came late, are you alright?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "What can I do for you?"


    "That''s true. You won''t suffer any losses!"


    Dugu Batian glanced at the messy Flowing Cloud Pavilion and clicked his tongue, "Oh, it seems like the fight just now was quite intense!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "I can''t use force, what''s so intense about that!"


    Dugu Batian nodded, looked at Chu Mo, and said: "I didn''t expect that you would come to Chu City to fight against the three great clans in just a single day."


    "It''s not that serious!" Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "They''re just a bunch of kids, how can they represent the three great families?"


    Dugu Batian said: "Mo Mingxing is indeed a Young Master of the Mo Clan, it can''t be wrong to say that he represents the Mo Clan."


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "He is not Mo Mingxuan after all!"


    Dugu Batian was startled, and asked: "You actually know Mo Mingxuan?"


    Chu Mo said: "I have."


    Dugu Batian understood and said: "No wonder you don''t care about Mo Mingxing anymore. So it turns out that you''ve interacted with Mo Mingxuan before, and compared to that genius Eldest Brother, Mo Mingxing is nothing at all."


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "In the end, there are still some troubles!"


    Dugu Batian didn''t care and said, "What trouble? Just wait for them to bring the challenge letter, then you can play with them." If anything happens, I''ll carry it. "


    Chu Mo and Dugu Batian looked at each other and smiled, causing the atmosphere to become a lot more relaxed.


    At this time, Tang Lanying finally snapped out of her shock, looked at Dugu Batian and asked: "Excuse me, are you Sun Cliff Descendant''s Dugu Batian?"


    Dugu Batian nodded, looked at Tang Lanying and asked: "May I know which family Miss is from?"


    Tang Lanying cupped her fists and said seriously: "I am Tang Family''s Miss Tang Lanying, I have heard of your great name for a long time, and have not been able to meet you for a long time, it is truly a pity."


    Dugu Batian returned the greeting, and said: "So it''s Miss Tang Family, I apologize for my disrespect!"


    Tang Lanying asked a question that had nothing to do with Chu Mo and asked: "May I ask where sire is currently staying?"


    Dugu Batian smiled with a deep meaning as he replied, "The Heavenly Luck Lodge."


    Tang Lanying said: "Lanying wishes to invite you to stay at Tang Family. I wonder if it is possible?"


    After hearing this, Chu Mo finally understood why Tang Lanying had asked that question. She couldn''t help but sigh to herself that the daughter of the descendant was truly not an ordinary person, her every word and action revealed great benefits.


    How could Dugu Batian not understand the reason why Chu Mo was able to understand what was going on? He shook his head and tactfully declined: "Thank you, Miss Tang, for your kind invitation. To be honest, the reason I''m staying at the Heaven''s Emergence Inn this time is with Brother Chu. The first time Brother Chu came to the Chu Capital, I naturally had to show him around using the hospitality of a host. If not for that, I might have returned to Sun Cliff a long time ago. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Lanying understood, and at the same time, was even more shocked by the close relationship between Chu Mo and Dugu Batian ¡ª How could a dignified Sun Cliff Descendant be willing to submit himself to Chu Mo as a tour guide? This Chu Mo, what kind of virtue and ability did he have? Could it be that he made a mistake?


    Unfortunately, Tang Lanying would probably never get the answer to these questions.


    Because someone was coming!


    "Chu Mo, come out and fight!"


    A loud shout came from outside the brothel, it was extremely arrogant.


    What was coming was finally coming!


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    Dugu Batian nodded his head and casually stuffed the long rod inside.


    This was the first time Chu Mo saw him store a long rod in so many days, so he was a little puzzled. "Why?"


    Dugu Batian spread out his hands and said, "It was hard to get such a good show. What if they recognize my stave and back off!"


    Chu Mo was speechless, he shook his head, sighed, and walked out.

 C395 Crushing (1)

    Outside of brothel, there was a sea of people!


    Without a doubt, these people had heard the provocation from outside the building and came to watch the show!


    Some of them came from the alleyways, some from the buildings beside them, and most of them came from the brothel, with cups and bowls in their hands, they were all rather relaxed.


    Chu Mo slowly walked out of the brothel, followed by Dugu Batian and the others. They passed through the crowd and squeezed into a fifteen meters square empty space, then saw Mo Mingxing and the others.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Mo Mingxing coldly laughed, "Chu Mo, you actually didn''t escape?"


    Chu Mo asked: "Why would I want to escape?"


    Mo Mingxing held a piece of paper in his hand, which was the challenge letter he had requested. He threw it to Chu Mo and said: "If you have the guts, then sign your name!"


    Chu Mo took the paper, and without even looking at it, he wrote his name in the bottom right corner, then threw it back to Mo Mingxing.


    "Howl!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd suddenly cheered loudly.


    Chu Mo had signed his name, which meant that he had accepted the challenge, meaning that there would be a good show to watch!


    What was even more lively was still to come!


    The other five Teenage s also took out a challenge letter and simultaneously threw it at Chu Mo, as if they were dancing clouds.


    Chu Mo smiled, accepted them all, signed his name, and accurately threw them back to the other party.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned by this series of actions.


    Group fight?


    A war of attrition?


    A challenge letter, how could he still play like this?


    However, Mo Mingxing and the rest used their actions to tell everyone that as long as their background was strong enough, they could easily play around with the letters of challenge.


    Chu Mo looked at the six people in front of him, and said: "Are you planning to come one by one, or come together?"


    Mo Mingxing looked at Chu Mo coldly, and laughed: "Kid, with your strength, intentionality, you still dare to clamor? Any one of us will be able to knock out all of your teeth on the ground! "


    As he said that, Mo Mingxing snapped his fingers, and a Teenage beside him walked out. Stepping over the crowd, he beckoned Chu Mo and said, "Come, let this young master play with you!"


    Chu Mo looked at the Teenage and said: "Sorry, I was too busy signing my name just now and forgot to look at your names. May I know your surname?"


    The Teenage puffed his chest up haughtily and said powerfully: "Lin Family, Lin Zhengqi!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "I had originally wanted to say that I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I''ve never heard of the Lin Family, and it''s also my first time hearing of your name. So, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing that, Lin Zhengqi shouted angrily: "Surnamed Chu, stop being so eloquent, come, let me show you my, Lin Zhengqi''s might!"


    With that, the figure suddenly moved, creating a violent wind.


    Lin Zhengqi''s body shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, and his aura burst forth.


    He formed a fist with his hand, and a dense fiery red aura whizzed out, lingering on the back of his fist, and broke through the air as he charged towards Chu Mo.


    The fist was like a raging flame, incomparably violent and violent as it shook the four directions!


    This punch was very strong!


    It was so strong that everyone''s eyes were wide open, they wanted to see how Chu Mo would deal with this!


    Chu Mo''s response was very simple, take it head-on!


    A palm struck out. Its movements were ordinary and looked casual, as though it didn''t care at all.


    This palm did not emit the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy or even feel a bit of strength as it casually swatted out like a breeze blowing past a willow tree.


    Yet, such a soft palm managed to block his fist. Then, he clenched it, and it felt like he was clenching his fist.


    However, within this fist, was a fist along with the fiery red Spiritual Energy!


    The violent and fiery redness had completely disappeared, disappearing from between Chu Mo''s five fingers.


    All of a sudden, a strong burst of Qi exploded from Chu Mo''s body, like a furious wave that swept in all directions.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    In the quiet arena, ear-piercing sounds rang out, like the sound of bones rubbing against each other, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    Lin Zhengqi remained silent, but the skin on his face began to twitch, and his body swayed as if he had been electrocuted.


    Chu Mo remained calm and clenched his fists. He suddenly released his power and crushed the fire red light, then smashed it onto the opponent''s fist.


    Lin Zhengqi slipped out of the cave like a thunder. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth as his legs dragged two lines of soil along the ground, reaching ten meters in length.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo had never moved a single inch from beginning to end!


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!

 C396 Rolled (2)

    Complete victory, overwhelming!


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    Everyone stared blankly at the two of them, unable to speak for a long time!


    Complete victory?


    It turned out to be a perfect victory!?


    In terms of realm, Chu Mo and Lin Zhengqi were similar, they were both intentionality s, however, Chu Mo didn''t even use his Spiritual Energy, and directly sent Lin Zhengqi, who was rushing at him, flying back, how tyrannical!


    Some sharp-eyed people noticed that Lin Zhengqi''s right fist had actually twisted. It was like a chicken claw, difficult to close but unable to open.


    Everyone recalled the "chi chi" sound before, and realized in shock that in that instant, Chu Mo had actually used his physical strength to pinch Lin Zhengqi''s fingerbone until it was deformed.


    "This... What kind of physical strength is that!? "


    Looking at Chu Mo who was slightly skinny, and even looked extremely weak, everyone was extremely shocked and started to discuss softly.


    "This Chu Mo is very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to do this."


    "That''s right, this Kid didn''t even use Spiritual Energy, and he already sent someone of the same realm flying, you really can''t be underestimated!"


    "Indeed, it seems like this Chu Mo has some strength, otherwise, he would not have the courage to offend these second generation ancestors!"


    "You''re right, although those fellows on the other side are still young, they are all young devils and devils, especially the Mo family''s Mo Mingxing, who relied on that genius Eldest Brother to be tyrannical in Chu."


    Other than the crowd, Tang Lanying was even more shocked!


    She never thought that this seemingly ordinary Teenage would actually possess such powerful strength ¡ª only now did she realize that Chu Mo had held back inside the Floating Cloud Pavilion. Otherwise, how could Mo Mingxing and the rest have safely left the place? In a situation where they could not use the Spiritual Energy, who could withstand a strong strike from Chu Mo?


    Lin Zhengqi was the person who most understood Chu Mo''s power.


    At this moment, his expression was extremely ugly, as though he was about to drip water.


    As the first person to appear on the stage, his mission was to establish his might, but he didn''t expect that he would be stomped by Chu Mo, and lost without any leeway left.


    The angry Lin Zhengqi steadied his body, looked at Chu Mo coldly, and said: "Kid, I didn''t think that you had such skills!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change as he looked at him with a bland smile, and asked, "And then?"


    Seeing Chu Mo being so casual, Lin Zhengqi became even angrier, and shouted: "Stop pretending, I haven''t even used Martial Skills!"


    Chu Mo was still as indifferent as before, "Please!"


    "Alright!"


    With that, Lin Zhengqi once again shot out like a flying stone.


    As his palms danced wildly, the Spiritual Energy in Lin Zhengqi''s body surged out without restraint. Following the vast might of the palm, it instantly landed in front of his body in the form of hundreds of palms, and opened up a sea of fiery red.


    "Come at me!"


    Looking at Lin Zhengqi''s aura which suddenly soared, Chu Mo finally felt that it had some meaning.


    However, these second generation ancestors were usually very lax in their cultivation. Even if the clan had a powerful Martial Skills, they were not willing to suffer hardships to cultivate it.


    The Yellow Rank Martial Skill, if placed in a small town like the Qingshan City, could be considered a strong technique.


    However, this was Yan Jing, the capital of Chu!


    In this place, the Yellow Rank Martial Skill seemed somewhat lonely!


    Of course, Chu Mo did not discriminate against him in this way, after all, he was someone who had once fought against an enemy with the Yellow Rank Martial Skill, and even, Chu Mo''s most favorite fist technique was the Yellow Rank Martial Skill.


    It had been a long time since he used this fist technique. Today, he finally had a chance.


    All these thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant.


    Chu Mo''s arms trembled slightly, and his muscles instantly bulged. The strong force was followed by a wave, causing his sleeves to collide with each other and producing clear sounds, as if beads were falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, had finally appeared!


    Chu Mo clenched both of his hands, and gathered all of the power of the Tyrant Fist into the center of his fist. The tyrannical power was squeezed into the small space in the center of his fist, and released an ear-piercing creaking sound.


    Just then, Lin Zhengqi who was in front of him had arrived, his palm suddenly changed, and became a blade that furiously slashed downwards.


    Immediately, the sea of fire in the air stacked together and actually congealed into a flaming blade image in the blink of an eye. It was brilliant like a rainbow, and its imposing manner was like a god''s punishment as it cut through the air and descended.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo took a step forward, and with a twist of his waist, he punched out like a meteor, like a gigantic mountain.


    "Howl!"


    Wherever the fist passed by, the air shattered and the howls never stopped.


    Chu Mo''s power of Tyrant Fist erupted out brazenly, and fiercely smashed into the edge of the flaming blade shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    The powerful force collided with a loud bang, causing the air to be annihilated and the sound of thunder from the nine heavens exploded.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical wave of energy surged out and swept out in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. The blast blasted into the crowd, causing a huge gust of wind to blow, causing the surrounding people to involuntarily take a few steps back.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The scene was filled with the incessant sound of thunder, resounding in all directions and deafening.


    The two figures leapt into the air, fists and palm winds intertwined horizontally, Spirit Qi spread out in all directions, like a shock wave that was being shot out, stirring up clouds of smoke and dust.


    "Swoosh!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Lin Zhengqi flew out backwards, and fresh blood slid down from the corner of his mouth. It landed on the ground, blossoming into many beautiful and sad dark flowers that landed heavily beside the feet of Mo Mingxing and the others.


    Within the arena, the dust settled and a figure appeared!


    Chu Mo stood there proudly, like a pine tree!


    Immovable Mountains!

 C397 1v4 (1)

    Crush!


    Complete domination!


    Even though Lin Zhengqi had used the Yellow Rank Martial Skill, he was still defeated by Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo stood there proudly, looking at Mo Mingxing and the rest, he opened his mouth and asked: "Who''s next?"


    Hearing that, all the Teenage s looked at each other in dismay, their faces a little conflicted, no one dared to step forward.


    In terms of realm and strength, they were on par with Lin Zhengqi, but even if they were strong, they were not strong at all. Against Chu Mo, who had won over Lin Zhengqi so easily, they did not have the confidence to challenge him.


    Seeing the performance of the Teenage, the crowd immediately burst into cheers.


    To challenge him with such confidence, after one round, he was actually too scared to do anything. How could he be more afraid?


    Chu Mo did not laugh at them, but raised his head to look at the dark sky and said: "The sky is about to turn dark, why don''t you all go up together!"


    He didn''t mean to mock her words. He was just stating the fact that it would be troublesome to start a fight after nightfall!


    However, in everyone''s ears, these words sounded like ridicule!


    Dugu Batian said, "The Brother Chu is truly fierce. This kind of provocation is unacceptable to the second generation!"


    Tang Lanying continued: I think he''s just looking to die. She thinks that by defeating Lin Zhengqi, she can fight against five?


    Tang Ruoxi had a better understanding of Chu Mo, so she shook her head and said: "Actually Chu Mo was not just provoking him, he just purely didn''t want to waste his time."


    Whether it was because Chu Mo didn''t want to waste time or because he wanted to provoke the other party, Mo Mingxing and the rest were all enraged. They glared at Chu Mo and wished that they could beat him up badly.


    However, it was a good thing that Chu Mo gave them a very advantageous choice. Everyone looked at each other and said: "Why don''t we attack together and teach that guy a lesson!"


    Mo Mingxing thought for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, the four of you come at me together!"


    As a Young Master of the Mo Family, the only limit Mo Mingxing could accept was arranging four other people to fight together. He absolutely could not join hands with anyone, otherwise, no matter if they win or lose, the face of the Mo Family would be completely thrown away by him.


    Seeing Mo Mingxing nodding, the four Teenage s walked out.


    Three men, one woman!


    Without a word, the figure moved!


    Four human figures flew out, stirring up a strong wind.


    Chu Mo''s feet moved slightly wrong, his right hand clenched into a fist as he punched out.


    This punch, was for Chu Mo to smash the air.


    Suddenly, the air exploded, and actually started caving in, creating a shockwave that rushed outwards.


    Amongst the four of them, the Teenage at the forefront encountered an air explosion.


    With regards to this, Chu Mo seemed to have planned it well, as his heavy punch just happened to smash through the air and come out.


    ''Bang! ''a muffled thunder exploded.


    Immediately, the Teenage felt a strong force attacking him, causing his palm to be twisted backwards, looking extremely distorted.


    Teenage was forced to slip backwards. His speed was even faster than when he slid before as he passed by the other three people.


    At this moment, the three of them arrived!


    Two men and one woman arrived at almost the same time, either waving their fists or striking out with their palms, attacking Chu Mo.


    His two palms extended out like talons, and swept through the air along the way. Then, they rapidly appeared in front of him, blocking the fists of one Teenage and one Young girls.


    At the same time, Chu Mo jumped up, his body striking horizontally in the air, his right leg suddenly kicked out, like a huge hammer, ruthlessly kicking the last palm of the Teenage.


    At this moment, Chu Mo''s hands wrapped around the two of them, and used this chance to force his body to lie down flat in the air. His legs kicked at the Teenage, making him look relaxed and elegant.


    Fighting against three by himself, his dominance was unparalleled.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Batian clicked his tongue in praise and said, "You''re truly worthy to be the Brother Chu. To be able to act so carefree in a fight, it''s truly pleasing to the eyes!"


    Tang Ruoxi curiously looked at Dugu Batian and asked, "Have you never seen him make a move before?"


    Dugu Batian helplessly spread out his hands and said, "When he was fighting, I was fighting too. By the time I finished, he was long gone. Speaking of which, this is the first time I have truly seen him take action! "


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of thunder rang out, drawing everyone''s attention.

 C398 1v4 (2)

    The four of them suddenly separated, flying backwards and sliding backwards.


    Chu Mo somersaulted twice in the air, and like a swallow, he steadily landed on the ground.


    On the other side, those three people slipped back to their original spots, their eyes filled with a serious look.


    It could be seen that after this exchange, they had finally experienced where Chu Mo''s power was.


    But so what?


    They were four people after all, and there was no reason for them to be afraid of just one Chu Mo.


    With that thought in mind, the four of them looked at each other, and their auras exploded out one after another. Streams of wind swirled around them, emitting waves of tyrannical auras.


    The sky was dark, quiet and dark.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed, just like the blazing sun breaking through the clouds and illuminating the land.


    No, this light was even more intense than the blazing sun, and it instantly shook the entire plaza as if it were day.


    Soon after, three more lights lit up. Some were golden, some were red, some were yellow. They interweaved together like rainbows, and as they lingered around the scene, they looked both gorgeous and beautiful.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, the Spiritual Energy inside his body surged out, the dense fiery red light whizzed and lingered outside his body, as though he was a man made of fire.


    After that, with a slight shake of Chu Mo''s palm, a series of fiery red palm silhouettes spread outwards, like raging flames that burned the air in the area. They were incomparably domineering.


    Finally, Chu Mo was able to use the Spiritual Energy for the first time!


    Facing the four people''s combined attack, Chu Mo could only do this!


    The four of them looked at each other and nodded their heads almost imperceptibly.


    The night wind suddenly rose and four afterimages appeared, shooting towards Chu Mo.


    The tip of Chu Mo''s foot pushed off the ground, and a burst of force rippled out from under his feet, shooting out a burst of force and sending his body flying.


    A loud boom echoed out!


    Chu Mo met with the four people in the arena, his palms similarly met, and all of his different colored Spiritual Energy also met.


    Countless strong winds whistled as they danced around their bodies. Their Clothes s let out crisp sounds as they brushed past them, looking extremely fierce.


    In the center of the arena, Spiritual Energy and human figures interweaved, as a powerful tide of energy howled forth, intimidating one''s soul.


    With their palms as the boundary, two half-arcs of light appeared in the slightly dark sky, enveloping the bodies of the five people and causing them to collide with each other.


    Compared to them, the arc light barrier that Chu Mo was on was much smaller, with not even half the size of the barrier in front of him, making him feel weak.


    On the half-arced surface of the light, the lights from the distance were reflected back, bringing with them countless extremely dangerous undercurrents of power.


    Countless amounts of energy surged out with the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy, shooting out from the remnants of the half-arc''s light surface towards the back of the few people, releasing a ''chi chi'' sound, piercing into one''s eardrums, shocking them.


    Beneath their feet, the ground was unable to withstand the impact of the peerless power. Cracks appeared on the ground, spreading outwards like a spider web until they covered the entire battlefield, even extending to the spectators.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the impact was.


    Seeing the completely silent yet extremely dangerous scene, Dugu Butian raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Those four fellows weren''t stupid. They knew that they were not Chu Mo''s match when separated, and they also didn''t know how to combine their attacks, so they actually chose the most direct and effective way of fighting. They entered the simple superimposed Spiritual Energy, wanting to compete with Chu Mo in pure Spiritual Energy concentration. "In this way, with four against one, people will have the upper hand."


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was startled, a look of worry and panic flashed past her eyes, and she anxiously asked: "Then what do we do? If that''s the case, wouldn''t Chu Mo be at a disadvantage? "


    Seeing that, Dugu Batian could not help but look at Tang Ruoxi, thinking, why is this girl so anxious? It had been like this before, and now it was like this. Could it be ¡­


    Dugu Batian''s eyes flashed with a hint of a profound smile, as he thought to himself: "Chu Mo, oh Chu Mo, your Kid''s luck with women is really not shallow ah!"


    Tang Lanying did not notice all of this, and said: "Even if Chu Mo loses, he deserves it, who asked him to fight against four alone, he has no strength, but still wants to pretend!"


    Dugu Batian laughed, and said: "It is indeed impossible for Chu Mo to win in a match of Spiritual Energy''s concentration. Regarding this point, I think he knows it better than anyone else. However, he actually chose to do so. This is a little interesting! "


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi was slightly stunned, and asked: "Are you saying that Chu Mo did this on purpose?"


    Dugu Batian nodded and said, "That guy is more intelligent than anyone else. Such a choice could only be intentional. Otherwise, he would have at least ten different ways to deal with it."


    Tang Ruoxi did not understand, and asked: "Why?"


    Dugu Batian spread out his hands and said, "Then I don''t know. I''ve been with him for so long, but I''ve never been able to figure out what he''s thinking."


    Although Dugu Batian didn''t understand what Chu Mo was thinking, there was one thing he had guessed right.


    Chu Mo had indeed done it on purpose!


    The reason was simple. He wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop!


    At this time, the four of them being together gave Chu Mo the chance to do so.


    "Rumble!"


    In the slightly dark night, the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven suddenly rang out.


    The night wind suddenly turned into a mess, as if something had exploded in the air.


    Following that, the two half-arcs of light suddenly exploded, creating a peerless impact that swept out in all directions like a raging sea.


    The four Teenage s used all their strength to block the shock wave and were forced two steps back. On the other hand, Chu Mo was sent flying backwards as traces of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Fighting four by himself, Chu Mo was still slightly inferior to him!


    But he smiled!

 C399 Do not retreat (1)

    Fighting four at once was still not enough!


    Chu Mo was flung backwards from the impact of the Spiritual Energy, blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth, he was obviously slightly injured.


    On the other hand, the four people on the other side, working together, had all blocked the tyrannical shockwave and remained unscathed.


    "Kill!"


    Following this loud shout, the four of them rushed out at the same time like flying stones, streaked across the space of twenty meters, either striking out with their fists or waving their palms, and attacked Chu Mo together with the sound of wind and thunder.


    At this time, Chu Mo''s body was not steady, and in the four people''s eyes, it was the perfect time to attack.


    As the saying goes, while he''s sick, you have to take his life!


    The four of them reached out their hearts and took out their Martial Skills to attack, all to take the chance to defeat Chu Mo.


    But right at that moment, Chu Mo, who was flying backwards, suddenly laughed!


    The smile was very shallow, but the corners of his mouth had curled up!


    Everyone saw him smile, including the four people who were rushing over, but no one knew why he was laughing ¡ª he was clearly at a disadvantage right now, what was the point of laughing!


    The four of them were a little scared when they heard this laughter. They suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    In the next moment, his premonition came true!


    A huge gust of wind suddenly rose up, causing everyone to feel dizzy as two Chu Mo appeared in front of them!


    This was an afterimage. It was too fast, causing this image to appear!


    One life two, two lives four, four lives eight ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo''s afterimages numbered in the tens.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Countless strong winds howled, dancing wildly around the four of them.


    In an instant, Chu Mo''s figure seemed to become a mirage, shuttling back and forth at the scene, the afterimages appearing once again, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    "What is this movement technique?"


    Seeing such a mysterious technique from Chu Mo, Tang Lanying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cry out.


    Such a profound movement technique was enough to shock anyone. Even someone as strong as Dugu Batian praised, "Such a movement technique is truly dazzling!"


    Such a dazzling movement skill, was naturally the footwork that Chu Mo was most proud of: the meteor step!


    The meteor step was as fast as a meteor, like a mirage, it was difficult to differentiate the truth from the false!


    The four opponents frowned slightly. Their attacks were like a tide as they constantly attacked the afterimages within the effective range, causing them to shatter and dissipate into nothingness like flue gas.


    However, these were only afterimages in the end!


    They still had not found out where Chu Mo''s real body was!


    A palm broke through the night and silently yet rapidly appeared behind a certain Teenage. With lightning speed, it grabbed the back of his collar and directly threw him away.


    As the Teenage was in shock, he finally saw Chu Mo''s real body when he passed by!


    Unfortunately, it was already too late!


    Chu Mo''s right leg suddenly pulled out, breaking through the surrounding air, bringing about a sharp sound, and threw towards the man''s chest.


    An endless amount of flames lingered on his right leg, like a burning whip, and without any hesitation, it whipped out without any restraint. It tyrannically sent that person flying, drawing a perfect arc in the air, towards the crowd of people.


    Although he had taken care of one person, Chu Mo had similarly revealed his real body.


    "He''s here!"


    The other three people reacted extremely quickly. With the sound of the Spiritual Energy, they attacked Chu Mo.


    With a huge bang, the energy fluctuations of the three of them converged together with Chu Mo as the center.


    A strong wind suddenly blew, sand and gravel flew, and dust flew everywhere. The cage blocked everyone''s line of sight.


    After the dust had settled, not a single person was present!


    Chu Mo appeared again like a ghost behind the three of them. Both his fists struck out at the same time, and a strong power instantly exploded out, ruthlessly smashing onto the backs of the other two Teenage s.


    His fist was like a mountain, thunderous and explosive!


    The two of them were completely caught off guard, and forcefully withstood Chu Mo''s powerful physical strength, falling forward and rolling two or three rounds on the ground, spitting out streams of blood. Their injuries were not light.


    At this moment, there was only one person left!


    the only Young girls!


    Chu Mo stood in place, looked at Young girls and said: "Your luck is better, I never hit women, so, you should withdraw yourself!"


    The Young girls was a little timid, but he still stubbornly raised his head. Like a proud swan, he said, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Although she said that she was not afraid, Young girls''s actions betrayed her!


    In her panic, her movements in attack had completely changed. Her palm strike had actually missed its target.

 C400 Do not retreat (2)

    Chu Mo shook his head, took a step forward, his right fist shook slightly, easily knocking away the Young girls''s palm attack, and then rushed forward. He spat out the fist strength and struck onto Young girls''s body, forcing him to slip away.


    The outcome of the battle changed in an instant. In just a few tens of breaths of time, Chu Mo had already defeated the four of them with the help of his profound footwork!


    The victory this time was actually a bit of a fluke!


    If not for the fact that the four of them urgently wanted to win against Chu Mo in an instant, if it wasn''t for the fact that the four of them had gathered together and gave Chu Mo a chance to catch all of them in one go, if it wasn''t for the fact that the four of them lacked experience and didn''t look after each other, it would be difficult for Chu Mo to win this time, at least not so easily!


    However, these "ifs" were all within Chu Mo''s calculations. He had already planned out the follow-up actions of the four people, and had won with a single strike!


    This was the legendary battle experience!


    Compared to the pampered Miss Young Master, Chu Mo''s fighting experience was like a seasoned Mercenary, it was incomparable!


    Towards this kind of change in the situation, the surrounding spectators were all dumbfounded. They obviously did not expect that Chu Mo would actually be able to reverse the situation of the battle in an instant.


    Seeing Chu Mo standing proudly, astonishment flashed past the eyes of the crowd as they broke out in an uproar.


    "Fighting one against four, and actually obtaining a complete victory, this Chu Mo is way too strong!"


    "That''s right, it feels like he''s bullying little kids, but he''s clearly the same age as these people!"


    "Yeah, the most important thing is that even though his cultivation level isn''t stronger than these people, he still relied on his rich experience and astonishing footwork to catch them off guard!"


    "This Kid has a promising future, I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the Chu Capital that can do this!"


    Other than Mo Mingxuan and the rest, I''m afraid that the only one who can do it is the Tang Family''s Tang Xialan.


    "You guys have forgotten one person. There is still a member of the younger generation in Tang Family who can compete with these three people!"


    "Are you referring to the Young Master that the Tang Family has recently returned from his experiences, Tang Xiaodao?"


    "That''s right, it is said that Tang Xiaodao''s strength is not weak, and is currently training in seclusion. When he comes out, he should be able to reach the peak of the intentionality, and he would definitely be able to look down on all the heroes of the younger generation."


    "Seems like it, but this group of people are heading towards the Star Academy, purposely suppressing their realm under the hollow control, in truth, they already have the strength of the air control!"


    "That''s right, although Chu Mo is strong, I am afraid he is still weaker than them."


    Tang Lanying stared at Chu Mo in a daze, staring at Eldest, unable to believe the results she had witnessed with her own eyes. She unconsciously muttered to herself, "He ¡­ He was actually this strong? One versus four is so easy, could he really be comparable to Knife brother? "


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi said: "He''s Knife brother''s brother to begin with, and is even the best brother!"


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying was startled, and said: "What did you say? He knows the Knife brother? "


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, and said: "Otherwise, how do you think he would know me?"


    Tang Lanying stomped her feet, and grumbled: "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter earlier?"


    Tang Ruoxi did not understand, and said: "Is this matter very important? In any case, Knife brother is currently in closed door cultivation, so there is no way for him to meet Chu Mo! "


    "I know that Knife brother is in closed door cultivation, but this is not only related to him!"


    Tang Lanying looked at Tang Ruoxi and said: "Chu Mo is being too high-profile today, this matter will definitely spread to Tang Xialan''s ears. When that time comes, Chu Mo will probably be in trouble!"


    Tang Ruoxi still didn''t quite understand, and asked, "What''s wrong, Sister Xia Lan? Will she do anything to Chu Mo? "


    Tang Lanying said, "You have just arrived at Chu, so you don''t really understand that there has always been a hidden enmity between Tang Xialan and the Knife brother. If Tang Xialan knew that the Knife brother had such a powerful support from Chu Mo, she definitely would not ignore it!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was surprised, and asked anxiously: "Then what do we do now?"


    Tang Lanying shook her head, and said: "I don''t know, the situation is already like this, Tang Xialan must have received the news, and right now, he is probably on his way here. Only one person will be able to help Chu Mo, right?"


    As he said till here, Tang Lanying gave Dugu Batian a silent look, and his meaning went without saying.


    Dugu Batian smiled slightly, and said: "You guys have thought of Chu Mo too simply. Although Tang Xialan is very strong, he should still be able to deal with him."


    Regarding the worries of Tang Lanying and the others, Chu Mo was unaware of them.


    He just stood there quietly, looking at Mo Mingxing and the rest, his expression was calm and his smile was normal.


    At this time, Mo Mingxing''s face was very ugly.


    It was one thing if Lin Zhengqi had lost at the start, after all, he was only one man and his strength was inferior to Chu Mo''s. However, now that the four of them had fought together, they were actually defeated by Chu Mo.


    "This Kid, has he become this strong?"


    At this time, Mo Mingxing finally realised a problem ¡ª ¡ª This Teenage that he thought was easy to bully did not seem to be easy to bully, it was even a little excessively strong. However, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Mo Mingxing could not back down.


    If he couldn''t retreat, then he wouldn''t retreat!


    As members of the Mo family, glory and pride would not retreat a single step.


    Even though he braced himself, even though he knew that he was no match, even though he had to force his way in, Mo Mingxing still chose not to retreat and went in, step by step, into the arena.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Mo Mingxing''s expression became extremely solemn, and his fighting spirit soared.

 C401 Use of Bow (1)

    "You didn''t retreat?! That really surprised me!"


    Chu Mo looked at Mo Mingxing and spoke calmly. There was no ridicule at all.


    Mo Mingxing slowly said: "Because my surname is Mo, I will not withdraw!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and praised: "Not bad, not losing any face for Mo Mingxuan!"


    Mo Mingxing said: "If my brother was here, the one retreating would be you!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "It''s a pity that your brother is not here, thus, even if you do not want to retreat, you will have to do so!"


    Mo Mingxing was extremely stubborn, and said: "Anyone can talk big, so come if you have the ability!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Please!"


    The night wind suddenly blew, and two afterimages appeared, heading towards the center of the plaza.


    The dazzling golden light whistled out and flashed in the night sky, illuminating the plaza as bright as day.


    Mo Mingxing brought along the golden light and rushed out. In front of his heavy punch, it was like a blazing sun, annihilating the air along the way as it brought about the sound of wind and thunder as it attacked towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo flew like a flying stone, his right hand was also clenched into a fist, the powerful force exploding out, meeting Mo Mingxing''s golden fist on the spot.


    With a loud bang, the power exploded!


    Countless strong winds whistled, dancing wildly around their bodies. Sand and rocks flew about, and smoke and dust vibrated as they dispersed in all directions, forming an invisible shock wave.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Mo Mingxing retreated three steps in succession, his expression solemn!


    Looking at Chu Mo who had not taken a step back, Mo Mingxing praised: "Your strength is indeed very strong.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "You''re not planning to admit defeat just like that, are you?!"


    "It''s only a single strike, it''s still too early to say if I will win or lose!"


    Mo Mingxing shook his head, then pointed to the Dragoncry Sword behind Chu Mo and said: "I noticed that you have been carrying that sword on your back the entire time, I think you have some impressive attainments in the way of the sword, why don''t we compare weapons?"


    With that, Mo Mingxing spread out his hands, and two short swords suddenly appeared.


    These two short swords were slightly shorter than normal longsword s, but slightly longer than daggers, and were in between. The blade of the sword was thin and sharp, exuding a dense killing intent.


    With his hands on the back of the dagger, Mo Mingxing bowed and said coldly: "Come!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "The sword I am carrying is just an ornament, the weapon I am good at is not a sword, but a bow!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo took out a fiery red great arch. On it was a carving of a phoenix spreading its wings and flying in the sky, appearing extremely domineering.


    This bow was the treasured artifact, the Flamephoenix Nirvana Bow!


    Seeing this bow, everyone, including Mo Mingxing, were stunned!


    Of course, it was not that they could not tell that it was a treasure, but it was because there were too few trainer s who could use bows, let alone those who were proficient in the way of archery.


    Suddenly, everyone''s interest was piqued. Even Dugu Batian was no exception!


    Everyone wanted to see what Chu Mo''s so-called proficiency looked like, or could they see the legendary two birds with one arrow, or even three arrows with one bow?


    In the next moment, everyone realized that they were overthinking it!


    To their astonishment or speechlessness, they saw that Chu Mo was actually holding onto one end of the great arch, as if he was holding onto a bent wooden stick ¡­ This guy was actually preparing to use the bow as a stick or a knife!


    Was this what they meant by ''specializing in using the bow''?


    However, Chu Mo was not even aware of this, he waved his great arch, and arrogantly shouted: "Come!"


    Seeing that, Mo Mingxing could not help but roll his eyes, as though he had seen the glimmer of hope ¡ª Even if Chu Mo was so ''expert'' at using his bow, then with the help of his two swords, Mo Mingxing might be able to make up the gap in strength, or maybe even win!


    Thinking about that, Mo Mingxing''s confidence increased, he suddenly jumped out, wielding his two swords, he attacked towards Chu Mo.


    The two swords condensed a sharp Sword Light on top of the golden light, the tyrannical undulations gave rise to an energy flow as they spoke, causing the air to sizzle.


    Chu Mo stood still, and only moved when Mo Mingxing was close to him.


    He held one end of the longbow in both hands and then, like a mountain splitting apart, he smashed down violently towards Mo Mingxing with a boom, bringing with him the sound of wind and thunder.


    This smash was very casual, very relaxed, and even had a bit of a free and easy feeling to it.


    This movement was extremely simple. From top to bottom, there wasn''t even the slightest change or fluctuation.

 C402 Use of Bow (2)

    But, even so, Mo Mingxing was still shocked.


    Because, Chu Mo''s smash, was not aimed at the two swords, but instead aimed straight at Mo Mingxing who was behind the sword.


    The f * cking thing was, although it was the last bow''s strike, it was still extremely fast, even faster than the swords ¡ª which meant, if Mo Mingxing continued to wield the swords to attack, this bow would definitely hit Mo Mingxing''s head first.


    Mo Mingxing was shocked, he did not dare delay, and immediately stopped his flying figure, his two swords becoming a cross as he blocked Chu Mo''s sword slashing down at the great arch.


    With a loud boom, a strong burst of energy erupted. Mo Mingxing felt his arms go numb, and the two swords in his hands were almost knocked flying.


    Furthermore, under the tyrannical impact, Mo Mingxing uncontrollably slid back a step!


    Just one step!


    But, just then, Chu Mo moved again!


    The same bow in both hands smashed down with a loud bang!


    Regardless of angle, speed, strength, or move, they were all the same as before. There wasn''t the slightest bit of change.


    It was still fast to the extreme, and it still instantly approached in front of Mo Mingxing.


    Mo Mingxing was helpless, he could only raise his two swords again to block the great arch that was about to fall, and was forced to take another step back!


    "Again!"


    With a domineering roar, Chu Mo appeared again. His movements were just as before, just as unreasonable as before!


    Mo Mingxing was close to tears, but there was nothing he could do, he could only use the same method again.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Chu Mo tirelessly repeated his actions of smashing down, completely ignoring what the spectators felt in their eyes, and even more so, ignoring Mo Mingxing''s frustration, as he continued to smash down.


    As for Mo Mingxing, although he wanted to change his move, although he wanted to escape this damned cycle, he couldn''t do it. He could only slide backwards due to the impact, and was about to leave the stage.


    Looking at Chu Mo, everyone was speechless at first, but in the end, they couldn''t help but mock him.


    "The heck, is this guy done yet? Why does he only do this back and forth?!"


    "So you''re saying, this fight is too damn boring." Previously, when he was fighting one against four, he was so pleasing to the eyes. How come he''s suddenly turned into this brainless attack method? "


    "I''m afraid he did it on purpose. Is this how the bow is used?" It''s completely bullshit! "


    "Yeah, isn''t Gong Te a ranged weapon? This bro is using it like a stick, and he''s also a fool that can''t use a stick! "


    "But no matter what you say, Chu Mo''s way of fighting is still very effective. At the very least, he has been suppressed to the point where he has no way of fighting back."


    "There''s no helping it, in a close combat situation, it''s truly a pure power competition. Mo Mingxing was trapped inside, it''s a little hard to think of anything right now, unless something unexpected happens."


    Actually, Mo Mingxing also knew that he needed an accident at this time!


    However, accidents would not happen as they wished. Otherwise, it would not be called accidents!


    Being pushed back a step by Chu Mo once again, Mo Mingxing could no longer endure. He decided to no longer wait for an accident and instead create one by himself.


    With that in mind, Mo Mingxing quickly retreated. His two swords blocked the bow, but were unable to completely defend against it, as his shoulders were hit by the longbow as they slid backwards. This increased Mo Mingxing''s retreat speed, and in the blink of an eye, he was pushed back more than twenty meters, leaning right in front of the crowd, and finally opened up a distance between him and Chu Mo.


    And this, was the accident that Mo Mingxing needed!


    Now, after he withdrew himself, Mo Mingxing finally had a chance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, in front of Mo Mingxing''s swords, the Gold spiritual energy in his body surged out, like an angry tide, it gathered onto his swords.


    "Twin Sword Explosion!"


    With a loud shout, Mo Mingxing waved both his hands, and sword flowers suddenly appeared. They overlapped each other and instantly formed two heaven-shaking sword intents.


    The two swords came together, and the sword intent twisted together to form a dazzling circle of golden light. It was like the blazing sun, illuminating the surroundings and making it as bright as day.


    Within the sword ring, a peerless and tyrannical fluctuation of energy swept out in all directions. It was extremely tyrannical.


    This was the first time Mo Mingxing, who was wielding both swords, had truly unleashed it. His eyes were extremely bright and his expression was extremely grave.


    The sword circle whistled, and like a golden ball of light, it shot towards Chu Mo, terrifying him to the core.


    His eyes narrowed, and changed to a different way of holding the bow. His left hand held the bow in the middle, and his right index finger pulled the bowstring full. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged out, forming a fire Arrows, which he placed on the bow.


    The moment the rocket appeared, its aura surged with an awe-inspiring power that could even shake the heavens.


    "So powerful!"


    Sensing the energy undulations from the rocket in Chu Mo''s hands, the crowd exclaimed, even Dugu Batian was no exception.


    With a swoosh, the rocket left its string and shot into the golden sword circle.


    "Rumble!"


    The two powerful auras collided in the air, creating a violent explosion. It exploded in the air, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and dust to rise in all directions.


    Immediately, a peerlessly terrifying energy wave spread outwards, with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas it swept towards Mo Mingxing, striking at his soul.


    Mo Mingxing''s eyes revealed shock, he quickly retreated until he bumped into the crowd of people behind him, but he was still unable to escape from the force of the energy, and the situation became dangerous.


    "Chirp!"


    At this moment, the cry of an eagle sounded.


    In the distance, a Young people on a giant eagle descended in front of Mo Mingxing, and shattered the power that was rushing at him with a single palm strike.

 C403 Another letter of challenge (1)

    In this world, everyone was unique!


    However, the uniqueness of ordinary people was difficult to accept in this world!


    In this world, only geniuses could willingly be recognized as such!


    Just like the Young people who was stepping on a giant eagle, his giant eagle was unique, as unique as Dugu Batian''s stick. The Young people was also unique, unique like Dugu Batian!


    He was not Li Ming or Bai Bingning, so he was not a heirs of a Sacred Ground.


    Everyone in Chu recognized him and his giant eagle, they knew that he came from a very powerful family called the Mo family, and they even knew his famous name ¡ª Mo Mingxuan!


    That''s right, this Young people was the genius of the Mo Clan, Mo Mingxing''s Eldest Brother, Mo Mingxuan!


    "Brother!"


    Mo Mingxing cried out in pleasant surprise, then lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Sorry, I lost!"


    Mo Mingxuan smiled slightly and said: "You were never his opponent in the first place. You did not retreat, you have already done very well!"


    With that, Mo Mingxuan turned to Chu Mo and said: "Brother Chu, long time no see!"


    Chu Mo laughed and spoke warmly: "It''s been more than a month since we last parted, has Brother Mo been well?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang Lanying was stunned for a moment. She muttered, "He actually knows Mo Mingxuan?"


    However, Tang Ruoxi heard something else, and said: "If I''m not wrong, I think it''s not only because I know Chu Mo, but I''ve also exchanged blows with him before."


    Tang Lanying did not understand, and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Ruoxi slowly said: "Based on my understanding of Chu Mo, when he was so passionate, the other party was most likely an enemy, not a friend!"


    Hearing that, Dugu Batian was startled, and nodded his head in agreement, saying: "That''s true, I''ve known Brother Chu for so long, but he has never been so friendly with me before!"


    Tang Ruoxi laughed and explained: "Congratulations, he has already treated you as a Friends!"


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, sshe finally understood. Pointing at Dugu Batian, he said to Tang Ruoxi, "Do you know who he is? He is the heirs of the Sun Cliff''s Sacred Grounds, and is he not supposed to be the one being congratulated? "


    Tang Ruoxi shook his head, and said: "That''s because you don''t understand Chu Mo!"


    Tang Lanying did not understand, but just as she was about to ask something, she heard Mo Mingxuan speak again, and said: "Brother Chu, with your status, it is not good to lower yourself to the same level as these kids!"


    "I don''t have any status. Brother Mo, please don''t put on a tall hat for me!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Moreover, don''t blame me this time. The little fellows you speak of have bullied my Friends, so I naturally want justice. As for this challenge, they were the ones who started it. It''s not like I have no choice but to accept it.


    Hearing this, Mo Mingxuan frowned, and looked towards Mo Mingxing.


    Mo Mingxing retracted his head, and said in a low voice: "We didn''t know Tang Ruoxi was his Friends!"


    "Tang Ruoxi? Your surname is Tang? " Seeing Mo Mingxing nod his head, Mo Mingxuan raised both of his brows, and asked Chu Mo: "Brother Chu, what is your relationship with the Tang Family?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "It''s not really that much, I only know two or three of them."


    Mo Mingxuan suddenly laughed, and then looked towards the Dragoncry Sword behind Chu Mo.


    In fact, he had already noticed the sword when they were first standing, because he had once fought over the sword with Chu Mo, he would never forget about the sword, and furthermore, he would never forget the power Chu Mo had displayed in the Ancient Tomb Palace at that time.


    With the previous example, Mo Mingxuan decided not to make this person his enemy, but he was very interested in him. He laughed and sighed: "I never thought that in the end, this sword would end up in the hands of the Brother Chu."


    Just like Mo Mingxuan, Chu Mo had never treated the other party as his enemy!


    In the past when they were in Ancient Tomb Palace, the two of them were on opposing sides because they had different positions, but they had never fought before, and their relationship did not get out of hand.


    Furthermore, unlike Bai Xingwen''s aloofness, although Mo Mingxuan was also arrogant, he had a kind of free and easy going temperament, and his style of conduct was even more open, giving people quite a bit of a good impression.


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Chu Mo did not wish to be hostile to Mo Mingxuan. This was also the reason why Chu Mo did not attack Mo Mingxing viciously.

 C404 Another letter of challenge (2)

    At this time, upon hearing Mo Mingxuan''s question, Chu Mo only laughed noncommittally, and replied: "Who else do you think will obtain the sword? Bai Xingwen? "


    "No!"


    Mo Mingxuan shook his head, and said: "With Tang Xialan here, I never felt that Bai Xingwen had a chance, it''s just that, I''m very surprised, Tang Xialan actually didn''t take the sword away."


    Chu Mo pursed his lips and said: "She tried, but it didn''t work!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Mo Mingxuan was surprised, but he sighed in his heart: "Even Tang Xialan is not your opponent, it seems that the Brother Chu is stronger than what I imagined!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and replied honestly: "I was just lucky.


    The conversation went back and forth. Although he didn''t say too much, he had unintentionally revealed a lot of information. It was enough for someone to deduce a lot of things.


    For example, Tang Lanying, she was able to hear a very important piece of information, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Chu Mo actually fought with Tang Xialan before!?"


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi already knew that Tang Xialan and Tang Xiaodao belonged to opposite sides, and naturally wouldn''t treat Tang Xialan with too much respect, nor would she call his "Sister Xia Lan".


    Tang Lanying nodded her head, and said: "Tang Xialan is the strongest amongst the younger generation in Tang Family, and had long since reached the peak of the intentionality, stronger than even the Knife brother! Although Chu Mo has displayed an extraordinary fighting strength, compared to Tang Xialan, he is still lacking! "


    Tang Ruoxi''s expression became somewhat ugly, and said: "No wonder Chu Mo said that it was'' only a narrow escape ''. It seems like he really did experience a situation where he barely survived!"


    Tang Lanying said: "For him to be able to survive in Tang Xialan''s hands, is already an extremely difficult task!"


    In the night sky, a gentle breeze blew!


    The brothel was brightly lit, shining down upon the grounds of the building, making it very indistinct.


    Suddenly, the shadows on the field dimmed, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Raising their heads, everyone saw seven different types of resplendent colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, blue, and purple. They were just like rainbows.


    However, the rainbow did not turn into the shape of a bridge, but into a ring. As it neared, the crowd could clearly see that it was a lotus flower.


    The lotus was very large, and contained seven colors. It was beautiful to behold!


    Standing on top of the seven-colored lotus was a Young girls. His clothes were all white, like that of an immortal, and his beauty was unfathomable.


    Like Mo Mingxuan''s giant eagle, this Rainbow Lotus was also a treasure known by everyone in Chu. Everyone also knew that the identity of the person stepping on the lotus was none other than the young miss of Tang Family, Tang Xialan!


    Seeing Tang Xialan slowly descend, a profound smile appeared in Mo Mingxuan''s eyes, and he said: "Why is Miss Tang only just coming? According to the time we were talking, you should have already arrived!"


    Tang Xialan shot him a glance and said: "Does that matter to you?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Mo Mingxuan spread out his hands, he did not seem to mind, and instead leaned on the giant hawk''s body leisurely, as though he was watching a good show, and was as relaxed as he could get.


    Tang Xialan did not pay any more attention to Mo Mingxuan, and turned to look at Chu Mo, who was behind him.


    Since he was seen by the other party, although Tang Lanying and Tang Xialan were enemies, but they had no choice but to be courteous. Tang Ruoxi was the same, but the latter had enmity in her eyes.


    To Tang Ruoxi, Chu Mo''s enemy was her enemy!


    Regarding this bit of hostility, Tang Xialan had obviously seen it, but she did not care about it. In her view, Tang Ruoxi was just a wild girl that had never seen the world, brought back by Tang Xiaodao from a small border city.


    What she cared more about was Chu Mo, or more accurately speaking, the Dragoncry Sword that was carried on Chu Mo''s back!


    On the cliff of the Qingyang Mountains, Tang Xialan had thought that the Dragoncry Sword would disappear along with Chu Mo, and it was mostly due to regret over the loss of the treasured sword. In the one month that he had returned to the Chu Capital, she had finally let go of his obsession with the treasured sword, and calmly trained in preparation for the upcoming entrance examination to the Star Academy.


    She had thought that Chu Mo would forever disappear from her life and never appear again. However, unexpectedly, she heard Chu Mo''s name again today.


    According to the description given by the longsword on his back, Tang Xialan confirmed that the other party was indeed the Chu Mo that he knew, and most likely, that sword was the Dragoncry Sword.


    Tang Xialan quickly made some arrangements, and then went to that place to get what he wanted. Only after stepping on the lotus flower did he arrive, and finally saw Chu Mo and the set of Dragoncry Sword behind him.


    He was indeed still alive!


    The Dragoncry Sword was indeed still on him!


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Xialan was in a trance for a moment, then slowly said: "Unexpectedly, you''re still alive!"


    There was no need to use any fake words, Tang Xialan went straight to the point.


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Thanks to Miss Tang, you''re living quite well."


    Tang Xialan said: "Since you are living a good life, then why did you come to the Chu Capital?"


    Chu Mo smiled faintly as usual, and said: "Because it''s autumn''s time!"


    Tang Xialan understood and said: "So you also came for the Star Academy!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "The Chu Capital''s Sacred Grounds, we have all come to see. If we were to enter by luck, perhaps we might be able to leap into the Dragon Gate!"


    "The idea is good, but it''s a pity, it''s not easy to enter Star Academy!"


    A trace of laughter flashed through Tang Xialan''s eyes, and he said: "However, as your Friends, I can accompany you to exchange a few moves first, and can also be considered as demonstrating in advance for your Star Academy''s assessment."


    Saying that, Tang Xialan reached into his bosom and took out a piece of paper with his two fingers.

 C405 Fight Tang Xialan Again (1)

    Challenge Letter!


    Another letter of challenge!


    This challenge was something that Tang Xialan had specifically went to the army headquarters to get, and that was why she was "late".


    Looking at the letter of challenge, the surrounding crowd was stunned and then their expressions became strange.


    The challenge was usually initiated by the weaker cultivators. The purpose of the challenge was to defeat the other party and prove that they had made a name for themselves or to seek revenge.


    Tang Xialan was a famous genius Ranker in the Chu Capital, so he naturally didn''t need to prove himself through challenges. With Tang Xialan''s strength, no one believed that it was necessary for her to humiliate Chu Mo ¡­ Then, in this situation, Tang Xialan actually took the initiative to challenge Chu Mo, it was truly interesting!


    Regarding that, everyone was confused, but Chu Mo, as the person involved, was well aware of it!


    The reason this genius Young girls wanted to challenge him, was simply because of the Dragoncry Sword on his body!


    While feeling that possession of a treasure was a crime, Chu Mo was also amazed at Tang Xialan''s obsession towards the Dragoncry Sword. He was actually unwilling to wait even a day, so he went to the army headquarters to obtain the challenge letter that very night.


    "Could it be that her time is very limited? Or could it be that she''s worried about something, which is why she''s in such a hurry? "


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled, and faintly felt that this Young girls seemed to have some sort of unknown reason.


    However, none of this mattered anymore!


    This was because the letter of challenge had already flown in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo casually received the letter of challenge, and seriously looked at each and every word on it in silence.


    At this moment, everyone quietened down and waited for Chu Mo''s decision.


    Sign, or not sign!


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Mo turned to look at him. Tang Ruoxi was looking at him worriedly and shook his head to indicate that he did not want to sign.


    Chu Mo laughed, and looked at Tang Ruoxi with a look of relief, then waved her hand and signed her name at the corner of the challenge paper and threw it back to Tang Xialan.


    Tang Xialan glanced at the letter of challenge, laughed somewhat proudly, and said: "Brother Chu is indeed still that Brother Chu, as free and easy as ever!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "With how gracious young miss Tang is inviting me, I can''t bear to refuse."


    Tang Xialan said: "Looks like I still have some face left."


    Chu Mo said: "The great Tang Family''s genius, young miss Tang is too modest."


    The corner of Tang Xialan''s mouth slightly curled up when he heard this. "Since that''s the case, Xia Lan has another presumptuous request. I wonder if this Brother Chu is willing?"


    Seeing Tang Xialan''s expression, Chu Mo could roughly guess what she wanted to say, but he did not mind, and casually said: "Miss Tang, please speak!"


    Tang Xialan slowly said: "A simple challenge is meaningless, why don''t we get ourselves a prize?"


    What was coming was finally coming!


    Chu Mo pretended not to know, and asked: "I wonder what kind of wager Miss Tang wants?"


    Tang Xialan pointed to the Dragoncry Sword on Chu Mo''s back and said: "I think this sword is pretty good."


    Towards this answer, Chu Mo was not the least bit surprised. Instead, he very straightforwardly nodded his head and asked: "I wonder what kind of prize money Miss Tang is preparing to take out now?"


    Seeing Chu Mo nod his head, Tang Xialan felt extremely excited in his heart, but his expression did not change as he asked: "What does Brother Chu want?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I want your life and death card!"


    The life and death card s were the most important medallion in the Tang Family. Every direct descendant of the Tang Family had one, and only had one!


    Due to the uniqueness of the life and death card, seeing a person in the Tang Family was as easy as seeing a person. In other words, no matter who it was, as long as one had the life and death card in their hands, they were equivalent to the direct descendant of the Tang Family. They could use a large amount of Tang Family''s resources to assist this person, regardless of the cost of life and death! This was also the origin of the life and death card''s name.


    Therefore, they would not easily give away this piece of life and death card, unless they found someone that was truly trustworthy and worth giving up everything for! And this kind of person could only be encountered by chance but not sought after, to the point that many people in the Tang Family had yet to send their life and death card out for a long time in their entire lives.


    In Chu Mo''s hands, there was a piece of life and death card that had been gifted to him by Tang Xiaodao!


    However, this life and death card was unable to mobilize Tang Xialan, so Chu Mo wanted Tang Xialan''s life and death card. In that case, Tang Xialan''s subordinate forces would be used by Chu Mo, so naturally, they wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    Hearing the three words "life and death card", Tang Lanying and the others, as well as Mo Mingxuan, were shocked.

 C406 Fight Tang Xialan Again (2)

    They knew all too well about the life and death card, they understood the importance of this badge, it was definitely stronger than an unknown treasure sword, so they were very sure that Tang Xialan would not agree to Chu Mo''s condition.


    However, under the incredulous gazes of these people, Tang Xialan actually nodded his head and said: "Alright, then I''ll use the life and death card to bet on your sword!"


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Lanying gasped, she was extremely shocked and confused, and said in a low voice: "How can Tang Xialan agree to this? He knows the importance of life and death card more than anyone else, why would he take out life and death card as a wager for a sword? "


    Dugu Batian slowly opened his mouth and said, "Because she is sure that she will not lose!"


    Indeed, just as Dugu Batian had said, Tang Xialan was absolutely confident in his own strength. He was sure that he wouldn''t lose to Chu Mo ¡ª nor would he lose.


    The stakes had been set. The challenge was about to begin!


    Tang Xialan looked at Chu Mo and said: "Brother Chu, please!"


    "Alright!"


    As the voice fell, people began to move!


    Different from when he was facing Mo Mingxing and the rest, Chu Mo did not wait for them to attack again.


    The night wind suddenly blew as Chu Mo rushed out towards Tang Xialan.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, and his tyrannical aura spread out like the tyrannical aura of a tiger suppressing its dragon.


    The fire spiritual force surged out from his body like an angry tide, as a thick layer of fiery red surrounded his body, as if he was a man made of fire.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Chu Mo punched out, causing the surrounding air to immediately cave in, and appeared in the shape of a huge fist in a vacuum.


    The fire spiritual force whizzed out, instantly filling the vacuum area and condensing a gigantic blazing fist image. It was bright like a rainbow and had the force of a god''s punishment.


    The fist strike was incomparably domineering, as if it were a Dao of Flame, and was about to slay a dragon from the Ninth Heaven.


    This, was the first time Chu Mo took the initiative to attack in the true sense of the term tonight.


    His eyes were very bright and his expression was very serious. The first thing he did was to use his most powerful technique, the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, Fire Dragon Slaying Fist!


    Because he knew how strong his opponent was!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s powerful aura, Mo Mingxing, who was standing at the side, felt a chill in his heart. He thought that if Chu Mo had unleashed such a powerful Martial Skills the moment he fought with him, he might not even be able to last a breath of time. Furthermore, it would be even more impossible for him to last until, his own Eldest Brother, arrived.


    It was only now that he finally believed what Mo Mingxuan had said: You were never his match!


    Only now did he understand that Chu Mo had always been lenient towards him, and had never been too serious!


    As for the reason, Mo Mingxing was very clear about it too!


    Because he was not qualified!


    All along, Chu Mo''s opponents were geniuses like Mo Mingxuan and.


    Although this fact made Mo Mingxing''s mood a little bad, he could not admit that he was still far off from Chu Mo. He was not a match for someone on the same level.


    Realizing the reality of the situation, the resentment he had previously decreased quite a bit, Mo Mingxing sighed: "This Chu Mo is truly powerful. Even though he isn''t as strong as you, Eldest Brother, but he isn''t too far off."


    Hearing Mo Mingxing''s indirect praise, Mo Mingxuan shook his head and said: "You don''t understand Chu Mo, although his cultivation is not high, and the power he can display seems to be inferior to Tang Xialan and me, but I feel that he has the qualifications to compete with us."


    Hearing this, Mo Mingxing was slightly stunned, and said: "I never thought that Eldest Brother would actually have such a high evaluation of him!"


    Mo Mingxuan laughed, and did not continue speaking, he raised his head and looked at the competition grounds.


    In the arena, Chu Mo was like a fierce tiger that had just escaped from a tiger''s cage. Carrying a tyrannical force, he punched out with explosive force, shaking the air along the way as he rushed towards Tang Xialan.


    Countless strong winds whistled and sand flew in all directions wherever Chu Mo went, causing a cloud of dust to rise up. It was as if he was an awe-inspiring earth dragon that was pointing straight at Tang Xialan.


    Facing such a powerful attack from Chu Mo, even someone as strong as Tang Xialan had a stern expression, and took out a set of longsword s from nowhere.


    With a clanging sound, the longsword left its scabbard, like a flood dragon emerging from the ocean, shocking the endless night.


    Just such a simple action was enough to give off a powerful aura, giving off the aura of a longsword under my hand.


    The longsword rolled up and down as it emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Swish!


    Tang Xialan slashed out!


    This sword slashed horizontally, creating a horizontal sword aura in the air. It was as if it was a shocking lightning bolt, incomparably domineering.


    Swish!


    Tang Xialan unleashed the second sword strike!


    The sword was still cutting through the air. There was one more ray of sword energy. It was placed parallel to the previous one and looked at each other from a distance.


    Swish!


    Tang Xialan unleashed the third and final strike!


    This sword slashed vertically. The sword light landed on the first two sword lights, forming the word "move" with it ¡­


    The word "dang" instantly grew larger, and finally expanded to cover the entire space. The boundless night was immediately sliced apart by the three Sword Qi s in the shape of a "dang", and spatial cracks appeared on the ground, making "chi chi" sounds.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the three lines of sword aura in the air, Tang Lanying could not help but exclaim out loud: This is our Tang Family''s passed down Swordsmanship, one of the three sword techniques of the highest level Xuan Level, I never thought that Tang Xialan would use such a tyrannical technique!


    A Swordsmanship with a high level Xuan Level, its power was extraordinary as expected, its aura was wild and its killing intent was shocking!

 C407 A knife (1)

    Three sword slashes directly toward the Immortal!


    The tyrannical power was mighty and domineering in all directions!


    At this moment, a terrifying wave of energy exploded forth from the location of the three streams of sword light, forming a strong gale of energy that swept outwards, smashing towards the Raging Flame Fist that was coming at Chu Mo.


    "Rumble!"


    When the fists and swords clashed, the Spiritual Energy and the Sword Qi clashed and produced the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Following that, within the indistinct "chi chi" sounds, everyone was shocked to see Chu Mo''s Fury Fire Fist Shadow being sliced apart by the three Sword Qi''s word ''control''.


    Sword Qi pierced through the shadows with her fists, using her unstoppable force and launched an attack towards Chu Mo.


    Sensing the powerful sword intent undulations, Chu Mo''s expression changed, but he did not show any signs of shrinking back. Instead, he clenched his fist tightly, and the shadow of the raging flame fist exploded as it flew through the air, forming a sea of sea of fire that swept towards Tang Xialan.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s reaction, the spectators outside could not help but gasp, as they were all inexplicably shocked.


    "This Chu Mo, he''s too ruthless, he actually chose to fight in such a way that could exchange injury for injury!"


    "That''s right, if Tang Xialan''s Sword Qi was to continue chopping down, Chu Mo''s fire spiritual force would definitely blast onto Tang Xialan''s body without reservation. The two could only end up with injuries to both of them!"


    "This is only the first exchange. Not only did the two of them use their most powerful techniques, their fighting techniques are also extremely ruthless. This is just too fierce!"


    "I have to say, Chu Mo is really too experienced, his fighting style is even more nimble and flexible. Choosing to exchange injury for injury in this situation has undoubtedly avoided the fate of defeat. Tsk tsk, this Kid is incredible!"


    "Yes, although his cultivation is not as high as Tang Xialan''s, Chu Mo had actually forcefully forced Tang Xialan to the point where he had no way out. Among the young generation, how many can do this?"


    "Wonderful, this response is really wonderful!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s choice in the arena, the usually calm and indifferent Dugu Batian suddenly praised, and said: "If you meet on a narrow path, the brave will win, and you won''t retreat if you can''t retreat!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi curled her lips, and said: "Eldest Brother Dugu, this poem of yours does not rhyme ah!"


    Dugu Batian felt somewhat embarrassed, but he pretended to be calm and tried to defend himself, "I''m not a poet in the first place, okay?"


    They had only chatted for a short while, but the topic had already changed!


    Tang Lanying was still the more reliable one, and said: "Although Chu Mo''s response is indeed good, it should still be unable to defeat Tang Xialan!"


    Dugu Batian nodded, and said: "has actually already lost to him in this move, but using this method of counter attack, he was able to reduce the damage slightly, and even bought himself a lot of time to prepare his next attack. Of course, if Tang Xialan did not put away his sword and chose to exchange blows with Chu Mo instead, all of Chu Mo''s plans would be for naught! "


    Tang Ruoxi''s face tensed up, and asked: Do you think Tang Xialan will keep his sword?


    Dugu Batian was absolutely certain: "Definitely!"


    Tang Ruoxi did not understand, and asked: "Why are you so sure?"


    Dugu Batian said, "Because, if it was me, I would definitely withdraw my sword! The first move is to exchange blows with an opponent with a lower cultivation level. Tang Xialan''s pride does not allow her to do that. "


    It had to be said that as an equally famous person, Dugu Batian understood Tang Xialan''s mentality very well!


    The current Tang Xialan indeed did not want to choose to exchange injuries for wounds. Firstly, it was because of his arrogance, and secondly, it was because she firmly believed that he could still defeat Chu Mo once he retracted his sword ¡ª Since he was confident that he could win, why did he need to change her injuries?


    Therefore, Tang Xialan kept his sword, and with a ''control'' sound, the three sword lights flew back, churning through the air and bringing about the sound of thunder, they continuously slashed at the incoming sea of fire.


    "Rumble!"


    There was a clap of thunder as sword lights flashed. Violent winds began to blow with a whooshing sound.


    In but a few moments, the sea of fire s that filled the sky were sliced into pieces, leaving only the flames that were still burning in the air.


    Amidst the scattered flames, Tang Xialan wielded his sword and stood still. Like an immortal, his white robe fluttered as he attacked Chu Mo.


    Due to the sea of fire''s total annihilation, Chu Mo''s attack was useless, and could only retreat.


    Suddenly, from an unknown place, a light chirping sound rang out, like the chirping of summer ants.


    A thin needle suddenly appeared and floated before Chu Mo''s eyes, revealing a strange fluctuation that was completely different from the Spiritual Energy.

 C408 A knife (2)

    "spiritual force attack!"


    As an expert at the peak of the intentionality, Tang Xialan was able to instantly recognize this unique attacking method.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer.


    This needle was too weak!


    It was so weak that Tang Xialan wanted to ignore it!


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, a light cry rang out and a sudden change occurred!


    Amidst everyone''s astonished gaze, the thin needle suddenly exploded, splitting into three even thinner spiritual force needles.


    Although the three long needles were thinner, not only did the fluctuations of the spiritual force not weaken, it became even sharper, causing one''s heart to turn cold!


    Most importantly, it was not over yet!


    The buzzing continued. The needle continued to split. One became three, three became nine, nine became even more ¡­


    In that instant, more than twenty thin needles condensed from spiritual force appeared before Chu Mo''s eyes. The powerful aura spread out in all directions, causing everyone''s hearts to feel numb.


    "I always knew that the Brother Chu was very strong, but I never expected that I still underestimated him!"


    Looking at the more than twenty thin spiritual force needles on the ground, Dugu Batian''s expression turned solemn as he said, "The intentionality''s primary stage is capable of controlling so many spiritual force s at the same time. Chu Mo is the most talented guy I have ever seen, and is even stronger than Bai Bingning and Li Ming!"


    Tang Lanying didn''t know who Bai Bingning and Li Ming were, but she could hear the seriousness in Dugu Batian''s words. She didn''t expect that the heirs of the Sun Cliff''s Sacred Grounds would actually have such a high evaluation of Chu Mo.


    Coincidentally, in front of them, Mo Mingxuan also let out the same sigh: "Luckily I didn''t make Chu Mo my enemy, this guy is truly terrifyingly powerful!"


    Mo Mingxing was a little puzzled, "Eldest Brother, why do you say that? Although the Mental Power Skills that Chu Mo has displayed is indeed powerful, it is still lacking when compared to you! "


    Mo Mingxuan shook his head, and said: "But, you have forgotten one thing, Chu Mo is just a intentionality primary stage! When I was at his level, I was far inferior to him! "


    Mo Mingxing was a little worried, and said: "Brother, then today, between Chu Mo and I ¡­ ¡­"


    Mo Mingxuan laughed and said: "You are thinking too much. Chu Mo is much more magnanimous than you.


    Saying this, Mo Mingxuan changed the subject and continued: "However, Chu Mo is someone who values relationships greatly, so you must not bully that little miss called Tang Ruoxi in the future. Otherwise, Chu Mo might really become enemies with the Mo family. Of course, it''s just one Chu Mo, my Mo Clan is not afraid, but, if we have one more Friends, why would we have one more enemy? "


    Mo Mingxing nodded his head and agreed, in the blink of an eye he had already turned to look at the competition grounds.


    At this time, the twenty odd thin spiritual force needles in front of Chu Mo had already whizzed out.


    Under this seemingly messy arrangement, the strong tides of the spiritual force expanded outwards, reflecting the numerous stars in the night sky as it charged towards Tang Xialan with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Facing an attack from the spiritual force, he could only rely on the spiritual force to break it!


    Tang Xialan''s sea of consciousness suddenly moved, the spiritual force broke through the boundless night sky and congealed into a huge palm, exuding a powerful and mystical fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The two spiritual force clashed, and the twenty odd fine needles pierced through the air like rain, all piercing into that huge palm.


    Under the shine of the brothel''s lamp, the needle easily inserted itself into the seemingly solid palm and instantly exploded, producing a powerful ripple of energy that directly dismembered the palm and crumbled it into pieces of the spiritual force.


    But even so, she was still able to control the fragments and squeeze them in, causing them to shatter at the same time as the needles, turning them into nothing.


    The two spiritual force s had both dissipated, and from the surface, it looked like it was a draw!


    However, someone noticed, that Tang Xialan''s body had unnoticeably swayed, his face was also pale for an instant, as though his sea of consciousness had suffered some backlash!


    This could only mean one thing!


    That was, Chu Mo actually had the upper hand in the battle of spiritual force!


    However, this slight advantage could not change the entire battle situation!


    Because, Tang Xialan had come again with a longsword!


    Like a rainbow, Tang Xialan broke through the boundless night sky, and instantly arrived in front of Chu Mo.


    Although the sword aura with the form of a "control" was slightly dim, it still released a tyrannical wave of energy. It was as though a god''s punishment was furiously slashing down at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s eyes were bright like the stars, his expression was slightly cold, his right hand went around the back of his head and grabbed onto the Dragoncry Sword''s sword hilt.


    Finally, he was going to use this sword!


    As he drew his sword, although he hadn''t unsheathed it yet, it still contained a heaven-shaking might and was incomparably tyrannical.


    Chu Mo held onto the sword hilt with both of his hands, the fire spiritual force in his body whizzed out, condensing a red light that was more than ten feet long at the front of the scabbard, revealing a powerful fluctuation of energy.


    The Dragoncry Sword raised its head, Chu Mo''s sleeves moved, ready to cut the sword out.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a sonic boom resounded in the night sky.


    A white light broke through the boundless night sky, twisting the air ripples along the way and blooming with a resplendent green light. It cut through the air and descended straight down.


    The white light was faster than the electric light, and in a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the word ''control'', rushing into the three sword lights with an unstoppable speed.


    A clear cry rang out and the three sword glows instantly disappeared. The white light also powerlessly fell down.


    At this moment, everyone finally saw clearly that the white light was actually ¡­


    A knife!

 C409 It was still that Tang Xiaodao (1).

    That knife was very strange!


    The shape of the knife was not straight like it usually was. Instead, it was curved like a coiled snake.


    On the surface of the blade, there were mysterious engravings. It gave off an extremely strange feeling, as if it was emitting a powerful aura.


    Chu Mo extended his hand out and caught the falling knife, revealing a bright smile.


    This was because he recognized this blade!


    He knew the Master of this blade!


    He raised his head and looked in the direction that Xiao Dao had come from, only to see a green-clad Teenage leisurely walking over, as the crowd slowly parted.


    Seeing Teenage, Tang Lanying and Tang Ruoxi''s face lit up, and called out: "Knife brother!"


    That''s right, this Teenage was indeed Young Master Tang Tang Xiaodao!


    Chu Mo played with the small blade in his hand, looking at Tang Xiaodao who was slowly approaching, he said: "In the future, don''t throw the blade all over the place, what if you can''t get it back?"


    Tang Xiaodao choked heavily on his words, stared at him, and said: "Is this how you thank others?"


    Hearing these words, Chu Mo thought that Tang Xiaodao was indeed still that Tang Xiaodao!


    He returned the dagger to Tang Xiaodao and smiled: "Thank you, is this alright?"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Tang Xiaodao accepted the knife and casually stuffed it into the dimensional ring. However, he looked at Tang Xialan who was standing opposite of him and said, "Big sister Xia Lan, why are you so interested today?!"


    Looking at Tang Xiaodao, Tang Xialan slightly frowned, and said: "I didn''t expect you to come out of seclusion this early!"


    "Not early, just nice!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed, then asked: "Sister Xia Lan, do you still want to continue challenging this Friends? I didn''t disturb you guys, did I? "


    Tang Xialan''s expression was extremely ugly, because Tang Xiaodao''s arrival had already messed up her original plan. It was already impossible for his to continue challenging Chu Mo, and even more so for Dragoncry Sword s.


    She thought for a moment, and could only helplessly accept this fact, forcing out a smile, and said: "Brother Chu and I were just exchanging pointers, it''s already late, let''s talk next time when there''s a chance."


    With that, Tang Xialan cupped his fists to Chu Mo and left.


    Watching Tang Xialan''s back as he disappeared, Tang Xiaodao looked around at the crowd and said: "Alright, everyone, the fun is over, you can all leave!"


    Although Chu Mo and his battle was not over, it still gave the people an intense battle, making them feel very satisfied, when they dispersed, they discussed softly together, from time to time they would let out a cry of surprise, and there were even more people who would occasionally turn back to look at Chu Mo, as though they did not have enough of it.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiaodao turned to Chu Mo and said: "Your Kid is great, you have only been in Chu a day, and you have already become famous!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Tang Xiaodao squinted at Chu Mo and said: "Was it unintentional? Why did you start fighting when you first came to the Chu Capital? Furthermore, you are standing in front of the brothel''s gates, your Kid sure knows how to pick a place, where to fight when the place is bustling with noise! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo wanted to explain, but suddenly realized that Mo Mingxuan was bringing Mo Mingxing over, and anxiously said: "Come, Young Master Mo, you explain, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Mo Mingxuan smiled at Chu Mo, pulled Mo Mingxing over, and said to Tang Xiaodao: "Brother Tang, this is my fault, Brother Chu is just playing with these little fellows!"


    Tang Xiaodao bowed respectfully towards Mo Mingxuan, nodded, then asked Chu Mo: "Then can you explain why you came to brothel? "Don''t tell me you accidentally came here when you were looking for a brothel?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo pulled Dugu Batian over and said: "I came here with brother Dugu!"


    Seeing Dugu Batian, Tang Xiaodao felt that this Teenage was a little unusual. Clasping his fists, he asked: "Sir, how should I address you?"


    Dugu Batian cupped his fists in return and said, "You can call me Dugu!"


    Tang Xiaodao asked again, "Dugu? Which Dugu? "


    Dugu Batian smiled and said, "Dugu Batian''s Dugu!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao and Mo Mingxuan were both shocked, a trace of dense shock flashed past their eyes. After sizing up Dugu Batian from head to toe, Tang Xiaodao asked: "Are you Sun Cliff''s Dugu Batian?"


    Dugu Batian nodded and said, "Exactly!"


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Xiaodao and Mo Mingxuan gasped at the same time, the shock in their eyes growing even stronger.

 C410 It was still that Tang Xiaodao (2).

    Dugu Batian!


    The Sun Cliff''s Dugu Batian!


    They never would have thought that this Teenage in front of them, was actually the Sun Cliff''s Sacred Ground''s Dugu Batian!


    They had never thought that Chu Mo would actually be acquainted with Dugu Batian, and from the looks of it, their relationship seemed to be pretty good!


    Tang Xiaodao asked as he looked at Chu Mo. Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Don''t look at me, I met Brother Dugu on the road. Then, he was conquered by my charisma and charisma!"


    "Puchi!"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s extremely shameless words, Tang Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    This smile washed away the solemn atmosphere, causing everyone to start laughing as well.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Dugu Batian and said: "Brother Dugu, why don''t we go to brothel to talk about it?"


    Dugu Batian nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say!"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Mo Mingxuan and asked: "Brother Mo, why not come together with us?"


    Mo Mingxuan actually wanted to follow him in. After all, this was the only chance he had to communicate with the Sun Cliff Descendant Dugu Batian, and he might even be able to establish some relations with him. It would be extremely good for the Mo Clan and Mo Mingxuan''s own future. But, the situation now was not suitable for him to follow. After all, this was a matter of Chu Mo and the people of Tang Family, if Mo Mingxuan followed them, it was a little disregarding the situation.


    Thinking about that, Mo Mingxuan shook his head, and laughed: "Forget it, all of you can continue chatting. I still have some matters to attend to back at the Mo Clan!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao did not continue to ask him to stay, and said: "Since Brother Mo has matters to attend to, then I will not keep him, and will not meet again in the future!"


    "Alright!"


    Mo Mingxuan nodded and bid farewell to Dugu Batian before turning around to leave with Mo Mingxing.


    After sending off Mo Mingxuan, Tang Xiaodao and the others returned to the brothel, and once again came to Dugu Batian''s private room, the Spring Mist Pavilion.


    The tea was served first, the wine and dishes followed closely behind. The Spring Mist Pavilion was filled with the fragrance of drinks.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Dugu Batian, raised his wine cup and said: "Brother Dugu, my Friends is from a small border city, and might not know the rules, if I cause you trouble along the way, please do not take offense."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was displeased, and said: "Hey, what are you saying? What is a border town? How come the people from the small city don''t understand the rules? "


    Tang Xiaodao was actually doing this for Chu Mo''s own good. After hearing him say that, he immediately slanted his eyes and said: "Do you think I don''t understand you?! Let me guess. You''ve fought at least two battles along the way and offended quite a few people. Even if you don''t die, you''re still lucky.


    It had to be said that Tang Xiaodao truly understood Chu Mo.


    That''s right, on the journey here, had fought more than two matches in the Feng Xuan City, and had even offended the Xu Family''s Xu Yonghe, almost dying at the hands of the Linnaeus that was sent by the opponent.


    As for Bai Bingning, Dong Fang Rui Feng and the others, there was no need to even mention them!


    Therefore, Chu Mo had nothing to say, and felt even more ashamed to respond, so he could only silently drink the good wine in front of him.


    Dugu Batian laughed, and said: "Actually, all this journey, was thanks to Brother Chu! If not for him, I''m afraid this would have been the other end! "


    Although it was just a simple sentence, the one who spoke was Dugu Batian. Everyone could hear the unordinary meaning behind his words. It seemed to be filled with endless danger.


    However, everyone present was a smart person, so they didn''t ask too much!


    They chatted and drank merrily. Soon, they were a bit drunk.


    Drunken eyes hazy, Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and asked: "Where are you staying now?"


    Chu Mo pointed to Dugu Batian and said: "I''ll stay at the Heavenly Luck Inn with Brother Dugu!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Go back to the room. Come with me to Tang Family. If Brother Dugu does not mind, then you should also come and stay for a few days."


    Dugu Batian shook his head and said: "Forget it, the reason I''m staying at the Heavenly Lai Inn is to accompany Chu Mo and take him for a stroll at the Yan Jing Inn. Now, since the Old Man of the Young Master Tang is here, there is no need for me to fight over the role of tour guide anymore. I will be returning to the Sun Cliff tomorrow, there are still some matters that I need to take care of! "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao did not stay any longer, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will not keep brother Dugu any longer!"


    Chu Mo looked at Dugu Batian and said: "Do you need me to go back with you to explain the situation to your Master?"


    "No need!"


    Dugu Batian laughed, and said: "Although Master never goes out of the Sun Cliff, his heart is still as clear as a mirror. Even if it happened thousands of miles away, the Master would still be able to see through it! Furthermore, if my guess is not wrong, the old man in Master should have long anticipated this matter to happen.


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "That''s good, if by any chance you need anything, you can come find me at any time!"


    "Of course!"


    Dugu Batian nodded, stood up and said: "Chu Mo, if you have the time, you can come find me in Sun Cliff. At that time, I''ll bring you to see the unique scenery on the cliff."


    Hearing that, everyone in the pavilion looked at Chu Mo in envy!


    This was the invitation of the Sun Cliff''s Dugu Batian!


    It must be known that not everyone in the Sun Cliff had the qualifications to go up. Other than the master and his disciples, there had never been a fourth person that had entered the Sun Cliff.


    Chu Mo naturally did not know about this. He was considering another question, and said: "But, I still don''t know where the Sun Cliff is!"


    "You''ll know soon enough!"


    After that, he bid farewell to Tang Xiaodao and the others, turned around, and casually left, leaving everyone with a cool back, which vaguely seemed somewhat lonely.

 C411 Enter the Tang Family (1)

    "Why do I think he''s lonely?"


    Looking at Dugu Batian''s retreating figure, Tang Xiaodao was a little doubtful.


    Tang Lanying and Tang Ruoxi nodded, as they too, felt the same way.


    Chu Mo thought: To become enemies with his only senior brother, no matter who he is, he would be lonely!


    Of course, this was a family matter for the Sun Cliff. Chu Mo did not announce it to the public, but was thinking about another question, and did not understand it for a long time. He asked: "Do you know where the Sun Cliff is?"


    In his opinion, as one of the Four Sacred Grounds, the Sun Cliff should be extremely mysterious!


    But, Tang Xiaodao and the other two nodded and replied: "I know!"


    Chu Mo asked: "Where?"


    Hearing this, the three men smiled mysteriously at Dugu Batian and said, "You''ll find out soon enough!"


    It was this answer again!


    Chu Mo was depressed, helpless, and helpless!


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and asked: "What are your considerations? Follow me back to the Tang Family!"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "This is not good, my relationship with Tang Xialan is not good, if I were to return to Tang Family with you, I''m afraid that it would not be good for you!"


    "It''s fine, I don''t have a good relationship with that so-called Big Sister!"


    He casually said this. Tang Xiaodao had some doubts in his heart, and asked: "Just, why did you form a connection with Tang Xialan? Logically speaking, you all are people from completely different worlds, so there shouldn''t be any interaction between you two! "


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "What you want to say is, as a Teenage from a small border city, I simply don''t have the qualifications to interact with Miss Tang Xialan, who is from a large clan, right?"


    Hearing Chu Mo''s self-deprecating ridicule, Tang Xiaodao was too lazy to comfort him. Instead, he said sarcastically, "I had wanted to be more tactful with my words, but since you''re being so frank, I can''t deny it!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s gloomy expression, Tang Xiaodao smiled and patted his shoulder, and said: "Let''s talk about it, how did you know Tang Xialan?"


    "Not only do I know Tang Xialan, I know Mo Mingxuan and Bai Xingwen!"


    Chu Mo slanted his eyes at Tang Xiaodao, and slowly said: "After you and Ruoxi left the Qingshan City, I left the city to train not long after, entered the Qingyang Mountains, and discovered a group of Ancient Tomb Palace, coincidentally meeting these three geniuses who came from Chu. Initially, the one who interacted with me was Bai Xingwen, but after that, when we started fighting over the treasures, I took out the life and death card that you gave me. Only then did Tang Xialan participate and formed an alliance, joining it to fight against Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan together. "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was startled, he did not understand and said: "That''s not right, why would Tang Xialan form an alliance with you? My life and death card is unable to affect her, and after she knows of our relationship, it is even more impossible for her to help you! "


    "What''s the use of saying all this now? When you gave me the life and death card, why didn''t you explain it clearly? "


    Upon mentioning the life and death card, Chu Mo became depressed and said: "She was openly helping me and he really helped me, which is why I got this sword."


    With that, Chu Mo took down the Dragoncry Sword and handed it over to Tang Xiaodao.


    Tang Xiaodao only needed a glance to feel a faintly discernable tyrannical aura, and praised: "What a good sword!"


    "It is indeed a good sword, so Tang Xialan took a fancy to it!"


    Chu Mo continued to speak, "In the Ancient Tomb Palace, Tang Xialan''s performance was very perfect, and even I was tricked by her. It was only after I left the ancient tomb that she took advantage of my sleep time to sneak in an attack on me, attempting to seize this sword. Being wounded by her sneak attack, I was no match for her at all. Thus, I had no choice but to run away, risking my life before being able to retrieve my life. "


    "No wonder!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded her head, and said: "I was wondering why Tang Xialan came to challenge you in the middle of the night, so he came for this sword, luckily I came out in time, or else, I''m afraid she will not stop until you are dead!"


    Chu Mo laughed coldly, and said: "It''s not that easy to steal my sword!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao was slightly stunned, he looked Chu Mo up and down and said: "Your Kid s only have intentionality s, yet you actually dare to say such words, you''re still as confident as ever!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and said: "What about it? Do you think you can underestimate me just because you''ve advanced to the peak of the intentionality? "


    "I don''t dare!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Your Kid''s strength and cultivation level has never been related, if someone can only judge your strength by your cultivation level, then they must be prepared to be tricked."

 C412 Enter Tang Family (2)

    Chu Mo took a sip of the wine and said: "Now you know, my relationship with Tang Xialan is truly like fire and water. If I enter the Tang Family, I will definitely be targeted by her.


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao laughed proudly, and said: "If it was a few days ago, I might not have truly brought you back to the Tang Family like this, but this time is different. Right now, I am already at the peak of the intentionality, regardless of realm or strength, I am not inferior to Tang Xialan. As for you, even if Tang Xialan was unhappy, she could only send some people over to provoke you. I think, as long as Tang Xialan does not personally come, you should not be afraid! "


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "But in the end, there are still some troubles!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "If you don''t return to the Tang Family but instead insist on staying at some kind of tavern, Tang Xialan will have no qualms about it at all. At that time, you will be even more troublesome."


    Chu Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "So you''re saying, I have no other choice?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Yes, since you have offended Tang Xialan, then you will have to face all the troubles, why don''t you follow me back to the Tang Family, at least come out in the open?"


    Chu Mo thought about it, then agreed: "Alright, I will follow you back to Tang Family!"


    After eating their fill, Chu Mo and the rest left the brothel, and made a trip to the Heavenly Lai Inn first. After packing up and greeting Dugu Batian, they entered one of the Chu''s largest clans, the Tang Family.


    Tang Xiaodao arranged a small courtyard for Chu Mo, and when they were close to Tang Ruoxi''s residence, they could be considered to be acquaintances, and thus they could help each other out.


    As it was already late at night, Tang Xiaodao and the others did not stay any longer and all left, leaving Chu Mo alone in the huge courtyard.


    Chu Mo lied on his bed in the courtyard, looking at the stars in the sky, feeling lonely.


    Ever since Qian Qian had left with Granny Rong, Chu Mo had always been prone to feeling lonely.


    In the past, no matter if it was when he was young, begging for shelter or hunting in the Qingshan City, Chu Mo would always go home every night, even if it was a run-down temple or a crappy house.


    As long as Qian Qian was around, he would be at home.


    Ironically, after Qian Qian left, the environment he lived in became better and better. If it was not a beautiful courtyard, it was an exquisite building, but Chu Mo felt more and more like he lost his sense of home.


    Because, Qian Qian was not there!


    He was missing Qian Qian!


    "Qian Qian, I''m coming to Chu!"


    Looking at the stars that were blinking in the night sky, Chu Mo forced out a smile and muttered, "Chu Du is so big and beautiful, it''s a pity that you''re not here. Otherwise, I could take you everywhere to play. Are you all right there? Have you cultivated properly, and has Granny Rong cured your illness? "


    I heard from Dugu Batian that I should definitely be able to pass the examination. At that time, I will be able to learn even more powerful techniques, and I will also be able to study on the continent in the ancient books of the Star Academy. I will definitely find the portal and bring you back from the Southland as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know where Mistress Master is right now, but I believe they are still alive and well in this world. I will continue to look for them, and you don''t have to worry, just take care of yourself ¡­"


    After speaking for an unknown period of time, and not knowing what he had said specifically, Chu Mo gradually closed his eyes, entered into a deep sleep, and had a beautiful dream.


    The next day, as the sun rose, Chu Mo opened his eyes due to the dazzling sunlight.


    After going to the well to wash up, he practiced a set of Body Refinement Fist like he did every morning. After that, he casually ate some breakfast sent over by the maid and changed into a set of clean Clothes.


    He had nothing to do and nowhere to go!


    Tang Xiaodao seemed to have long anticipated this situation and appeared at the entrance of the courtyard in time, saying: "What are you daydreaming for? It''s not suitable for you to pretend to be depressed and despondent! "


    Chu Mo could not be bothered with him. Carrying the Dragoncry Sword, he asked: "Go where?"


    Tang Xiaodao replied: "Martial Arts Practice Field!"


    Chu Mo was very straightforward and asked: "Where to?"


    Tang Xiaodao was even more straightforward as he replied: "Go and fight!"


    Chu Mo stopped and looked at Tang Xiaodao in puzzlement. He did not say anything, but the meaning was very clear ¡ª why fight? Who should he fight with? Why did he have to find a fight himself?


    Tang Xiaodao looked into his eyes and said: "Believe in me!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I believe in you, but you must at least give me a reason!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly said: "In the Star Academy''s assessment, Tang Family has three inner Entries, which can eliminate the tedious process of the primary examination. I think you would want this Entries!"


    Chu Mo frowned, and said: "But I''m not surnamed Tang!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "But my surname is Tang!"


    Chu Mo understood and walked out, saying: "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaodao asked: Where to?


    Chu Mo said as a matter of fact, "Martial Arts Practice Field!"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed in the other direction, and said: "You went the wrong way!"


    Chu Mo turned around and followed Tang Xiaodao as they walked slowly. After walking for a long time through the large Tang Mansion, they finally arrived in front of a wide expanse of Martial Arts Practice Field.


    At this time, inside Martial Arts Practice Field, there was a sea of people. There were many Ring among them, and there were a couple of people fighting intensely on top of them.


    Tang Xiaodao brought Chu Mo outside the stage and found a man who looked like a servant of the Young people. He pointed at Chu Mo and said: "Help me, the Friends, to organize some things. He is participating in this competition."

 C413 The entire stadium was shocked (1)

    "What is your name?"


    The Young people servant looked at Chu Mo and asked.


    Chu Mo opened his mouth and said: "Chu Mo."


    The servant of the Young people took out a book and rummaged through it for a long time. As if he could not find what he was looking for, he asked: "New?"


    Chu Mo nodded and replied: "I just arrived not long ago!"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Young people and asked, "He just arrived at Tang Family yesterday, is there a problem?"


    The servant of the Young people looked troubled, and said to Tang Xiaodao: "Young Master Tang, your Guest has already registered to participate, all of the participating Entries have been taken, I''m afraid this little brother will not be able to enter midway."


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao thought for a moment, then said: "Then, let''s take one of the Guest s."


    The Young people servant asked: Who are you removing?


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at the competition grounds and casually summoned a Teenage over. He pointed at Chu Mo and said: "Yu Haohao, you withdraw, and hand over the Entries s to Chu Mo."


    Teenage was startled for a moment, his expression was slightly unwilling, but he still nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    Looking at the Teenage called Yu Haohao, Chu Mo said apologetically: "I''m sorry brother, I took your Entries!"


    Yu Haohao shook his head, forcing out a smile, and said: "It''s fine, I only have the strength of intentionality''s Mid Realm, even if I participate in this competition, I won''t be able to get a good result."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s face became even more apologetic, and said: "Then I''m even more sorry!"


    Yu Haohao didn''t understand, and looked at Chu Mo blankly.


    The Young people attendant at the side reminded: "Chu Mo is only at intentionality primary stage!"


    Hearing this, Yu Haohao was even more confused!


    His confusion this time was different from the last time!


    This time, amidst his confusion, Yu Haohao still had a trace of anger. He looked at Tang Xiaodao, as if he wanted to say something.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at him, and only said one sentence: Chu Mo is after the champion!


    With that, Tang Xiaodao walked out and left with Chu Mo.


    Looking at the figures of Chu Mo and his back, Yu Haohao was not convinced, and said: "We''re both in the Guest, why would Chu Mo take advantage of my Entries? His realm is not as good as mine!"


    The Young people servant said: "Didn''t Young Master Tang say it earlier, Chu Mo is rushing to become the champion, who knows, maybe his true combat strength is very strong!"


    "Strong?" "How strong can he be?"


    Yu Haohao was originally not a particularly unreasonable person, but this time, he was taken over by a intentionality, so he was truly a little angry, and said: "If you want to be the champion of this competition, then Chu Mo at least needs to have the strength to defeat the intentionality. Look at his appearance, do you think he is capable of anything?"


    At this moment, another few people walked over and stood beside Yu Haohao.


    These people were all Guest s under Tang Xiaodao''s tutelage, and were quite familiar with them on normal days, so they immediately started to fight against injustice.


    "Yeah, if you want to be the champion of this competition, you have to be at least at the peak of the intentionality, right? That Kid is so much weaker than you guys!"


    "That is to say, why would Young Master Tang choose to do so?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know the Young Master Tang. Everything must be done steadily, and there must be some other reason!"


    "What reason could there be? It''s not that I, Yu Haohao, am unwilling to part with this Entries. After all, if I go on stage, I won''t be able to get any good results, but at least I won''t embarrass the Young Master Tang. This Chu Mo, only has intentionality s, if we lose in the first round, we won''t even be able to raise our heads! "


    "Forget it, let''s just watch. Since Young Master Tang has decided, let''s do it this way!"


    Regarding the discussion of the crowd, although Chu Mo did not hear it, he could guess the content of it.


    He curled his lips, and said to Tang Xiaodao: "You have to do this?"


    Tang Xiaodao asked: "How is it?"


    Chu Mo said: "Do you really want me to become the target of public criticism?"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed: "Isn''t that good? "What a sight!"


    Chu Mo looked back without leaving a trace, and said: "Those people all wish they could kill me!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "If you win one round, they will understand, so what''s there to worry about?"


    After saying that, Tang Xiaodao brought Chu Mo and directly walked to the high platform in front of the Martial Arts Practice Field!


    On top of the high platform, sat the various young miss of the Young Master. Among them, Chu Mo saw Tang Xialan and Tang Lanying, and they all sat upright and solemnly, as they watched the battle below.


    Towards Tang Xialan, Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo naturally would not go and greet him. They only looked at each other, and saw the faint enmity in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo came over to Tang Ruoxi''s side and sat down, while Chu Mo very obediently stood behind them.

 C414 The entire stadium was shocked (2)

    It wasn''t that he didn''t have enough seats, but that he lacked the qualifications!


    Although Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao were brothers, on the surface, they were actually related to each other. In today''s occasion, Chu Mo naturally didn''t have the qualifications to sit down, and could only stand behind the participating Young Master.


    However, he was able to participate in the conversations of the young miss of Young Master.


    Tang Ruoxi greeted Chu Mo and asked: "Chu Mo, are you participating in the competition as well?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and asked: "Why do you want to use the word ''also''?"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled and said: "Because I also participated in this competition!"


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, then understood and said: "That means, you are preparing to take the Star Academy examination?"


    Tang Ruoxi replied, "What? If you can take the Star Academy exam, can''t I do the same? "


    "No, that''s not what I meant!"


    Chu Mo almost forgot about the strange nature of this girl as he quickly waved his hand and said: "Of course you can take the Star Academy examination, and with your profound strength at the intentionality, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, she was not confident and said: "I only advanced to the intentionality two days ago, my true combat power is still at the Mid Realm, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get this Star Academy''s inner Entries."


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Don''t be so self-deprecating, look at how I, a intentionality, dare to stake my life!"


    Tang Ruoxi rolled her eyes, and said: "How can I compare to you, you are someone who can challenge Tang Xialan!"


    Chu Mo embarrassedly touched his nose and said: "It was just one move, and I was at a disadvantage at that. If not for Xiao Dao rushing over in time, I think I would have lost!"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced over, and said: "Don''t bother, the sword on your Kid has never been used before!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and did not say anymore, and looked towards the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Within the Martial Arts Practice Field, there were dozens of Ring, and fierce battles were going on above.


    With a glance, Chu Mo discovered that all of these people were in the intentionality Realm, and all of them were in the Teenage.


    Through his conversation with Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo found out that even though there were three inner Entries, two of them had already been taken over by the two publically acknowledged geniuses, Tang Xialan and the only other Entries remaining.


    However, there were at least two hundred people participating in the competition, including the direct descendants of the Tang Family and the Guest.


    The competition for one out of 200 was not small!


    However, no one gave up!


    This was because the inner Entries was equivalent to being accepted by the Star Academy.


    After watching carefully for a while, Chu Mo realized that the ones with the lowest cultivation were all at intentionality Mid Realm. Someone like him who had intentionality primary stage, simply didn''t have the qualifications to go up on stage, so he very consciously stayed at the side as a spectator.


    It was no wonder that Yu Haohao and the others were so furious and indignant at Chu Mo''s participation.


    Regardless of whether he was embarrassed or not, Chu Mo was still going up on stage.


    This was because one of the Ring s had already concluded and the referee had called out Chu Mo''s name.


    Chu Mo laughed at Tang Ruoxi and the others, and said: "It''s my turn to go up on stage, I wish me good luck!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not even look at him and said: "Your opponent is only a intentionality Mid Realm.


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, slowly walked down from high platform, and leisurely walked up to it.


    "Shua!"


    With the sound of something tearing through the air, a figure suddenly appeared!


    A Teenage leapt upwards, and like a great roc spreading its wings, landed in front of Chu Mo.


    This move was very natural and unrestrained, it attracted the attention of the Young girls s who were watching the fight, and there were even many cheers and cheers.


    "Slut!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and raised his head to look at the Teenage. He discovered that the other party had delicate skin and tender flesh, and was slightly handsome.


    Teenage was very arrogant. He looked at Chu Mo with his nose and said, "Lan Yushan!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Chu Mo!"


    Lan Yushan sized Chu Mo up and said: "I''ve never seen you before, new person?"


    Chu Mo nodded again!


    Lan Yushan scoffed, "Newbie, you actually dare to use the intentionality s and primary stage to participate in this competition, you truly have guts!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "To see the world!"


    Lan Yushan arrogantly raised his head and said: "Come, I won''t bully you. I''ll let you make the first move!"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, he did not think that there would be such a good treatment, and asked in disbelief: "Really?"


    Lan Yushan was a little impatient, he said: "Come!"


    Chu Mo glanced at the referee at the side, and after seeing him nod his head, he finally confirmed that this good news had indeed landed on his shoulders.


    A strong wind kicked up and an afterimage appeared!


    Chu Mo suddenly shot forward, with a speed faster than light, he instantly flew past Ring and arrived in front of Lan Yushan.


    Clenching his right fist, Chu Mo twisted his waist and punched out. The fist was as heavy as a mountain, and it shattered the air along the way as it struck straight towards Lan Yushan''s lower abdomen.


    In that moment, Lan Yushan''s face changed, he was alarmed by the fluctuation of Chu Mo''s power, and while panicking, he did not have enough time to think further, so he crossed his arms in front of his chest, preparing to block this fierce attack.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The fist landed, the bones fractured, and a crisp sound rang out!


    Lan Yushan''s right arm had one broken bone, and it drooped down like noodles.


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that Lan Yushan''s body, as though he had been knocked by a savage beast, had actually bent backwards and flew out, flying past the ropes at the edge of Ring before heavily smashing onto the ground.


    Defeated with a single punch, everyone present was shocked!

 C415 Recapitulation (1)

    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    On the Martial Arts Practice Field, the entire audience was silent, everyone was shocked!


    Even the Teenage s who were fighting on the other Ring s were startled by this sudden silence, and couldn''t help but to keep quiet for a moment!


    One punch!


    It was just a single punch!


    Lan Yushan, who was using intentionality, had his arm broken by Chu Mo with a single punch, and had even dropped Ring!


    It had to be said that such an outcome was too shocking. Everyone was stunned by the shocking scene!


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who sucked in a breath of cold air, breaking the silence of the crowd. The crowd broke into an uproar as they all cried out in alarm.


    "Who is that Kid? How can he be so powerful, and defeat Lan Yushan with just a single punch? "


    "I heard the name ''Chu Mo'' just now, so I don''t think I''ve heard this name before. I think he''s a newcomer!"


    "Just by looking at the realm, Chu Mo seems to only have intentionality s, how can he have such powerful strength?"


    "So you''re saying, although Lan Yushan was extremely pretentious and wanted Chu Mo to make the first move, with his strength as a intentionality cultivator, he shouldn''t have lost so quickly?"


    "Right, defeating your opponent in one punch is simply crushing your opponent!" It''s just that, Chu Mo of the intentionality s could actually suppress Lan Yushan of the Mid Realm? Hearing this, I just feel awkward! "


    "That''s right, logically speaking, shouldn''t Lan Yushan have crushed Chu Mo?"


    "It looks like, the appearance of this Chu Mo was not a coincidence. It seems like some Young Master must have purposely arranged this!"


    Other people only knew that Chu Mo was a Guest, but Yu Hao and the others were very clear that this Young Master was Tang Xiaodao. Before this, they had even doubted the fairness of Tang Xiaodao''s decision ¡­


    At this moment, all the doubts were drifting away with the wind.


    Eliminating those suspicions, Chu Mo only used one punch!


    This punch had completely conquered Yu Hao and the other Guest!


    Looking at Chu Mo who was proudly standing on top of the Ring, Yu Hao''s expression became slightly solemn. After a long while, he managed to catch his breath, and said seriously: "I''m inferior to him!"


    At Yu Hao''s side, although the other Guest s wanted to console him, they had no choice but to acknowledge the correctness of his words!


    Although Lan Yushan was overconfident about his punch, Chu Mo''s power was undoubtedly displayed, and was indeed stronger than Haohao''s combat power.


    The layman watched the show, while the expert saw the truth!


    In the eyes of Yu Hao and the rest, Chu Mo''s speed, timing, battle experience and battle prowess were all vividly displayed in this punch.


    Although the power that Chu Mo had displayed was not sufficient to make people shocked, it at least showed that Tang Xiaodao''s decision to exchange Chu Mo for Yu Haohao was wise and correct, which was enough to appease the indignation in the hearts of the Guest.


    Of course, there were also people who accepted Chu Mo''s punch very calmly.


    For example, Tang Xiaodao and the other two, and Tang Xialan!


    The four of them had all seen Chu Mo''s true combat strength, and knew very well that the average intentionality simply did not have much of an advantage over Chu Mo. Furthermore, Lan Yushan had even put on an act and allowed Chu Mo to make the first move, so the outcome was naturally extremely good.


    In the arena, the referee looked at Chu Mo who was atop the Ring, and was stunned for a long time before finally reacting. He recalled his work and announced in time, "This match, Chu Mo wins!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, bowed to the referee, and slowly walked down from Ring, returning to the high platform once more.


    Looking at the indifferent Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao said, "It''s a little too much!"


    Chu Mo raised his brows, and asked: "Allies?"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at a Young Master Tang seated not far away, nodded, and said: "I guess so!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "Then I will restrain myself next time!"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "This time, you are precisely here to snatch this inner Entries, so there is no need to restrain yourself. It just so happens that I can let those old fellows of the Tang Family see your true strength. "


    Chu Mo pursed his lips and said: "Why do I feel like you''re using me to build up your power again?"


    Tang Xiaodao declined to comment and asked: "What do you mean by ''again''?"


    Chu Mo said: "Back in Qingshan City, you were like this!"


    Tang Xiaodao did not deny it. He smiled lightly and said: "In Qingshan City, I have never disappointed you.


    Chu Mo thought about it, and felt that it made sense!

 C416 Recapitulation (2)

    Tang Xiaodao had used his own identity to give Chu Mo a chance to obtain the Entries inside the Star Academy, but Chu Mo only needed to help Tang Xiaodao establish his might along the way ¡­


    The two of them seemed to be taking advantage of each other, but in reality, they were each doing their own thing. They were perfectly coordinating on the basis of what each of them needed, creating a situation that was truly advantageous to the two of them.


    This was the special brotherhood between Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xiaodao!


    Since they were brothers, they naturally had to help each other to obtain the greatest benefits!


    On the Martial Arts Practice Field, the competition continued, and very quickly, another round had ended, and it was once again Chu Mo''s turn.


    Standing on the Ring, Chu Mo quietly waited for his opponent.


    "Boom!" "BOOM!"


    The sound of his footsteps was extremely heavy, like a giant boulder smashing onto the ground.


    On top of the Ring, climbed a tower-like Teenage, tall and big, with a broad waist and fat body.


    Chu Mo''s expression remained calm as he replied: "Chu Mo!"


    "Li Dapeng!"


    Tie Ta''s Teenage''s voice was loud and clear as he said, "I''ve seen your previous match. Your strength was great and your moves were quick. You were stronger!"


    Hearing the sincere praise from the big size man, Chu Mo''s face showed a strange expression, but he still replied very politely: "Thank you!"


    Li Dapeng looked at Chu Mo seriously and said: "How about we compete?"


    Chu Mo was startled, he did not understand what he meant, and said: "Didn''t we go to Ring to compete in the first place?"


    Li Dapeng shook his head and said: "What I mean is, let''s compete in strength!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Li Dapeng''s tower-like body, and suddenly laughed, thinking that this big size man was not stupid!


    It was very obvious, no matter who it was, that the big sized man''s body that looked like a steel tower definitely hid a powerful strength. In comparison, Chu Mo''s body could even be described as petite ¡ª ¡ª In this kind of situation, competing with strength? It was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of Chu Mo!


    It had to be said that even though this Li Dapeng looked coarse, his thoughts were extremely meticulous, causing people to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Seeing the smile on Chu Mo''s face, Li Dapeng felt slightly embarrassed, like a child whose heart had been exposed.


    Chu Mo did not mind, and slowly said: "Since Brother Li wishes to compete in strength, then I will accompany you for a few moves!"


    Hearing this, Li Dapeng was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect Chu Mo to agree, and asked in disbelief: "Are you sure?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I''m very sure!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Dapeng agreed and said: "If that''s the case, I''ll let you make the first move!"


    Chu Mo smiled and looked at Li Dapeng, reminding him in good faith: "Are you sure? That guy also told me to make the first move, so the result wasn''t that good! "


    Li Dapeng nodded his head to express that he knew, and said: "I am not him, I will not act as haughtily like him!"


    As he said that, all of the muscles in Li Dapeng''s body bulged like a horned dragon, as a strong power accumulated and prepared itself for action.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Mo laughed, and immediately clenched his fist, twisting his waist and releasing a punch, directly striking out.


    Woo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose up as a heavy punch was thrown out!


    Suddenly, a tyrannical power exploded out, like an angry tide, and struck onto Li Dapeng''s arm which was blocking his attack with an unstoppable force.


    "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out like muffled thunder.


    Li Dapeng''s expression suddenly changed. As he gritted his teeth, his legs uncontrollably slid backwards, stopping ten feet away.


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo gave a low growl as he raised his fist strength once again.


    This time, Li Dapeng did not dare to defend passively, and immediately clenched his fist and blasted out.


    Li Dapeng was slightly surprised, and said: "No wonder you agreed to compete in strength with me. It turns out your strength is not weaker than mine at all!"


    Chu Mo nodded and said: "If you weren''t strong enough, how would you dare accept your challenge?"


    Li Dapeng was extremely satisfied with this answer, and said earnestly: "I still have a, I don''t know if you can take it."


    Chu Mo''s face turned solemn, and said: "Please!"


    "Good, then let''s decide the victor in one move!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Dapeng''s arms trembled, and the tyrannical power was knocked out of his body by the muscles, followed by the roaring sound of his palms.


    The palm danced like the wind, the big tower-like man actually swung his palms up like a light butterfly, the afterimages of his palms converging together like a vast ocean wave, rushing towards Chu Mo''s head.


    Feeling Li Dapeng''s tyrannical strength fluctuations, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless. As his arms trembled, his sleeves intertwined with his body, releasing many clear sounds, like beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    Gathering the power of the Tyrant Fist in his hand, Chu Mo brazenly swung it, like a falling meteor, with a berserk aura, he struck his heavy fist into the palm image of the raging wave.


    "Rumble!"


    The two waves of pure energy met, and the sound of thunder rang out.


    Instantly, a terrifying and indescribable energy fluctuation exploded forth from the center of the Ring, engulfing the surroundings with an irresistible force and causing countless fierce winds to dance wildly around the two of them. Their Clothes s were being blown, making cracking sounds as they moved.


    Li Dapeng''s eyes were bright like stars, but his hair on the sides of his temples was gradually getting wet!


    "Break!"


    At this time, Chu Mo gave a low shout, and his strength exploded out!


    In the air, the shadows of the palms were thrown into disarray as force rose up from all directions and surged outwards.


    Li Dapeng''s face instantly paled, and his body suddenly trembled. In the next moment, his body actually flew backwards in front of everyone''s dumbstruck expression, like a giant boulder. He smashed apart the extremely flexible rope at the edge of the Ring, and landed on the ground.


    In terms of strength, Chu Mo was victorious!

 C417 Liu Zians Blade (1)

    Victory!


    Victory again!


    It was the same clean and crisp, the same domineering aura!


    Although Chu Mo was unable to win with a single punch, he had revealed his true power, making him even more shocking.


    It was only because his opponent was Li Dapeng!


    Compared to Lan Yushan, the people of Tang Family had a deeper impression of Li Dapeng, they knew that the muscles of this big size man was extremely tyrannical, and he specializes in body tempering. In Tang Family, no one had ever been stupid enough to compete with Li Dapeng in strength.


    But, Chu Mo did it, and even won, and won cleanly!


    As expected, Chu Mo once again walked down the Ring under the surprised exclamations of the masses.


    "Damn, Chu Mo actually won against the big guy in terms of strength?"


    "That''s right, although Li Dapeng is still a Teenage, his body is still as strong as a fully grown adult''s. I never thought that he would actually lose to Chu Mo."


    "That''s right, and even defeated him in the domain that Li Dapeng was most proud of, without even using the slightest of Spiritual Energy."


    "That''s right, he isn''t so powerful even without using Spiritual Energy. If he were to go all out, wouldn''t that mean ¡­"


    "Could it be that Chu Mo will really become a dark horse in this competition!?"


    Other than the crowd, Yu Haohao and the rest were even more shocked, they were completely subdued by Chu Mo.


    "Damn, this Chu Mo is too overbearing, he''s actually stronger than the big size man!"


    Just a few days ago, I had fought with Li Dapeng. Just based on strength, I am not even half as strong as him.


    "No wonder Young Master Dao thinks so highly of Chu Mo, so it turns out that Kid is truly powerful!"


    "Could it be that Chu Mo is really like what Young Master Tang Xiaodao said, aiming to become the champion?"


    "This... It might not be too realistic, since his cultivation is only at intentionality primary stage! "


    "Even though he said that, but do you guys think that the strength he displayed resembled that of intentionality s and primary stage? I''m afraid he''s not any weaker than an average Mid Realm expert! "


    "That''s true, let''s continue watching. If Chu Mo can reach the end, then it would be considered as giving face to Young Master, and we could also be proud!"


    "Yeah, I can''t wait for Chu Mo to suppress all the heroes with his strength, the scene must be very interesting!"


    Looking at the admiration and excitement in the eyes of Yu Haohao and the other Guest below, Tang Xiaodao laughed: "You only used two rounds to subdue those arrogant fellows, Chu Mo, you''re not bad, ah!"


    Chu Mo was neither arrogant nor impatient, he smiled indifferently and said: "It''s just luck, I just happened to meet Li Dapeng, and it just so happens that Li Dapeng wants to compare strength ¡­ I really didn''t mean to! "


    Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes, and said: "If you get lucky, don''t act good, I''m afraid when you heard that big size man say that he wanted to compete with strength, your heart would be blooming with joy!"


    Chu Mo said: "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just that I feel rather happy. After all, I can save some energy."


    As the two of them were chatting, Tang Ruoxi walked back from below the stage. She had just finished her match and returned victorious.


    Chu Mo said, "Congratulations, Ruoxi!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook his head, and said in a depressed tone: "I won''t win as easily as you, and the weaker ones have already been eliminated, so it will definitely be difficult to fight them next!"


    Chu Mo looked down at the Martial Arts Practice Field, and nodded: "That''s right, those who remain are all powerful experts!"


    After resting for a while, the battles on the Ring ended, and the new competition started once again.


    "Next match, Chu Mo against Liu Zian!"


    Following the announcement of a referee, a Teenage slowly ascended to the Ring.


    This man was Chu Mo this time!


    Different from the participants before, Liu Zian was holding onto a steel blade with a sharp blade that emitted a cold Qi.


    Standing on top of the Ring, Liu Zian raised his head, raised his steel blade slightly and pointed it at Chu Mo who was on top of the high platform.


    Chu Mo was startled, he did not expect this opponent to have such a high profile. At the same time, he was puzzled, and said: "This guy, seems like he wants to use a blade!"


    Tang Xiaodao continued, "And then?"


    Chu Mo said: "Can we use weapons in this competition?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Xiaodao answered as a matter of course, and slowly explained, "The reason for this competition was to compete for the internal Entries s of the Star Academy. The rules we use are naturally the rules of the Star Academy s'' assessment. In the Star Academy''s assessment, one can use any one of their own strength. Whether it''s a weapon or a secret method, there is no restriction! "


    Chu Mo understood and said: "Then, can I also use weapons?"

 C418 Liu Zians Blade (2)

    Tang Xiaodao shot a glance at the Dragoncry Sword on Chu Mo''s back and said: "You finally used that sword?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I am still not at the stage of using this sword, take your time, I am not in a rush."


    With that, Chu Mo slowly walked down the high platform, but he did not directly head towards the Ring, but instead walked to the side of a weapon rack. On the weapon rack, there were various kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds, staff, etc.


    With regards to these most commonly used weapons, Chu Mo didn''t even glance at them. Instead, he walked to the edge of the weapon rack and looked at a longbow and a few arrows filled with feather arrow.


    Casually pulling on the bow, Chu Mo picked up an arrow quiver and smiled faintly. Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, he carried a bottle of feather arrow on his back and went up Ring, standing opposite of Liu Zian.


    Looking at the feather arrow on Chu Mo''s back, Liu Zian said: You''re only going to use these arrows?


    Chu Mo took out the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow from the dimensional ring and said slowly: "If there is an arrow, then there is a bow!"


    Liu Zian said: "Such a young Ring is not suited for using bows and arrows!"


    Chu Mo pursed his lips and looked at the six meter square Ring seriously, then slowly nodded and said: "This distance, is enough."


    Liu Zian pointed to the Dragoncry Sword on Chu Mo''s back, his expression somewhat ugly, and asked: "Am I not qualified for you to use that sword?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I do not like to use the sword!"


    Liu Zian felt extremely humiliated and ignored, and said: "You will regret this."


    Chu Mo repeated himself seriously, and said: "I really don''t like using swords!"


    But, Liu Zian believed that Chu Mo was underestimating him. With a sneer, he pointed the steel blade forward and said: "Come!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo could no longer be bothered to explain.


    He really didn''t like using Dragoncry Sword s. After all, he wasn''t even able to pull out a sword, so he just felt that it was a bit out of place to use them. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Chu Mo would never use the Dragoncry Sword.


    Of course, Chu Mo didn''t need to explain this reason to anyone, not to mention a stranger like Liu Zian.


    Since the other party did not believe him, then he would not believe him. So what?


    Chu Mo no longer said anything and grasped onto one end of the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow. Like holding on to a bent rod, he stood there quietly.


    Seeing that both sides were ready, the referee announced at the right time, "Let the match begin."


    Swish!


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded as an afterimage appeared.


    Liu Zian rushed out explosively, like a flying stone, towards Chu Mo.


    His movement skills were extremely violent, like an arrow that had been shattered. The friction between the Clothes and the air released a series of crackling sounds, creating an extremely powerful impact.


    He held a steel blade in his hand, which radiated a resplendent golden radiance. It was like a scorching sun that swept through everything in its path.


    This blade was the first blade!


    This first blade was so powerful!


    Liu Zian did not probe further, nor was he polite.


    "He''s a little strong!"


    Seeing Liu Zian striking with his blade, Chu Mo''s heart had this evaluation.


    Different from Lan Yushan, Liu Zian did not think much about it, he did not pretend to be powerful!


    Different from Li Dapeng, Liu Zian was not an arrogant genius, and was careless!


    He, that''s him. He didn''t care about his opponent at all. He only cared about his steel blade!


    He had an extraordinary confidence in his own knife!


    Thus, his first move was a tyrannical blade technique. Moreover, it emitted a powerful aura and wanted to seize the initiative.


    This person was not simple!


    This person was a bit strong!


    However, Chu Mo was not weak either!


    Even though he could feel the sharp aura from the blade, Chu Mo did not retreat.


    This smash contained no aura of the Spiritual Energy at all, but it gave off a peerlessly tyrannical force, as though a towering tree had collapsed with a loud bang. It was peerlessly tyrannical.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian had met, the weapons in their hands had also met.


    Countless strong winds whistled and danced around them. The Clothes that fluttered them emitted popping sounds and leaked out strands of energy.


    The golden light and the powerful force collided, creating a shockwave that shot toward the two of them.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Both of them retreated three steps at the same time!


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo leaped up, holding onto one end of the great arch, he slashed down from top to bottom, as though he was splitting a mountain.


    On Liu Zian''s steel blade, a golden light swept out like a moonlight as it charged towards Chu Mo, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Thunderclaps rang out one after another. It sounded as if there was no interruption.


    The steel sword and the great arch clashed more than ten times in an instant. Because it was too fast, the sound was too dense, it gave off the impression that it was only a single exchange.


    The thunder abruptly stopped, and the strong wind suddenly died down!


    The two human figures suddenly separated and then quietly stood on the ground, still in front of each other, separated by a distance of six meters. Each retreated to the edge of the Ring, while their eyes met.


    Liu Zian shook his forehead that was drenched in sweat, and stared straight at the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow in Chu Mo''s hands, and asked: "Treasure?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, then looked at the steel blade in Liu Zian''s hand, and asked: "Earthly item?"


    Liu Zian snorted, and said: "You think you can win against me just by relying on the power of your weapon?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Maybe!"


    "Although it is only an Earthly weapon, my blade will still defeat you!"


    With that said, Liu Zian''s body suddenly erupted out with endless golden light, resplendent like the sun, glaring to the eyes.


    The steel knife made a slight sound, and the tip of the blade emitted a sharp light that was more than ten feet long. The invisible wind vibrated, and actually twisted the surrounding air, revealing an extremely powerful wave of energy.


    The edge of the steel blade was revealed, the Spiritual Energy was like a tide, intimidating people''s souls.

 C419 Chu Mos Arrow (1)

    "What a powerful saber art!"


    Looking at Liu Zian''s sharp blade light from the Ring, everyone cried out in alarm.


    "As expected of Ghost Blade Liu Zian, his blade technique is tyrannical!"


    "That''s right, Liu Zian relied on this steel blade, to stabilize his position as the number one Guest of the three Young Master s, how can he be underestimated?"


    "Just that, Liu Zian''s blade technique appeared way too early, just a few rounds, ah!"


    "There''s nothing we can do, the bow in Chu Mo''s hands is really a bit strong, it''s not like you didn''t hear it, that''s a treasure!"


    "That''s true. In the face of a treasure, Liu Zian naturally cannot continue to hold back!"


    Heh heh, since Liu Zian has displayed the blade technique that he is the most proficient in, it would be difficult for Chu Mo to use just his bow!


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Chu Mo finally knew that Liu Zian had the title of "Ghost Blade"!


    Although he was his opponent, Chu Mo had no choice but to admit that Liu Zian''s blade technique was extremely tyrannical, and had a faint sense of danger.


    But so what?


    It was not like Chu Mo had never seen anyone who was an expert in using blades!


    For example, Tang Xiaodao was a true genius in the Dao of the Saber!


    Compared to Tang Xiaodao, Liu Zian was much worse!


    Therefore, even though Chu Mo was shocked by Liu Zian''s blade technique, his heart was extremely calm. He took out a set of feather arrow s from the quiver behind him at a steady pace.


    Finally, Chu Mo was able to move the arrow!


    Finally, the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow was no longer a rod, but was actually used by Chu Mo as a bow!


    He nocked an arrow and nocked it on the bowstring, causing Chu Mo to pull the great arch, the tyrannical power rippling outwards, bringing about a faint pressure as he pointed at Liu Zian.


    "Hmph, it''s only twenty feet, what use is your bow and arrow?"


    Seeing that, Liu Zian laughed coldly, facing the blade, he jumped out.


    Actually, what Liu Zian said was what the spectators were also puzzled about.


    Bows and arrows were long-ranged weapons. Within the effective distance, the further the distance, the greater the power displayed.


    Right now, the Ring was only at most six meters away from him. To a trainer at the intentionality Realm, such a small distance only needed a few breaths of time to reach them ¡ª if the distance was not too far, how could a ranged weapon work?


    In the eyes of the crowd, with just a leap, Liu Zian should be able to get close to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo''s response was very simple; he had only released his right index finger!


    A sharp whistle sounded!


    The feather arrow tore through the air, and a row of turbulent air appeared in the air, forming a white line from Chu Mo''s bow to the front of Liu Zian.


    That white line was like an arrow!


    A 20 feet long arrow!


    Of course, this was not a real arrow, but rather because the feather arrow''s speed was too fast. It seemed as if it was elongated infinitely, and countless afterimages overlapped each other, forming an illusory straight line.


    The end of the straight line was none other than Liu Zian!


    At this time, Liu Zian''s legs were slightly bent, and was doing the jump preparation.


    Unfortunately, before he could even finish his preparations, Chu Mo''s arrow had already reached him, he was extremely fast!


    However, Liu Zian''s reaction was extremely fast, the steel blade slashed downwards, the air around shattered, revealing a golden blade edge that was as thin as a strand of hair.


    With a "kacha" sound, the feather arrow that was flying over at a rapid pace broke from the arrow and was actually split into two halves. It fell onto the ground.


    "Good saber art!"


    Chu Mo praised them as he picked out another two feather arrow s with his right hand. At the same time, he shot them out with his bowstring towards Liu Zian.


    "What a fast arrow!"


    Before Liu Zian even had the chance to frown, the two parallel Arrows had already arrived.


    The saber danced wildly as a golden light appeared. It was like a blazing sun as it cleaved down with a loud bang.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The two Arrows were actually blocked by Liu Zian at the same time, and directly shattered, and wood shavings flew into the air.


    "Swoosh!"


    At this time, the hissing sound rose again!


    Through the swirling wood splinters, Liu Zian saw three feather arrow shooting towards him like shooting stars!


    This time, the Arrows were not even parallel to each other. They were connected head to tail, looking like an arrow, like stars connected in a line in the night sky!


    What shocked Liu Zian the most was that the speed of these three feather arrow were actually the same, without the slightest difference.


    This could only mean one thing!


    These three arrows were shot at the same time!


    The three arrows that came out at the same time had the same speed, but they all came out in a straight line?


    Liu Zian thought of a legendary archery skill: Tristar Rosette!


    When they thought of this word, not only Liu Zian, but everyone else present cried out in alarm.


    "Tristar Rosette! It''s actually the Tristar Rosette! "

 C420 Chu Mos Arrow (2)

    "Damn, the three arrows at the same time were actually aligned into a single line. This is indeed the legendary Tristar Rosette!"


    "Damn, who the hell is this Chu Mo? You actually know the legendary Tristar Rosette? "


    "Yeah, no wonder he chose the bow and arrow to fight the enemy. He was holding back!"


    "That is to say, according to the legends, the Tristar Rosette is extremely mysterious. The three arrows can combine into one, and are extremely powerful!"


    "It''s not the Tristar Rosette!"


    On the high platform, there were people who did not think this way.


    The elders and Predecessor s who had always been lazy finally sat upright at this moment. There was surprise and regret in their eyes as they discussed softly.


    "It is indeed not the Tristar Rosette. Although the speed of these three feather arrow are the same, there is a slight difference in strength and it is not the true method of archery."


    "Even so, it''s not easy for that little fellow surnamed Chu to do this!"


    "Indeed, if this old man is not mistaken, Chu Mo should have used the spiritual force to control these three arrows, in order to achieve the effect of the Tristar Rosette!"


    "Yeah, to be able to think of this method, Kid Chu Mo has some ideas, at least the three arrows were able to catch him off guard."


    "The most important thing is that in such an intense battle, Chu Mo actually still has time to cast spiritual force at the same time. This Kid is limitless!"


    Whether or not it was Tristar Rosette, didn''t matter!


    Most importantly, these three feather arrow s were strong enough that Liu Zian''s expression finally changed!


    Because, he realized that the energy fluctuations from this feather arrow was actually interlinked, and it wasn''t three separate Arrows s!


    In other words, these were not three arrows but one arrow!


    "Three arrows? Or three arrows together!? "


    Before knowing this, Liu Zian did not dare be careless, and waited patiently with the blade.


    "Crack!" It was a very crisp sound.


    The third arrow suddenly shattered!


    What made it shatter was not Liu Zian, nor was it Chu Mo, but itself!


    In front of the shocked crowd, the third arrow suddenly accelerated and hit the tail of the second arrow.


    Strangely enough, the second arrow was not shattered. Instead, the third arrow exploded on its own.


    The third arrow that exploded created a powerful force that accelerated the speed and power of the second arrow. It flew towards the first arrow.


    "Crack!"


    Another crisp sound!


    The second arrow was also shattered!


    Just like the third arrow!


    Under the impact of the explosive force, the speed of the first arrow reached its limit. The tyrannical power actually brought about a hurricane in the surrounding area, ripping open the space as it shot straight towards Liu Zian.


    "So, it really is the combination of three arrows!"


    Understanding the change in the Arrows, Liu Zian immediately found a way to deal with it.


    With a shake of the steel blade, a ten feet long dazzling blade light cut through the air like a God''s punishment, cutting straight down.


    "Rumble!"


    When the steel blade and the Arrows met, a loud explosion resounded!


    Suddenly, a peerless and tyrannical wave of energy exploded out, sweeping out in all directions like a raging sea. The referees at the side couldn''t stand still, and even the crowd below couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    In the thunder, there was an ear-piercing sound that sounded like the sound of a blade scraping through porcelain.


    Everyone looked over, only to see that Liu Zian had actually slipped backwards from the impact, and that sizzling sound was the sound produced by the friction between his feet and Ring. He even made two black lines on Ring, as if flames had burnt black wood.


    Fortunately, Liu Zian''s blade force was strong enough, it dispersed the impact in front of the rope, and was able to avoid the fate of falling down from the Ring.


    However, under the impact, Liu Zian''s Clothes was damaged in many places, and his exposed skin was covered with blood stains, it was obvious that he had suffered some light injuries.


    On the other hand, because of the distance between them, Chu Mo perfectly avoided the impact of the power, and was completely unharmed!


    This was the advantage of long-range weapons!


    Looking at Chu Mo, Liu Zian earnestly nodded his head, and praised: "Good archery!"


    Chu Mo said neither arrogant nor impatient, he said: "It''s alright!"


    Liu Zian stretched and twisted his neck, then said: "I never thought that in such a small Ring, you would actually be able to use your bow and arrow to such an amazing degree, you are truly strong!"


    Chu Mo looked at him, and asked seriously: So, you decide to admit defeat?


    Liu Zian shook his head, and said sternly: "No!"


    Chu Mo was a little perplexed, and asked: "Then why did you say these words? "Why do you have to praise me so wholeheartedly?"


    Liu Zian held onto his steel blade and said: "Because, I admire you more!"


    In a fierce battle between Ring s, suddenly being admired by his opponents, Chu Mo did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    However, since others had praised him so, Chu Mo could not be rude. He replied quickly: "Thank you!"


    Liu Zian shook his head, and said: "You don''t have to thank me, this is not a good thing for you!"


    Chu Mo roughly understood the reason, but still asked: "Why?"


    Liu Zian slowly said: "Because, I''m going to use my full strength!"


    Chu Mo suddenly thought of what Liu Zian had said before, and returned it back to him: "You thought that I wasn''t enough to make you use your full strength?"


    Liu Zian nodded his head, and said: "Yes, I was originally prepared to use this move to become the champion!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo suddenly laughed, and said: "If it''s like that, then I am qualified! Because, I will definitely be the champion of this competition. So, the only way for you to win is if you go all out and beat me! "


    Chu Mo''s voice was sonorous, arrogant and disdainful!

 C421 Saber Intent (1)

    "I will definitely be the champion of this competition!"


    Chu Mo''s words were filled with authority and confidence, as though he was narrating a well-established fact. It was absurd, but at the same time, it was difficult to produce even the slightest hint of doubt.


    Liu Zian looked at Chu Mo as if he were looking at a madman. After a long while, he slowly said. With your strength, being able to reach this step is already pretty good. Champion? It''s really very far from you! "


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "The road, no matter how far it is, as long as you walk forward, you will always reach the end!"


    Liu Zian stared at Chu Mo seriously and said: "This path is not easy!"


    Chu Mo looked back at him, and said seriously: "But I will still reach the end!"


    Liu Zian realized that Chu Mo did not have any intention to joke around, and the other party did not seem to be an arrogant guy. From the looks of it, it could only mean that Chu Mo was extremely confident in himself.


    Only, looking at the realm of Chu Mo''s intentionality, Liu Zian really did not know where his confidence came from!


    However, everyone had an inexplicable confidence in themselves!


    Just like Chu Mo, Liu Zian had also wanted to become champion. Although he knew that the possibility of that happening wasn''t high, he still retained the strongest move he had!


    However, there was no point in continuing to hold back at this point!


    The time had come to make a move!


    Thinking about it, Liu Zian''s eyes burned with passion. He stared straight at Chu Mo and said: "I will not make a judgement about your determination or perhaps your dream. But before that, you have to surpass me! "


    Chu Mo''s expression turned solemn, and said: "Then come, let me experience your strongest strength!"


    "Good, I still have one final saber, and it''s also the strongest blade. Let''s see if you can withstand it!"


    With that said, Liu Zian slowly raised the steel blade!


    Buzz! The large knife slightly trembled and let out a cry.


    With such a simple change, Liu Zian''s aura suddenly changed. His original image was now like that of a Deity, giving off a feeling as if he was the ultimate heaven and earth.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face becoming serious.


    Although Liu Zian did not come out, Chu Mo clearly felt a trace of dangerous aura. This was something that had never happened before.


    Retreat!


    Chu Mo did not dare to hesitate, and retreated quickly!


    When he reached the edge of Ring, with the Flaming Phoenix Nirvana Bow placed horizontally across his chest, Chu Mo was ready for battle.


    With both hands on the blade, Liu Zian''s eyes shone like the stars, his expression solemn and serious.


    With the sudden appearance of the Spiritual Energy, the golden light was bright like the sun.


    The steel blade trembled, and the Spiritual Energy flowed like a stream from Liu Zian''s palm. It rushed along the blade''s body to the tip, condensing into a blade beam that was around ten feet long.


    The golden light of the saber flashed as if a bolt of lightning had appeared in the clear sky, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    "Hmm? That shouldn''t be the case! "


    Seeing the blade beam, although Chu Mo felt that it was extremely tyrannical, he felt that something was off.


    Because, before this, Liu Zian had already condensed such a blade beam. Its power was not mediocre, but it still could not give Chu Mo too much of a deterrence.


    However, Chu Mo was not careless. He retrieved a set of feather arrow from the quiver behind him and set it on top of the great arch.


    The uneasiness in his heart told Chu Mo that he couldn''t give Liu Zian too much time to prepare this time, and interrupting the opponent''s moves was the best choice.


    The feather arrow shot out with a swoosh. Like light or lightning, it streaked across the six meters of space and arrived in front of Liu Zian in the blink of an eye.


    This arrow was as strong as ever!


    However, Liu Zian did not even look, and only slightly trembled.


    Buzz! Chu Mo was shocked to see a blade figure suddenly rushing out from the large knife.


    This blade image was exactly the same as the large knife within Liu Zian''s body. Its aura was extremely strong, as though it was solid and ordinary, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    ''Kacha! ''A crisp sound was heard.


    The instant the feather arrow that was shooting forward collided with the blade image, it did not even last a second and actually shattered into pieces, not affecting Liu Zian in any way.


    Liu Zian suddenly raised his head, his eyes becoming increasingly bright, as though the stars were on the verge of destruction.


    Suddenly, a great gale arose!


    The saber shadow moved, rushing forward and slashing out.


    Chu Mo''s expression changed. Without hesitation, he took out three feather arrow and shot out. "Tristar Rosette" appeared once again!

 C422 Saber Intent (2)

    Although it was still the fake Tristar Rosette that was controlled by the spiritual force, these three feather arrow still carried out the true power of continuous arrows. The last two feather arrow exploded one after another, shooting the first arrow like a shooting star, which then shot into the blade image with a loud bang.


    "Rumble!"


    The blade shadows and the feather arrow met in an instant, and countless strong winds blew across the Ring.


    A peerless tyrannical wave of energy exploded outwards with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas, causing the judges to have no choice but to condense a shield in front of their bodies to counteract this tyrannical force.


    The impact suddenly came to a halt, the wind suddenly blew, and the two figures faced each other.


    Chu Mo''s face became gloomy, he stared straight at Liu Zian, his eyes filled with disbelief. He did not understand, how could a mere blade shadow display such tyrannical power!?


    The spirit in Liu Zian''s eyes shot out, the large knife in his hand was raised high, proudly looking down.


    The steel blade trembled. Under the resplendent glow of the blade, indistinct shadows of the blade appeared and disappeared. It looked like an illusory image of nothingness. Although it appeared weak and unstable, it gave off an unusual feeling.


    Every time a saber shadow appeared, the air would be swept away. It was as if it was being pulled out by force and it was impossible for it to approach the saber shadow.


    Looking at the blade images, Chu Mo''s face became more and more serious, and the puzzlement in his heart became more and more intense, he frowned and muttered: "What exactly is this blade image?"


    Chu Mo didn''t understand, but that didn''t mean that others didn''t understand either!


    In actuality, the moment Liu Zian''s first blade image appeared, someone on the high platform had already stood up in shock.


    At this time, the seniors finally confirmed the guess in their hearts and cried out, "Saber Intent!"


    The moment the two words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked as waves of discussion spread through the hall.


    "Saber Intent, it''s really Saber Intent!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that this Liu Zian brat actually cultivated a blade intent!"


    "Saber Intent is not Saber Light, nor is it a saber art. It is a saber shadow created when one has reached the pinnacle of understanding the Dao of the Saber. It is the essence of the Dao of the Saber, and its might is extraordinary."


    "Indeed, blade intent sword intent isn''t something that can be comprehended just by thinking about it. Not only does it require an extremely high talent, it also requires a suitable opportunity to comprehend it at the right time."


    "Yeah, from ancient times till now, although there have been a lot of people who have comprehended blade intent, but there aren''t many of them, and every single one of them became an expert of their own region. I never thought that Liu Zian''s Teenage would have reached such a level."


    "Hahahaha, what great fortune! Including this Liu Zian, my Tang Family already has two Teenage who have comprehended Saber Intent."


    "Who''s the other one?"


    "Of course it''s Young Master Tang Xiaodao!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao was also staring at Liu Zian who was standing in the arena along with the blade image behind the blade aura without blinking, he seriously nodded his head and praised: "As expected, it is a blade intent, although it is not mature yet, but it is already quite extraordinary, this Liu Zian can be considered a genius in the way of the blade."


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi was startled, and asked worriedly: "With a blade intent, Liu Zian''s strength will increase, then Chu Mo will be in trouble?"


    "Liu Zian''s strength has indeed increased, but he has not fully comprehended the blade intent, and has not completely mastered it yet. When he uses it, it is still not an easy task, and the result is still unknown."


    Although Tang Xiaodao did not give an accurate answer, but he seriously analyzed Liu Zian''s blade intent, allowing him to feel more at ease.


    Regarding Tang Xiaodao''s analysis, it was obviously impossible for Liu Zian to hear it, but he was actually thinking the same thing.


    He had only recently comprehended Saber Intent in the past few days, and was unable to perfectly control and execute it. He could only barely execute it once.


    In other words, he only had one slash!


    This knife would determine the outcome!


    Liu Zian raised his head, a brilliant light shooting out of his eyes, his body rushing forward as he wielded his blade and attacked Chu Mo.


    Six meters, it was really close!


    Especially for Liu Zian who had reached the intentionality Realm!


    Therefore, the time left for Chu Mo to respond was really very little.


    However, he was already prepared.


    The moment Liu Zian raised his head, Chu Mo had already pulled the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow to its limit. The Spiritual Energy violently surged out of his body, congealing into a fiery red Spiritual Energy Arrows, which he placed on the bow string.


    "Swoosh!"


    Almost at the same moment that Liu Zian went berserk, Chu Mo released his fingers and shot out like a shooting star.


    Boom!


    The Arrows and Liu Zian met in the middle of the Ring, while the fire spiritual force and the blade shadow had already met.


    The fire spiritual force instantly exploded, as if it had produced an explosion, creating a flaming tornado. It surged out from the Ring, and violently and rudely exploded towards Liu Zian.


    Through the flame storm that burned down the distorted air, everyone was shocked to see the large knife in Liu Zian''s hand wildly slashing out, and several blade images whistled out like a gust of wind, slashing into the flames with a loud bang.


    In just an instant, those flames were minced apart by the blade shadows, and turned into streams of flue gas, dissipating in the air.


    The flames dispersed and a figure appeared!


    Chu Mo appeared in front of Liu Zian!


    At the moment, the blade on Liu Zian''s steel blade was as sharp as usual, but a lot of the blade shadows had been attacked by the fire tornado, leaving only one blade.


    However, for the current Liu Zian, that was enough!


    Because, at this time, Chu Mo no longer had the chance to draw his bow and shoot, and could only face it head on!


    Thinking about that, Liu Zian stepped onto the Ring, his body shot out, in between the wind and thunder, he brandished his steel blade and wildly slashed at Chu Mo.


    The glint of the blade was resplendent as the power of the blade shadow surged. It revealed an extremely tyrannical and peerless fluctuation as it twisted through the air along the way and directly attacked Chu Mo.


    The blade was like a cold star, its aura was intimidating, and it was domineering!

 C423 Weapon Victory (1)

    The steel blade, in Chu Mo''s eyes, became bigger and bigger.


    The blade intent, separated by a long distance, brought along numerous gales of wind, blowing the bangs on Chu Mo''s forehead.


    "What a strong strike!"


    Chu Mo had no choice but to admit this point, and his heart was even filled with amazement.


    He did not understand sabers, but he knew that this sabre was not something that anyone could execute.


    Out of all the people he knew, Tang Xiaodao was probably the only one who had the ability to do so.


    This Liu Zian is very strong, very talented!


    had always respected geniuses, especially true geniuses like Liu Zian!


    And the best way to respect a genius was to fight him head on.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo suddenly laughed!


    "Come, let''s fight!"


    In the midst of his loud shout, Chu Mo suddenly burst forward, straight towards Liu Zian.


    His movement technique was unstoppable, overwhelming the tiger, and he did not show any signs of fear or dodging!


    Holding the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow in his hand, he released a boundless fiery red aura, like a Fireball, berserk and violent!


    At this moment, Chu Mo was fearless. With a smile on his face, he charged straight at Liu Zian!


    He, was going to receive the last strike from the genius Teenage.


    He wanted to take this genius'' last strike from Teenage.


    Because he had the Flamephoenix Nirvana Bow in his hands!


    The fire spiritual force surged as the Flaming Phoenix Nirvana Bow suddenly trembled. A fiery red phoenix shadow suddenly erupted from the bow, breaking through the clear sky and appearing out of nowhere!


    He appeared on the Ring!


    It appeared in front of Liu Zian!


    This was the true Nirvana Flame Phoenix Bow!


    All this while, Chu Mo had only been using his arrows.


    At this moment, he finally used his real bow.


    This bow was the real treasure.


    The roar of the fire phoenix was akin to the rumbling of thunder, shaking the world and terrifying the hearts of the people.


    Those who were near the Ring were so shocked by this domineering whistling sound that their eardrums went numb, and they couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    And on high platform, the elders were all alarmed, shouting out loudly.


    "The fire phoenix shadow, it actually activated the fire phoenix shadow!"


    "Yeah, it''s extremely difficult for a treasure to produce a shadow, even a Kid like Chu Mo managed to do it!"


    "It seems that this little guy''s true strength is much greater than anyone could have imagined!"


    "Indeed, although the illusions look illusionary, but they reveal the endless pyretic sensation, even if Liu Zian has the blade intent, I am afraid he will still be troubled!"


    Regarding the discussions of the outside world, Liu Zian simply did not hear them!


    All of his attention was on his steel blade.


    Even though his opponent was the tyrannical Chu Mo, and even though he was facing the domineering fire phoenix shadow, Liu Zian still charged forward without pause. The blade image suddenly appeared, and then, along with the resplendent blade glow, it wildly slashed towards Chu Mo.


    The great arch smashed down with a roar of fire and phoenix shot out, clashing with the sharp blade intent.


    "Rumble!"


    The fire phoenix and the blade intent collided, and it was as if the stars had collided, creating a thunderous sound.


    Suddenly, a peerless and terrifying power surged out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions. The referees that were attacking the field jumped down, and the spectators below were pushed away from the force.


    Countless strong winds blew wildly around Ring, stirring up sand and rocks that danced wildly, causing smoke and dust to swirl around, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood fell from the smoke!


    A human figure shot out, ruthlessly smashing onto the side rope of Ring, and bounced back, falling heavily onto the ground.


    Everyone looked over and realised that the person was Liu Zian!


    At this time, Liu Zian''s body was stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale. What was most shocking was that his steel blade had actually been broken into several pieces, and only half of the blade''s hilt remained.


    When the dust settled, on the other side of the Ring, Chu Mo did not look too good either.


    There was a cut on his face, and blood was flowing out, almost covering his entire face. The Clothes on his body had even broken into pieces, swaying in the wind, just like his weak body.


    However, there was only one difference: Chu Mo was still standing!


    Although his body was swaying, Chu Mo was still standing!


    Although he was leaning on the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow, Chu Mo was still standing!


    Although his blood had dripped onto Ring, Chu Mo was indeed standing!


    Standing was victory!


    Seeing these two people, the surrounding crowd was shocked, and then they couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Damn, the last strike of these two people was actually so terrifying!"


    Yeah, look, the bluestone s that were laid on the ground were about to collapse from the intense impact caused by the two, the strength displayed by these two must have surpassed the realm of the intentionality!

 C424 Weapon Victory (2)

    "That might not be the case. However, their battle this time around is indeed very strong. If it wasn''t for the fact that they''re rivals, they might really have reached the end of the match."


    "What a pity, meeting halfway, one of these two are destined to lose!"


    "Yeah, it seems like, the one who was defeated was Liu Zian, what a pity about his blade intent!"


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Chu Mo took a deep breath and finally recovered.


    He dipped his hand into the blood on the knife scar on his face and tasted it. It tasted fishy.


    After wiping away the sweat and blood stains on the corner of his eyes, Chu Mo finally saw clearly in front of him. He saw Liu Zian who was powerlessly leaning on a pillar at the corner of the Ring.


    "You lost!"


    Chu Mo said indifferently as he slowly walked to Liu Zian''s side.


    Liu Zian laughed bitterly and nodded: "Yes!"


    Chu Mo looked at the genius who had comprehended a blade intent seriously, and said: "Your blade, is very strong!"


    Liu Zian sighed helplessly, he shook his head and said: "It''s a pity that you''re still not strong enough!"


    Chu Mo also shook his head, and said: "My bow is a treasure, if not for your blade being broken at the last moment, this competition would have ended with both of us being injured!"


    Liu Zian laughed at himself and said: "Being able to have a treasure is also a skill, but I do not have the ability, so, it is natural that I lose."


    Chu Mo stroked the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow in his hand and said: "With the strength that you have displayed today, you will soon have a treasured blade."


    In this competition, Liu Zian had displayed his tyrannical strength, also showing his own talent and unparalleled comprehension in the way of the blade. It could be said that no matter where Liu Zian was at this moment, he was a genius that could not be ignored.


    As long as the elders of Tang Family were not completely blind, they would definitely not treat this genius unfairly.


    Forget about precious artifacts, even with Xuan Level and blade techniques, Tang Family would do everything she could to help Liu Zian get them.


    Only because he was a true genius!


    Looking around, Chu Mo could already see the excitement on the faces of the elders of the Tang Family. He also saw that a few guards were currently running around with the elders'' instructions.


    Liu Zian also saw this, and finally laughed out loud: "If it''s like that, I''ll come and fight with you again!"


    Chu Mo also laughed, and said: "I will always be with you!"


    Speaking till here, Chu Mo suddenly thought of something, and said: "Your blade is very strong, and I also know a person that knows how to use a blade, maybe you would be willing to communicate with him."


    Liu Zian was slightly taken aback, and asked: "Who?"


    Chu Mo pointed at Tang Xiaodao who was on top of the high platform, and said: "Him!"


    Liu Zian was startled again, and said: "He is the Young Master, and we are the Guest, the matter of communication, I am afraid it is not up to you and me to decide."


    Chu Mo smiled faintly as usual, and said: "I have never considered him to be a Young Master!"


    Liu Zian understood and said: "I never thought that after defeating me, you would want to help me settle down!"


    Chu Mo did not deny this point, and said: "Think carefully, he will not disappoint you!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo extended his hand out towards Liu Zian.


    Liu Zian paused for a moment, thought for a bit, and also extended his hand, borrowing Chu Mo''s strength to stand up, then said to the judge by the side: "This battle, I have lost!"


    After he finished speaking, Liu Zian glanced at Tang Xiaodao who was on top of the high platform, then walked down the flight of stairs and left the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    The judge announced the results of the competition in time. Chu Mo cupped his fists and bowed, returning to the high platform.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Liu Zian''s disappearing figure from afar, and asked Chu Mo: "He seemed to have glanced at me once before he left, why is that so?"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I''ll get a helper for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao was slightly stunned, he looked at Chu Mo for a long while, then shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect this!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "What did you not think of?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "I never thought that you, Chu Mo, the person who fears trouble the most, would actually be willing to waste your breath to help me recruit people. "I thought that you had never looked down on those powers."


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t like him, but I don''t want to participate! These things are too complicated, and do not suit me! "


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to the direction in which Liu Zian had disappeared in, and asked: "Then why do you want to participate today?"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "I am not participating in your disputes, I just admire that fellow Liu Zian a little! From what I know, you are quite a decent person in Young Master. Following you, he should receive the best possible nurturing and development. "


    Tang Xiaodao slanted his eyes at Chu Mo, and said: "Am I supposed to be happy to receive your praise?"


    Chu Mo looked at him, puzzled. "When did I praise you?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Didn''t you say that this Young Master of mine is a pretty good person?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Chu Mo understood but still shook his head and explained, "You don''t have to be too happy about this. The reason why I feel that you are a good Young Master is because I have met those bastards and second generation ancestors. You are just slightly better than them. "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao had nothing to say. He knew that Chu Mo did not have any good words to say, but he never expected that his words would not be heard to such an extent.


    He really wanted to follow the slash on Chu Mo''s face and stab him again!

 C425 Tu Fei (1)

    In the end, Tang Xiaodao resisted the urge to cut Chu Mo''s face again, and handed a bottle of pills to Chu Mo, saying: "You should treat the wound on your face, otherwise, leaving behind a broken face would not be good."


    "It''s not like I''m relying on my looks to survive. What does it matter to me if I have a bad appearance?"


    Even though he said that, Chu Mo still took the pill and recognized that it was a Beauty Nourishing Pill called the Body Nourishing Muscle Pill. It was normally used by women to enhance their beauty, and the effect would be better when used with rouge.


    However, Chu Mo really did not expect a man like Tang Xiaodao to actually have such a pill, how much does this guy care about his skin!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s strange expression, Tang Xiaodao seemed to have realized something and became angry: "I say, what kind of expression is that? If you don''t want it, then return the pill to me! "


    Chu Mo casually stuffed the pellet into his mouth, and said: "How can I take back what I give out!"


    Tang Xiaodao could not be bothered with him, in a blink of an eye he looked at it, the high platform suddenly stopped somewhere, and his brows knitted together involuntarily.


    Chu Mo noticed Tang Xiaodao''s expression and followed the latter''s gaze. He saw the other genius, Tang Xialan.


    At this time, Tang Xialan was saying something to a Teenage.


    This was a very ordinary scene!


    However, Tang Xiaodao was watching it very seriously, as if he wanted to see through the other party''s heart.


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao, and asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to the Teenage that was talking to Tang Xialan and asked, "Do you know who that was?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said as a matter of fact: "I have only been in the Tang Family for less than a day, how would I know anyone!"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly explained: "That Teenage''s name is Tu Fei, he is the strongest one under Tang Xialan''s tutelage, and is also the strongest among all the Teenage s in the entire Tang Family. His realm has long reached the peak of the intentionality, and his strength is unparalleled.


    Chu Mo nodded, and continued to ask. "And then?"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo and said: "If I''m not mistaken, Tang Xialan should be talking about something regarding you to Tu Fei right now!"


    Chu Mo nodded again, and asked once more, "And then?"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo seriously and asked: "Could it be that you don''t know what this means?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Of course I know, what you mean is, Tang Xialan arranged for Tu Fei to deal with me!"


    Tang Xiaodao was a little unable to understand Chu Mo''s expression and said: "Since you know about it, then why does it seem like you don''t care at all?"


    "Why should I care?"


    Chu Mo asked in response, and said slowly: "Since Tu Fei is the most favorable candidate for the champion, then if I want to become the champion, I will definitely meet him. "What''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "It''s not the same! Tang Xialan has fought with you before, so he knows your methods and strength. Regarding all of this, Tang Xialan will definitely tell Tu Fei without reservation, because that way, your chance of victory against Tu Fei will be even smaller! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo thought for a moment, then said: "Why don''t you tell me some of Tu Fei''s techniques and such!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "I have never fought with him before!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and unrestrainedly beat him down: "Compared to Tang Xialan, your master''s performance is really unqualified."


    Tang Xiaodao had nothing to say, and could not be bothered with him anymore, and continued to look in Tang Xialan''s direction.


    Regarding Tang Xialan and Yue Shan, what Tang Xiaodao said was right.


    At this time, Tang Xialan was indeed giving Tu Fei information regarding him, without a single place falling!


    Looking at Tu Fei, Tang Xialan said: "Now, you basically fully understand Chu Mo''s Martial Skills and fighting style, I have already arranged the match between you and Chu Mo, what do you think?"


    Tu Fei smiled confidently, and said: "Originally, I had the confidence to win against him, but after knowing all of this, no matter how strong Chu Mo''s fighting strength is, he will definitely lose to me, please rest assured Young Miss!"


    Tang Xialan nodded and said: "I know that you are very strong. No matter how you look at it, you are stronger than Chu Mo. However, you must not lower your guard, and you must not underestimate your opponent. Chu Mo is not that easy to deal with. Even to the extent that even though Chu Mo might not be the strongest among my peers I have met, he is definitely the most troublesome, and thorny one! "

 C426 Tu Fei (2)

    Hearing this, Tu Fei curled his lips, obviously not taking these words too seriously. In his view, Chu Mo was indeed not weak, but that was only in comparison to the realm of Chu Mo''s intentionality. To him, Chu Mo, however, was not considered strong at all, and could not even be considered to be a threat.


    Tu Fei could not understand why the usually arrogant and confident Tang Xialan would place such importance on Chu Mo. He felt that this young miss might have suddenly become a little timid because of some unknown reason, but he did not voice these thoughts out loud. After all, this Young girls in front of him was still his master.


    However, even if there were some words that were not spoken, it did not mean that no one knew about them!


    As a cultivation genius, Tang Xialan''s IQ and EQ had always been high, and had always been online. She could easily see the disapproval and disapproval in Tu Fei''s eyes, and even indifference.


    She felt that she had to remind Tu Fei!


    However, as also a cultivation genius, Tu Fei also had his own pride, and wouldn''t accept the "casual and ordinary" reminder.


    Fortunately, Tang Xialan was well versed in the art of controlling people, and began to discuss another problem with Tu Fei, saying, "Other than techniques and Martial Skills, Chu Mo still has two other things that you need to pay attention to!"


    Tu Fei did not mind, but he still had to give face to Master, and helplessly asked: Which two?


    "The first one is his bow!"


    Tang Xialan looked at Tu Fei''s eyes seriously, causing the latter to immediately retract his weak attitude, and said: "That bow is a treasure weapon, and as for its power, you also saw the match between Chu Mo and Liu Zian just now, especially that fire phoenix silhouette that flew out at the last moment from the bow, it was extremely tyrannical."


    Tu Fei nodded his head and said: "First Miss, don''t worry. Although the power of the fire phoenix shadow is not bad, it will not affect me much!"


    Tang Xialan also nodded in agreement to Tu Fei''s words, but after that, he started to think seriously: "This first treasure great arch might really find it difficult to win against you, but Chu Mo still has a second weapon, that is, the sword that he has been carrying on his back!"


    Tu Fei glanced at Chu Mo, and laughed: "He has always been carrying that sword on his back, so I have always thought that it was just an ornament!"


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "Actually, Chu Mo had always said that the sword was only an ornament, but I can very responsibly tell you, that it is definitely not an ornament, but a killing weapon."


    At this moment, Tang Xialan''s eyes revealed an unprecedented seriousness, because she thought back to several months ago in the Qingyang Mountains, when Chu Mo gave her a very strong sword strike. Most importantly, that Chu Mo at that time was only a Condensing Yuan Level, and now that he had broken through the intentionality, his strength was no longer the same as before, so that sword strike must have been even stronger!


    Seeing Tang Xialan''s expression, Tu Fei finally retracted his casual attitude and asked: "Is that sword also a treasure?"


    "It''s not a treasure!"


    Tang Xialan shook his head, not waiting for Tu Fei to catch her breath, she did not stop, and said: "That sword is even stronger than treasures, it is very possible that it is a legendary sacristy or even an Immortal weapon!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing that, the indifferent and disdainful look on Tu Fei''s face disappeared, and what replaced it was endless shock, as he said in a low voice, "Is it a sacristy or even an immortal artifact? How was this possible!? How could he possibly control a divine weapon of that level!? "


    Tang Xialan nodded his head and said seriously: "The level of that sword must be at the sacristy or immortal equipment! However, you''re right, Chu Mo is indeed not able to control a divine weapon of that level, so he has never unsheathed his sword before! If my guess is correct, it is not that he does not wish to pull out the sword, but that he is unable to do so. "


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xialan continued: "But, don''t think that just because Chu Mo is unable to pull out the treasure sword, you don''t need to mind it. I can tell you this, even if the treasure sword is still in its sheath, the sword''s power is still shockingly strong, you cannot underestimate it!"


    "Mm, I understand, Eldest Miss!"


    Tu Fei nodded seriously, he raised his head and looked at Chu Mo.


    "He''s looking at you!"


    Seeing the look in Tu Fei''s eyes, Tang Xiaodao said this to Chu Mo, and then added: "To be more precise, he seems to be looking at the sword on your back!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said, "And then? Shall I take the sword and show it to him? "


    Tang Xiaodao said: "I am only reminding you, the sword that you left as your trump card, should have already been exposed by Tang Xialan."


    Chu Mo asked: "Who told you that this sword is my last trump card?"


    Tang Xiaodao retorted, "Isn''t it so?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, he did not comment!


    At this moment, the judge''s voice suddenly came from below: "Next match, Chu Mo against Tu Fei!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was slightly startled, he turned his head to look at Tu Fei, only to see the other party cutting his throat, and the threat in his words was self-evident!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not mind, he looked to Tang Xialan who was seated beside Tu Fei, and saw Young girls''s smile, which showed that his plan had succeeded.


    "So it was arranged by someone!"


    Chu Mo finally understood why he would meet an expert like Tu Fei so early on. It was actually Tang Xialan''s doing.


    With regards to this, Tang Xiaodao helplessly spread his hands, indicating that he had no other choice.


    Chu Mo kept silent, then smiled faintly and looked at Tu Fei again, his eyes brimming with fighting spirit!


    Since you want to fight, then let''s do it!

 C427 Not as good as (1)

    "Tu Fei!? How could it be Tu Fei? "


    "Yeah, Tu Fei is the most popular candidate to be the champion of this competition. As the strongest warrior that has been confirmed, he and a few other powerful Young Master s are all qualified enough to enter the final round!"


    "I heard of it too, but why would Tu Fei suddenly appear?"


    "Who knows? This fact is too strange. It feels like it was arranged by someone else."


    "Could it be that this Tu Fei was specially arranged by Miss Tang Xialan? If that''s the case, doesn''t this mean that Tu Fei has appeared just to stop Chu Mo''s winning streak? "


    "It looks like it, but why would Eldest Miss treat Chu Mo like that? Logically speaking, although Chu Mo''s performance is not bad, he shouldn''t bother Young Miss with it! "


    "Perhaps ¡­" Maybe Chu Mo has a grudge with the young miss? "


    Although Chu Mo is not weak, he has not reached the level of being able to bear grudges with the young miss, or in other words, Chu Mo does not have the qualifications to be compared with the young miss, okay?


    "That is what is said, but the current situation shows that there are such indications. At least one thing is certain, and Chu Mo''s winning streak should come to an end."


    Once Tu Fei takes action, no matter how strong he is, I am afraid he will not be able to turn the tables.


    "It''s a pity, I originally thought that Chu Mo was a dark horse, but I never expected that it would be targeted, I think he will stop here."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd below, Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and said: "No one seems to be optimistic about you!"


    Chu Mo laughed indifferently, and said: "Facing a strong Ranker like Tu Fei, let alone others, even I do not think highly of myself!"


    Tang Xiaodao asked: So? Are you trying to admit your wrongs? "


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Do I look like such a bored person?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "It was you who said you didn''t think well of yourself!"


    "Just because I don''t think highly of myself, that''s just a modest attitude. It doesn''t mean that I will lose, nor does it mean that I have to admit defeat!"


    Chu Mo arrogantly laughed, answered Tang Xiaodao''s question, and then looked towards Tu Fei who was not far away in the blink of an eye. His eyes revealed provocation and fighting spirit.


    Tu Fei gave Chu Mo a cold smile, and walked out in front of everyone''s gazes!


    The next step for Tu Fei, who was standing at the edge of high platform, was actually Martial Arts Practice Field, which was more than five meters away from the tall high platform!


    However, just like that, Tu Fei took this step forward safely. He did not fall down, but stood in the air, as if he was walking on flat ground, and leisurely walked towards the nearby Ring.


    "Control..." Empty!? "


    Seeing Tu Fei''s movement with his hollow control, Chu Mo''s brows slightly rose.


    That''s right, it''s hollow control!


    As an expert who was at the peak of the intentionality, Tu Fei''s realm was extremely close to the hollow control, and he had already slightly grasped the way of hollow control, allowing him to travel with short distances through the hollow control ¡ª and at this time, Tu Fei had revealed this move.


    The group was excited, the cheers were like the tide, Tu Fei casually landed on Ring.


    With just that one movement, Tu Fei had ignited the atmosphere, giving off the feeling that a strong Ranker was looking down on the world.


    "As expected of Tu Fei, he''s not simple!"


    Looking at Tu Fei who was standing proudly on the Ring as well as the incomparably excited crowd below, the Tang Family Elders could not help but exclaim in admiration: "The battle had not even started, yet he had already used such a small matter like going on stage to display his powerful strength. Furthermore, he had displayed his extremely powerful imposing manner. At this moment and at this time, I really wonder how Kid Chu Mo will deal with this! "


    Everyone looked towards Chu Mo, wanting to see how he would break Tu Fei''s imposing aura, which was so powerful that it could reach the entire audience.


    Under everyone''s curious and hopeful gazes, Chu Mo finally made his move.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound rang out, causing high platform to tremble.


    Chu Mo stomped his feet on the ground, the ground rippled with force, giving rise to a violent impact that pushed his body up into the air, like a fish leaping out of a lake.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    With a whistling sound, numerous afterimages suddenly appeared in the air!


    Numerous afterimages danced in the air, like a cool breeze, and appeared extremely beautiful, floating towards Ring with an extremely mysterious trajectory.

 C428 Not as good as (2)

    Chu Mo moved as fast as an arrow, his body like a butterfly dance, he stepped on the meteor step in the air and lightly landed on the ground.


    "Howl!"


    Immediately, a wave of cheers shook the heavens!


    Tu Fei''s previous imposing manner disappeared without a trace, and the two people on the stage looked at each other, sparks appearing in their line of sight.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tu Fei''s eyes became cold and he said: "I underestimated you, to actually be able to cultivate the footwork to such a level, it is just trying to attract attention, I am unable to show my face."


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, did not give him an inch, and sarcastically said: "Your hollow control is only an illusion, other than showing off your movement skills, what other uses do you have?"


    Tu Fei''s eyes became even colder, and he said: "You''re really good at arguing like how people say!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "You must have heard more than that. Then you should also know, there are a lot of things I''m good at, words and mouth battles are just my hobbies."


    Tu Fei scoffed, and said: "Your so-called specialization, in front of a true ranker, is just a joke."


    Chu Mo looked at Tu Fei seriously and asked: "The true expert that you are talking about, is that you yourself?"


    Tu Fei laughed proudly, and said: "In front of you, I, Tu Fei, am a true expert!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and said: "You sure are confident!"


    Tu Fei sneered, and said: "This is not a matter of confidence, but a statement of the truth. If you don''t want to lose too badly, I suggest that you give up!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I, Chu Mo, have never admitted defeat in my entire life!"


    Tu Fei said: "There is always a first time, and in the future, you will slowly get used to it!"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "I don''t plan to have this first time, at least it won''t be today!"


    Tu Fei''s eyes flashed with a powerful light, his killing intent surged, and said: There are some things, that is not up to you!


    Chu Mo''s eyes were carefree and without joy, filled with strong confidence, he said: "However, all of this is not up to you!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Tu Fei was not angry, instead, he was laughing, the aura of his entire body erupted, and a powerful aura that belonged to the peak of the intentionality surged out, enveloping the entire Ring and shouting, "Since it''s like this, then I''ll tell you right now, in this Ring, everything about you is up to me!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes were bright like the stars, his expression was solemn as he looked at the judge at the side.


    Seeing how the two of them were opposing each other, the referee promptly announced, "Let the match begin!"


    Swish! Swish!


    As soon as he finished speaking, two afterimages appeared and headed towards the center of the arena.


    In front of the heavy fist, it whistled out from both sides of Ring, and the air along the way was shattered, producing crackling sounds.


    Boom!


    When Chu Mo and Tu Fei met each other, their fists also met each other, like mountains colliding.


    Countless strong winds whistled and danced around the two of them. The wind blew across their bodies and the Clothes s that touched them emitted a cracking sound, just like a rainstorm.


    The rumbling suddenly stopped, and the strong wind suddenly died down!


    Two human figures glided out, quietly standing on the ground. It was the same as before, a distance of two zhang!


    With this strike, the two of them were actually on the same level!


    Regarding this, Tu Fei, who had an even higher cultivation level, actually laughed, and said: "As expected, your physical strength is indeed tyrannical. I think, this is probably what you relied on to reach your current level!"


    Chu Mo did not comment or say a word!


    Although his expression remained the same, he secretly sighed in his heart: "I never expected that this person''s body tempering strength is actually strong enough to be on par with mine."


    Although Tu Fei''s realm was higher, Chu Mo had met a stronger opponent before. In terms of body tempering, no one could be his match. However, Tu Fei''s body tempering was also extremely strong, causing the advantage Chu Mo had in body tempering to instantly disappear.


    In other words, under this situation, Chu Mo could no longer rely on tempering his body and was forced to compete with Tu Fei in Spiritual Energy. However, compared to the peak of the intentionality, the difference in Spiritual Energy between the two was not small, no matter whether it was in concentration or strength.


    This was also the reason why Tu Fei laughed lightly in a complacent manner.


    "Again!"


    Tu Fei sneered, clenched both hands into fists, and once again rushed towards Chu Mo.


    His movement technique was extremely tyrannical, like a fierce tiger coming out of its cage, bringing about an endless amount of resplendent golden light. It was like a blazing sun exploding, shining the entire Ring, shaking people to the point that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Both fists moved, the flying Tu Fei suddenly formed more than a few hundred golden fist images around him, the sound of wind and thunder resonated out, striking towards Chu Mo.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo frowned, the fire spiritual force in his body immediately surged out, like a furious wave surging into the palms of his hands.


    Both of Chu Mo''s palms danced, overlapping each other like a stretch of sea of fire, engulfing the entire area, as though it was going to burn the entire world.


    In order to deal with Tu Fei''s tyrannical attack, Chu Mo had not hesitated at all to unleash the Yellow Rank Martial Skill.


    The golden fist was like crushed stones, vast and mighty!


    The fire palm was like a raging flame, violent and fierce!


    "Rumble!"


    The palm aura and the palm finally met, and the Spiritual Energy exploded, producing a sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, a strong and indescribable energy fluctuation howled out, and it was as if mountains and seas were toppling, spreading out in all directions. The tyrannical impact caused sand and rocks to violently dance about, and smoke and dust to burst out.


    With a "whoosh", a human figure swept out, both of his feet dragged on the Ring, leaving two black marks on the bluestone s, extending all the way to the sides of the ropes, shocking everyone.


    When the figure finally stopped at the edge of Ring, everyone finally saw clearly, and surprisingly, they saw Chu Mo.


    In the Spiritual Energy competition, Chu Mo was indeed inferior!

 C429 Slightly Victory (1)

    It was worse than that!


    Indeed, it was inferior!


    In terms of pure competition of Spiritual Energy, Chu Mo was indeed inferior to Tu Fei!


    This was the result that everyone expected!


    In the previous matches, although Chu Mo had swept through everything, he had either relied on his tyrannical body tempering, or the power of the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow''s treasure ¡ª ¡ª But now, before Chu Mo''s treasure appeared, his body tempering had no advantage. His Spiritual Energy, which was in a inferior realm, had been completely revealed, and he lost in a single move.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Chu Mo on the stage, everyone felt that it was a pity!


    After all, Chu Mo had unstoppable momentum on his journey, stunning too many people, and gave everyone a sliver of hope ¡ª Even though the opponent this time was the powerful Tu Fei, they still had some expectations ¡ª What they hoped to see, was a brilliant competition, not a one-sided battle.


    The people who felt that it was a pity looked at Chu Mo and could not help but whisper.


    "It really doesn''t seem like it will work. Although it was only one strike, Chu Mo was completely at a disadvantage!"


    "That''s right, when the difference between the Martial Skills''s ranks is not too great, the concentration and purity of the Spiritual Energy becomes extremely important. Tu Fei is a powerhouse at the peak of the intentionality. The strength of the Spiritual Energy is not something that Chu Mo can compare to. "


    "That might not be the case, after all it is only a single strike, and although Chu Mo is at a disadvantage, he still has the strength to fight back, so this competition is still worth watching."


    "There is indeed something to see, but the approximate ending is already decided, if Chu Mo wants to defeat Tu Fei, I am afraid it will be difficult to surpass the heavens!"


    "Indeed, with the difference in Spiritual Energy, Chu Mo can only rely on the previous great arch. If he does not use the bow, I''m afraid he will not even have a chance!"


    "Yeah, Chu Mo still has another treasure that he hasn''t used yet!"


    Thinking about the treasure, not only the spectators, Tang Ruoxi and the rest were also worried for Chu Mo.


    Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo''s frail body and said worriedly: "Chu Mo can only rely on that bow now. Otherwise, no matter how many Martial Skills there is, he won''t be able to defeat Tu Fei."


    Tang Lanying nodded her head, and said: "Using a treasure is indeed not a bad choice. Since that great arch was able to defeat Liu Zian, then it should be able to help Chu Mo turn the tables on him!"


    "Defeat? It''s still too early for us to lose! "


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao leisurely spoke up, and said: "Don''t forget, the one on the Ring is Chu Mo, his tenacity is higher than anyone else, he won''t be defeated that easily. Furthermore, other than the previous clash of their fists, this time''s clash of Martial Skills is merely the first battle between the two of them in its truest sense. If you fall into a disadvantageous position, it will only last for a short while, so it doesn''t really mean much. "


    Tang Lanying said: "However, Chu Mo''s Spiritual Energy is not as good as Tu Fei''s, this is already a well-established fact!"


    In terms of Spiritual Energy, Chu Mo is indeed inferior to Tu Fei, this point cannot be denied!


    Tang Xiaodao nodded in agreement with Tang Lanying''s words, and then changed the topic and continued, "However, this is not a cultivation ground, but a Ring. This was not a battle of pure realms, but a true battle. In the battle of the trainer, although the Spiritual Energy was decisive, it was not the only one. Other than Spiritual Energy, both sides had to compete in combat experience, grasp of the opportunity, instantaneous reaction to the battle, and choose the appropriate moves to use when the time was right. And among the people of the same age, I have never seen anyone stronger than Chu Mo, including Tu Fei. Therefore, if Tu Fei wanted to rely on the Spiritual Energy to suppress Chu Mo, then that would be wishful thinking. Chu Mo''s strength had never only been his strength, but his true expertise in battle. Because, he knows how to fight too well! "


    Regarding the discussions of the crowd, as well as the analyses of Tang Xiaodao and the rest, Chu Mo did not hear anything. At this moment, all of his attention was placed on Tu Fei.


    He had to admit that this Tu Fei was very strong, stronger than any opponent he had met before. In Chu Mo''s heart, Tu Fei''s threat was already on par with the genius Tang Xialan.


    However, admitting that the opponent was strong did not mean that Chu Mo was afraid.


    A mere peak intentionality was not even enough to scare Chu Mo.


    Along the way, Chu Mo had met many experts at the peak of the intentionality. For example, Tang Xialan, Bai Xingwen and Mo Mingxuan, the three experts of the Teenage, the Great Master of Black Wind Stronghold, the Feng Xuan City''s Ning Family, and the Xu Family, Xu Yonghe ¡­ In fact, Chu Mo had even met a air control Ranker like the Xu Family''s Linnaeus!


    As an experienced and knowledgeable Teenage, Chu Mo never knew fear.

 C430 Slightly Victory (2)

    Moreover, Tu Fei only won a single move, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo slowly raised his head and suddenly smiled.


    Tu Fei froze for a moment, then said coldly: "You can still smile at a time like this?"


    Chu Mo''s smile was warm and indifferent, like the spring sun, he replied, "I''m just a little happy."


    Tu Fei did not understand, and asked: "Where did this happiness come from?"


    Chu Mo said: "Meeting a decent opponent naturally makes me happy."


    Hearing this, the expression in Tu Fei''s eyes suddenly changed. It was cold and fierce as he said: "What big words. It seems that you haven''t lost enough."


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "It''s just a move, it''s not important."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Tu Fei clenched his teeth, looked at Chu Mo, and sneered: "Since that''s the case, then I will use my actions to tell you, that you will continue losing against me, Tu Fei."


    "You''ll know once you try!"


    With that said, Chu Mo suddenly leaped up, and rushed out explosively.


    Under everyone''s confused, shocked and astonished gazes, Chu Mo actually chose to ¡­


    He took the initiative!


    Active... Attack!


    Chu Mo had actually taken the initiative to attack!


    If it was another person, under the situation where they knew they could not defeat Tu Fei, they would probably choose to take the opportunity to act as they pleased. However, Chu Mo was the opposite, he chose to take the initiative and attack!


    Swish!


    Like a beam of light, Chu Mo instantly crossed the six meters of space, and arrived in front of Tu Fei.


    His right hand forming a fist, Chu Mo twisted his waist and punched out, as though he was a hidden dragon entering the ocean, he tore through the air and attacked Tu Fei''s chest with a ball of vacuum energy.


    This punch, did not have a Spiritual Energy!


    However, this punch was very fast!


    It was so fast that Tu Fei did not even have time to activate the Spiritual Energy before he received Chu Mo''s meat fist.


    However, Tu Fei did not care!


    The power of body tempering, was not inferior to Chu Mo''s.


    With a sneer, Tu Fei also punched out. The strong force washed away the air, causing a sharp whistle as it blasted towards Chu Mo''s fist.


    Once again, they clashed head on. Tu Fei was filled with confidence!


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo did not have that intention.


    Just as the two fists were about to collide, Chu Mo suddenly turned his fist into a palm, with all five fingers spread out, his knuckles curving into a claw, grabbing towards Tu Fei''s meat fist.


    Boom!


    The fist and the palm collided, and the power exploded outwards!


    In that moment, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, the power in his palm was forced to resist the impact of the meat fist, then he fiercely Clawed and trapped Tu Fei''s fist inside.


    After doing all this, Chu Mo''s left fist shot out straight towards Tu Fei''s head.


    "Hmph, you want to use such a close-combat skill?" "Alright, then let''s do it!"


    Although one of his hands was bound, Tu Fei still had another arm. He immediately blocked it, and stood in front of his own face, ready to receive Chu Mo''s fist.


    This time, Chu Mo''s fist still did not land!


    Once again, Chu Mo turned his fist into a palm and held onto Tu Fei''s arm. Like an iron pincer, Chu Mo was unable to struggle free.


    At this moment, Tu Fei''s hands were bound by Chu Mo, and it was difficult for him to escape.


    However, Tu Fei was not in a hurry.


    Because, Chu Mo had to use both of his hands to bind Tu Fei.


    In other words, at this moment, both of their hands were unable to attack. It was as if they were doing the same thing.


    Just then, Chu Mo laughed!


    That smile was so bright!


    He was laughing so hard that Tu Fei felt his hairs standing on end!


    Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in Tu Fei''s heart.


    Very quickly, this premonition became a reality!


    Chu Mo''s arms suddenly shook, and his sleeves struck one another, producing many clear sounds, like a large pearl dropping onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    There were a total of ten crisp sounds!


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    Immediately, a powerful force emerged from Chu Mo''s arms, and like a surging river, instantly rushed into Chu Mo''s palms.


    And in Chu Mo''s palm, was Tu Fei''s left fist and right arm!


    Fortunately, Tu Fei''s reaction was extremely fast. Almost at the same time he had that premonition, he activated the Gold spiritual energy in his body, and with lightning speed, he rushed into his arms.


    However, he had forgotten one thing!


    That was, Spiritual Energy was only a power. Although it was strong, it was needed to unleash the power of the Martial Skills.


    However, at this moment, he no longer had the time or opportunity!


    On the other hand, Chu Mo''s sudden appearance of the Tyrant Fist had undoubtedly seized the initiative!


    Actually, the appearance of the Tyrant Fist was not all that sudden!


    Long before he took the initiative to attack, Chu Mo had already prepared the Tyrant Fist, and even made full use of its extremely fast speed, catching Tu Fei by surprise!


    This was Chu Mo''s experience!


    He had always been good at this type of strategy, but he rarely used this type of strategy ¡ª because this strategy was just too troublesome. There were too many things he needed to calculate and analyze.


    However, this time, if he wanted to salvage the situation, this was the only way!


    "Boom!"


    When the two''s four hands intersected, the power of Tyrant Fist and the Gold spiritual energy suddenly clashed violently, causing several explosions.


    The tremors were too fast and too dense. They gathered together and resounded through the air.


    Immediately, Tu Fei felt as if his left fist and right arm were collided by a huge beast, and a burst of intense pain came out. With the addition of the effect of the Spiritual Energy''s explosion, it made him feel even more unbearable pain, causing him to immediately roar out.


    However, with the help of the Spiritual Energy''s explosive power, Tu Fei successfully broke free from the bindings of Chu Mo''s hands, and quickly slid back to the edge of Ring.


    Swish!


    However, at this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air sounded out!


    The afterimages appeared once again on the Ring. Chu Mo moved as fast as a shooting star, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    While he was sick, he naturally had to take his life!

 C431 It was that palm again (1).

    Swish!


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, Chu Mo shot forward quickly like a meteor!


    He raised his fist again, and the sound of wind and thunder suddenly sounded out, as if a mountain rock had fallen. Taking the opportunity while Tu Fei was retreating, he aimed straight for his chest.


    Tu Feng''s face was solemn, his eyes flashed with a fierce light. His two palms danced like the wind, emitting an endless amount of golden light, and suddenly enveloped Chu Mo''s fist.


    Boom!


    Chu Mo caught up to Tu Fei, and with a punch that was as heavy as a shooting star, he smashed into the golden light without hesitation.


    This punch, still carried the power of Tyrant Fist!


    This punch was still incomparably powerful!


    Tu Fei''s face suddenly paled, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his body still slid backwards.


    Chu Mo did not say a word, and pursued his once again. Like an indefatigable battle machine, he punched his fist furiously, the tyrannical power contained within was mighty and domineering beyond compare.


    Tu Fei was also silent as he continued to fight with Chu Mo with the Gold spiritual energy.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    On Ring, the sound of thunder rumbled. Two human figures intertwined horizontally, the shadow of their fists were gorgeous and mighty, the fierce battle created force that flowed in all directions, causing smoke and dust to appear.


    Due to Chu Mo seizing the initiative, Tu Fei was forced to retreat time and again, but he was able to maintain a subtle balance with him using the dense Spiritual Energy, so he was not at a disadvantage too much.


    However, even though it was like that, the spectators were still shocked by the scene on the Ring, causing an uproar.


    "It can''t be, Tu Fei is actually being suppressed by Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right. Even though Tu Fei isn''t completely at a disadvantage right now, he was indeed forced to retreat step by step by Chu Mo''s attacks. This is too ridiculous! "


    "That''s right, Tu Fei clearly defeated Chu Mo just now, why was he suddenly suppressed by Chu Mo!"


    "Could it be that Chu Mo is using a powerful technique that we have yet to understand?"


    Chu Mo has always been attacking in close range, without any Spiritual Energy. It''s obvious that he had only used the power of body tempering!


    "However, in the previous body tempering strength competition, Tu Fei and Chu Mo were on par with each other, how did this happen?"


    This Chu Mo is truly different from the others. Even when facing a strong warrior like Tu Fei, he actually has a way to turn the tides and turn the tides. This kind of toughness is too terrifying! "


    "This is even better! At the very least, wouldn''t this match be a one-sided battle? Only a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents would be worth it!"


    The outsiders watched the show, and the spectators only felt that Chu Mo''s victory was strange, they all felt that this competition was finally going to start, their eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation.


    But as they were spectators, the elders of the Tang Family s were full of praise towards Chu Mo.


    "Chu Mo this little guy is really amazing, he actually caught Tu Fei by surprise by relying on his experience!"


    "Yeah, Chu Mo first forced Tu Fei to face it head on with a close-combat attack, then he used a Martial Skills in an unexpected attack and effectively suppressed Tu Fei!"


    "Most importantly, Chu Mo''s follow-up attack was extremely timely, and he did not even give Tu Fei the slightest opportunity to catch his breath. Not only is his attack speed extremely fast, his attack speed is also extremely compact, and he continuously expanded the advantage, which is why he has been able to maintain this suppressing posture."


    "I have to say, this little guy has a lot of battle experience!" If not for the fact that his face is still young and tender, I would almost have thought that he was a seasoned Mercenary! "


    "Indeed, his fighting style is not something that a young man can possess right now, it''s no wonder that Tu Fei was caught off guard by the attack."


    "But ah, Tu Fei should just have been stunned for a moment. This old man believes that with his strength, even though he is at a disadvantage now, he will not lose just like that. It will probably take some time for the outcome of the battle between these two little guys to be decided! "


    "Good, Chu Mo finally has the upper hand!"


    Seeing that Chu Mo was suppressing Tu Fei on the Ring, Tang Ruoxi''s beautiful face revealed a sweet smile, as if she was happier than if she won.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "I''ve said it before, Chu Mo this guy isn''t so easily suppressed by Tu Fei. Now, now!"


    Tang Lanying couldn''t help but admire Chu Mo''s performance, and nodded in agreement: "I really didn''t expect that Chu Mo''s combat experience would be so rich, to the point that even Tu Fei is inferior to him."


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "In terms of other aspects, Chu Mo might not be as experienced as others, but in terms of battle experience, amongst his peers, he has never lost to anyone."


    Tang Lanying watched the intense battle on the Ring seriously and said, "Right now, Chu Mo does indeed have the upper hand, but that is only temporarily ¡­"

 C432 It was that palm again (2).

    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice came from below the stage, interrupting Tang Lanying''s speech.


    The crowd''s cheers suddenly stopped as they all turned to look at Ring. The two of them suddenly separated, standing quietly on the ground, their four eyes met, and their fighting intent surged like tides.


    At this time, Tu Fei was in a slightly sorry state. The Clothes s on his body were damaged in many places, his skin was bruised, his face was swollen, and traces of blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth.


    On the other hand, although Chu Mo was similarly injured, his overall appearance was a little better.


    Very clearly, in this series of close combat attacks, Chu Mo indeed held the upper hand.


    It was precisely because of this that Tu Fei''s face was extremely ugly. His face was as dark as water as he stared coldly at Chu Mo, clenching his teeth and said: "Kid, looks like I have really underestimated you!"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change as he said: "You''ve already said this once before, but unfortunately, you still did not recognize yourself."


    Tu Fei wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and coldly said: "What? After a lucky victory, your self-confidence has already increased? "It''s just taking advantage of me being caught off guard. What is there to be proud of?"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "You speak as if I had ambushed you, but in truth, we have always been fighting from the front. Furthermore, even if it''s a sneak attack, so long as it''s effective, so what? "


    "Good, very good, very effective!"


    Tu Fei''s eyes were about to spew fire as he hatefully looked at Chu Mo.


    As the number one person in the Tang Family, Tu Fei had his own pride and arrogance, and was even admired by everyone. Even the Tang Family''s young miss did not say anything harsh to him, and was even extremely polite to him in normal times.


    A unique strength!


    The power to suppress heroes!


    However, today, at this time, in front of everyone''s eyes, he was actually being suppressed by Chu Mo.


    What made him most depressed was that Chu Mo was just a nameless Kid of the intentionality, and what made him depressed was that Tang Xialan had already explained Chu Mo''s background to him clearly.


    However, he was still suppressed!


    Regarding this, Tu Fei kept it in mind, his heart was gloomy to the extreme, to the point of going crazy!


    The anger in his eyes was completely suppressed into ice. He stared coldly at Chu Mo, and said sternly: "Kid, next up, I will not give you any more chances. The victor of this Ring, can only be me in the end! "


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said: "Bullsh * t, anyone would say that. The key is to see if you have the qualifications to boast!"


    "Good, today I will let you experience my qualifications!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Tu Fei''s body exploded forth with a loud bang. Boundless golden light gushed out from every part of his body, as if a blazing sun had erupted.


    With such a concentration of Spiritual Energy, Tu Fei was obviously truly angry!


    Clenching his palm into a fist, Tu Fei''s fist strength shone with a golden light.


    The fist danced like the wind, shattering the surrounding air and instantly creating a fist-shaped vacuum area. It was so big that it seemed as if there was an extra cloud in the sky.


    The Spiritual Energy madly surged and poured into the vacuum, instantly turning it into a giant golden fist.


    The huge fist was extremely huge, it was terrifying, it looked just like the light fist of the Deity.


    His fist of light was vast and mighty, with the power of wind and lightning whistling out, as it tore through space in an unstoppable manner, and struck angrily towards Chu Mo.


    "What a strong punch!"


    Sensing the undulations from the other side, Chu Mo''s face was solemn and grave.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Mo activated the fire spiritual force in his body and rushed into his right palm.


    The palm image suddenly grew, and spread out like a sea of fire. A tide of raging flames lapped at it, as if it was going to burn the entire sky.


    Seeing this palm, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field was stunned for a moment!


    It was not because this palm was very powerful, but because this palm was very familiar. It was a palm he had once known!


    That''s right, this palm strike had indeed appeared before!


    This palm, was precisely the Yellow Scale palm technique Chu Mo had executed before, the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    "Why!?"


    Everyone was extremely puzzled!


    Generally speaking, very few people would use the same Martial Skills in the same battle one after the other ¡ª It had nothing to do with repetition, nothing to do with boredom, nothing to do with exhaustion ¡ª the real reason was because the opponent would see through the move and it would be difficult for it to work.


    Of course, there were always exceptions!


    If this Martial Skills was strong enough, and it was strong enough that the opponent was unable to break it, then there was no problem repeating it a few times. It could even continue repeating it forever, and it would work anyway!


    But Chu Mo''s palm technique was obviously not an exception!


    Therefore, everyone was puzzled!


    Tu Fei didn''t understand. He only laughed disdainfully and said: "Are you already exhausted of your tricks? It''s actually this move again, you''ve already lost once before, and this time you won''t be able to win either! "


    With that said, Tu Fei''s right fist shot out, guiding the gigantic fist of light in the air to shatter the void as it descended, casting a large shadow over the Ring, enveloping Chu Mo within.


    Feeling the strong pressure coming from above his head, Chu Mo''s expression did not change. His right hand was like the clouds and the wind, he activated the sea of fire palm image tide to meet the huge and indescribably tyrannical fist of light.


    Thunder rumbled, a hurricane raged, and cries rang out!


    The fist of light was incomparably domineering as it plummeted down!


    The palm shadows roiled with raging flames, burning away in all four directions!


    However, in terms of aura, although the flaming palm was vast, it was inferior to the light fist!


    This battle was going to be difficult!

 C433 Double Attribute (1)

    The fist of light was incomparably domineering as it plummeted down!


    The palm shadows roiled with raging flames, burning away in all four directions!


    Fist and palm howled through the air, breaking through the clear sky and advancing forward!


    A loud boom echoed out!


    The fist of light and the palm shadow met in the sky above the Ring, the dazzling golden light and the violent sea of fire also met.


    Instantly, thunder rumbled, gales raged, and shouts rang out!


    An indescribably tyrannical wave of energy exploded outwards, as if it was overturning mountains and seas. The violent and gorgeous impact of the Spiritual Energy interweaved together, forming an endless number of colored waves of air that shot out like light waves, giving off a crackling sound.


    How could the Ring beneath their feet be able to withstand such a terrifying slicing? Accompanied by the sound of the bluestone s exploding, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the Ring. Like a spider web, they spread rapidly in all directions.


    Looking at the Ring that continuously trembled under the impact of the energy, and at the two figures that were fiercely battling on top of the Ring, the spectators were extremely shocked, and some of them were regretful, so much so that it was natural for it to happen.


    Many were shocked, because they were shocked by the strength displayed by the two of them. The impact of the energy produced actually caused cracks to appear on the hard bluestone s and even Ring s.


    It was slightly regretful because Chu Mo had used the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm that he had previously used. Compared to Tu Fei, it was evidently inferior.


    It was a little bit natural, because the aura coming from Chu Mo''s palm was already sensed by everyone that his light fist was inferior to Tu Fei''s. It was natural for him to fall under the wind now.


    "Why did Chu Mo do that? Why did he use the palm technique he used before? "


    "Yeah, I don''t understand at all. With his previous combat experience, he shouldn''t have made such a low level mistake!"


    "So you''re saying, previously, his palm technique was inferior to Tu Fei''s, and now that he''s using it again, it''s even more impossible for him to win. He should be clear about this point, but why would he make such a foolish choice?"


    "Could he have run out of tricks?"


    "Impossible, you must know that the great arch Chu Mo used before still hasn''t appeared, how can he be so weak so quickly? There must be some other reason! "


    "What was the reason? Obviously, looking at the situation, Chu Mo''s palm strike had been corroded by Tu Fei''s light fist, and was already on the verge of dissipating, he had already lost this move!


    "Take a look, maybe... Maybe Chu Mo has other plans! "


    Even though he said that, but amongst the spectators, no one thought well of Chu Mo.


    After all, the situation was already very clear!


    At this time, on the Ring, Chu Mo and Tu Fei stood facing each other, fists and palms intersecting. The light fists and palm images were powerful and unstoppable as they clashed against each other continuously, forming two half-arcs of light with the two of them at the center.


    This was a contest between two people using Spiritual Energy. Even though it wasn''t a dazzling battle technique, it was extremely dangerous.


    Chu Mo''s eyes were as bright as the stars, but the hair at the sides of his temples was drenched with sweat, and his body also began to tremble slightly.


    Very clearly, in this competition of Spiritual Energy, he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    A pleased smile appeared in Tu Fei''s eyes, and he sneered: "Kid, you don''t need to resist anymore, you have already lost!"


    Chu Mo did not say a word, he was silent!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, but that he couldn''t!


    Under the suppression of Tu Fei''s Spiritual Energy, all of Chu Mo''s attention was immersed within the control of the Spiritual Energy, and he simply could not afford to pay attention to anything else.


    At this time, Tu Fei, who had finally recovered, would naturally not let Chu Mo go so easily, and continued to mercilessly attack him. "Where did your arrogance from before go? Aren''t you very good at arguing? Why aren''t you speaking now? Did he become a mute? "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    The laughter was extremely arrogant, and revealed endless arrogance and smugness. It was extremely carefree.


    Finally, Tu Fei managed to suppress Chu Mo once again, and defended his position as the strongest person in Tang Family.


    Chu Mo''s body trembled faster and faster, just like a lone boat in a sea of anger, ready to capsize at any moment.


    "Hehe, I can''t take it anymore, Kid, since that''s the case, then I''ll lose!"


    In the midst of his sneer, Tu Fei suddenly spat out fist strength. The tyrannical power suddenly erupted, his fist shone with a golden light as he fiercely rushed into the palm image of the sea of fire.


    "Rumble!"


    The fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy violently surged, and the sound of thunder from the Ninth Heaven resounded above the Martial Arts Practice Field.

 C434 Double Attribute (2)

    Immediately, a powerful force burst out from the fist of light, bringing about a gust of wind as it ruthlessly shattered the palm of anger in the air, and actually directly pushed Chu Mo backwards.


    And right at this moment, Tu Fei suddenly jumped up, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he shot towards Chu Mo.


    Feng Shui turned, from today to Tu Fei!


    Like the Chu Mo from before, Tu Fei did not plan to let go of this opportunity to stand unsteady, and was prepared to give a fatal blow.


    Swish!


    Tu Fei''s speed was extremely fast, with the sound of wind and thunder, he instantly arrived in front of Chu Mo.


    Even though the light fist was slightly dim, it still possessed a powerful aura as it cut through the air and descended straight down, enveloping towards Chu Mo.


    At this time, Chu Mo was still in the midst of retreating.


    Tu Fei''s eyes flashed with a smile of victory, he looked down at Chu Mo condescendingly, his look of contempt was not hidden at all, and he said: "Kid, this time you have lost for sure!"


    He arrogantly looked at Chu Mo, not even blinking his eyes ¡ª not because he was nervous, but because he was pleased with himself ¡ª he did not want to miss out on Chu Mo''s panicked and regretful emotions. He wanted to enjoy the fun before victory.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed!


    He did not get a single bit of pleasure!


    Because, in Chu Mo''s eyes, there was no hint of panic and regret, not even a single ripple!


    On the other hand, deep in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tu Fei actually saw a hint of a smile in shock!


    That smile was so strange!


    Especially at a time like this, the appearance of this smile made Tu Fei feel even more uneasy.


    Seeing this smile, Tu Fei was not the only one.


    Tang Xiaodao, who was on the high platform, also saw it.


    Seeing Chu Mo who was retreating on the Ring and the curve of the corner of his lips, Tang Xiaodao suddenly laughed, and said softly: "Tu Fei seems to be losing this move again!"


    Hearing that, both Tang Ruoxi and Tang Lanying were stunned, and were confused.


    Tang Lanying expressed her extreme disbelief, and said: "Right now, Chu Mo is obviously at a disadvantage, and Tu Fei is taking advantage of the situation to give chase. This move, no matter how you look at it, is Chu Mo losing."


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "That''s because you do not understand Chu Mo, and every time he laughs, his opponent will be in for a ride of misfortune!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi nodded her head in agreement, and said: "Although I do not know how Chu Mo will handle this, but it seems like he prepared a pleasant surprise for everyone!"


    There were still a lot of people who didn''t know how Chu Mo was going to deal with this situation.


    The person who wanted to clear up this problem the most was undoubtedly the person involved, Tu Fei.


    He stared at Chu Mo without blinking, wanting to understand why he was laughing!


    As he got closer and closer to Chu Mo, the force produced by the light fist was even causing Chu Mo''s face to wrinkle. The look in Tu Fei''s eyes finally changed as shock filled his heart.


    Because, in Chu Mo''s left palm, he suddenly saw a touch of cyan.


    That green was so thick and full of vitality!


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the green light aura, Tu Fei''s eyes were wide open at Eldest, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Azure Wood Properties!?"


    At this time, the spectators also saw the cyan color and they all cried out in alarm.


    "Cyan!" Wood Properties! It''s actually the Wood type spiritual energy! "


    "It can''t be, can it? Chu Mo actually has a type of Spiritual Energy in his body?"


    "Yeah, this guy has two types of Spiritual Energy, he''s actually a dual attribute spiritual martial artist!"


    "dual attribute spiritual martial artist? It''s actually dual attribute spiritual martial artist!? After playing for so long, participating in so many competitions... Chu Mo really hides his strength deeply! "


    "It''s not that he''s hiding so well, but that he hasn''t met an opponent that could make him go all out, all the way until Tu Fei!"


    "He''s finally appeared!"


    Looking at the green glow on Chu Mo''s left palm, Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly, and said: "Didn''t I say it before? Chu Mo has kept his second attribute hidden for a long time, so now he has finally appeared."


    Tang Ruoxi also laughed, and said: "Could it be that Chu Mo was that confident, so he was already prepared!"


    That''s right, Chu Mo was already prepared!


    The second time he used the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, Chu Mo activated the cyan colored Wood Properties in his body!


    At this time, the time had finally come. Chu Mo no longer hesitated, his left palm swung out, releasing a cyan light that carried an endless amount of vitality as it swept through the Ring.


    The palm wind was like a tide as it swept through the air along the way, condensing into an enormous azure palm shadow!


    Although the palm shadows were illusory, they seemed to possess the might of a setting sun and breaking the moon, as if a heavenly demon had descended into the world!


    This palm was the Sky Demon Palm of the Moon Breaking Palm!


    "Come out!"


    The corner of his mouth hooked up as Chu Mo struck out with his left palm. The cyan colored palm image in the air descended like the gigantic palm of the Deity, striking towards Tu Fei''s fist of light.


    "Rumble!"


    The green palm and the fist of light collided with each other, producing a thunderous sound.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force exploded out, like a raging sea that swept out in all directions, causing Ring to explode. The cracks on the ground became denser and denser, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    As the fist of light had been eroded by the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm by a lot, it had long since lost its former majesty.


    At this moment, the cyan palm image moved forward and instantly smashed onto the surface of the fist of light. Following several "crack" sounds, lines of markings actually appeared on the fist of light, and actually cracked apart just like that, revealing Tu Fei''s extremely shocked face.


    Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly shone with ferocity as his left hand violently slapped out. The cyan palm suddenly rushed out and smashed onto Tu Fei''s chest with an unparalleled force.


    With a "pfft" sound, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Tu Fei flew backwards and crashed onto the side rope of the Ring.

 C435 Tu Fei lost (1)

    "Pfft!"


    Tu Fei flew backwards, spurting blood along the way, and heavily smashed into the side ropes of the Ring, rebounding to his knees on the ground!


    With a "Chi" sound, Chu Mo''s feet slid on the Ring, leaving two black marks on it, and steadily stopped at the edge of Ring.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    This time, Chu Mo held the absolute advantage!


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who it was, but he sucked in a breath of cold air!


    On the Martial Arts Practice Field, a series of gasps could be heard as cries of surprise rose and fell unceasingly!


    "He actually injured Tu Fei!?"


    "That''s right, Tu Fei is not an ordinary person. As a true genius, he has never been injured while sparring with someone as talented as Miss Tang Xialan. But now, Chu Mo actually ¡­"


    "That''s right, although this time it''s not the real victory, it''s a crucial turning point, and Chu Mo really suppressed Tu Fei!"


    "Actually, this time, Chu Mo''s advantage is a bit of a trick, after all, he took advantage of Tu Fei''s misfortune and turned the tables on him!"


    "You can''t say it like that. Everything that Chu Mo has done, no matter whether it was the repeating palm technique or the sudden appearance of the Wood type spiritual energy, they were all prepared in advance. It can be said that Chu Mo''s arrangement this time is extremely perfect, and completely captures Tu Fei. Then, his victory is only to be expected.


    "That''s right, Chu Mo relied on his own strength and the unexpected fighting style, it has to be said, that guy''s cultivation level might not be high, his strength might not be particularly strong, but he was extremely smart when it came to fighting, all of his trump cards appeared at the critical moment, and had unimaginable effects! This Chu Mo is amazing! "


    "Yeah, this time, he really went beyond everyone''s expectations!"


    What he felt the most was unexpected was not the spectators, nor was it related to Tu Fei, but was it the genius Young girls on the high platform.


    Tang Xialan looked at the proud Chu Mo standing on top of the Ring, his eyebrows knitted slightly, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "He''s actually still a dual attribute spiritual martial artist, just how many secrets does this guy have? I never thought that he would hide it so well! "


    Having fought with Chu Mo twice, Tang Xialan thought that with his own strength, he would be able to force Chu Mo to use all of his trump cards.


    As his understanding of Chu Mo deepened, Tang Xialan discovered that this Teenage was like a bottomless pit;


    She originally thought that after she told Chu Mo about all of his "methods", even if Tu Fei couldn''t easily obtain victory in the competition, he would at least have the absolute advantage. However, things were not as he had imagined, not only did Tu Fei have the upper hand at the start, but he had been suppressed by Chu Mo almost all the time.


    However, Tang Xialan was not overly anxious, because she knew that the battle had yet to reach the final stage, and Tu Fei had not lost, so he still had not used all of his power ¨C she believed that this genius Teenage of his sect would use all of his strength to win this battle.


    As if he had sensed Tang Xialan''s anticipation, Tu Fei slowly stood up from the Ring. With his back leaning on the rope, he squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Mo.


    His eyes were extremely cold and fierce, and his expression was extremely solemn. He was no longer as indifferent or arrogant as before!


    At this moment, he had already lost the right to be arrogant!


    The sweet taste of blood from the corner of his mouth reminded him that he had lost one move, and lost to the "Kid" that he had looked down upon.


    He slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced at the blood red that stained his front lapels, then raised his head to look at Chu Mo, and said: "Chu Mo, you really surprised me!"


    Before this, Tu Fei had always called Chu Mo a "Kid" and this was the first time he officially addressed him as "Chu Mo". It also meant that Tu Fei had finally begun to take Chu Mo seriously, and had treated him as his real opponent.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was neither arrogant nor impatient, he said: "Your accident was because Tang Xialan did not tell you that information, wasn''t it? Actually, it''s not her fault, because she doesn''t know me at all, and she only thinks I''m what she thinks I am. So, if you really want to win this game, I suggest that you forget what she told you about me.

 C436 Tu Fei lost (2)

    Hearing this, Tu Fei was slightly stunned, and said: "I didn''t think that you would actually know so much!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "The two of you spoke for so long; even if I don''t want to know, I can''t!"


    Tu Fei nodded his head, then said: "But what you said is right, I should not be restricted by the things that the young miss said, after all, the one sparring with you is me, not the young miss!"


    With that, Tu Fei stretched his neck and slowly straightened his chest. His entire being seemed to suddenly become much lighter, as if he had just removed something.


    Sensing that it was like that, Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if the stars were being born, revealing a bright light.


    At this moment, Chu Mo could clearly feel that Tu Fei had changed in an instant. His entire body had become without restraint, like a wildly releasing sharp sword, releasing an endless amount of sharp light.


    And it was also at this time, Tu Fei took out a sharp sword from nowhere!


    With the sharp sword in hand, Tu Fei''s aura erupted violently, spreading far and wide.


    He only held onto the sword hilt, his sharp sword still in its sheath, hanging by his side, he looked at Chu Mo and said: "Chu Mo, after fighting for so long, the tests that should be tested have been completed, and the matches that should be sparred with are almost done, it''s time to officially decide the victor."


    Looking at the sharp sword in Tu Fei''s right hand, Chu Mo nodded his head and said: "I have the same idea!"


    Tu Fei glanced at the Dragoncry Sword that was still stuck in Chu Mo''s back and asked: "Are you not going to use that sword?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I don''t really know how to use the sword, so I will not work at the Dojo of Limits!"


    Tu Fei felt that he had received a great humiliation, and said: "Looks like it''s as First Miss had said, you''re really very arrogant!"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "I have never been crazy, I only felt that since you had taken out the sword, you must be an expert in the way of the sword. If that''s the case, then if I were to continue competing with you in swords, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble!? "


    Hearing that, Tu Fei felt that Chu Mo''s words made sense, and said: Then, you will take out that great arch?


    Chu Mo nodded his head and retrieved the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow from the dimensional ring, spreading it across his arm.


    With his index finger on the bowstring, Chu Mo instantly pulled the longbow into a full moon, faintly emitting a sharp aura which enveloped the entire Ring.


    Although this movement was simple, it gave off a feeling of perfection.


    With a clanging sound, the longsword flew out of the scabbard like a dragon out of the sea, startling the quiet clear sky.


    Tu Fei''s sword had finally left its sheath!


    The longsword was unsheathed and the Gold spiritual energy surged with it, shining with a bright golden light.


    Golden light flowed like a stream as it converged at the tip of the sword, condensing Sword Light that was a few tens of feet long. It was as if lightning had struck down from the blue sky, causing people''s eyes to involuntarily narrow for a moment.


    Sensing the powerful aura at the tip of Tu Fei''s sword, Chu Mo did not dare to be negligent. The fire spiritual force whizzed out from his body and instantly formed a fire spiritual force Arrows on the bowstring, exuding a tyrannical and peerless energy fluctuation.


    Before this, Tu Fei had seen Chu Mo''s great arch and Rocket, but he was in the high platform at that time, in the audience seats.


    At this moment, he was standing directly in front of the rocket. He finally felt the power of this rocket. Even from two zhang away, he still felt a strong sense of threat.


    Thinking about this, Tu Fei started to dance wildly. Streams of golden sword images swept away, and like streaks of lightning, bloomed in the air above the Ring, bringing along the sound of wind and thunder as they flew towards Chu Mo.


    "Swoosh!"


    Chu Mo released his forefinger, and the rocket shot out, piercing through the air and causing a sharp sound.


    Boom!


    The fire Arrows and the golden sword images clashed in the sky above the Ring, releasing thunderous sounds.


    The fire spiritual force exploded instantly, creating a violent fire storm. In an instant, it swept through dozens of the golden sword images, and under the impact, it created a violent explosion of energy that swept across.


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the rumbling thunder, the Spiritual Energy roared and set off a flame tide in the middle of Ring, blocking their line of sight.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a sword edge pierced through the flame tide.


    In front of Tu Fei and the sea of fire, it was as if they had descended from the heavens.


    The Sword Light was resplendent as it cut through the air, bringing about the sound of wind and thunder as it madly slashed towards Chu Mo like a shocking rainbow.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not retreat, but rushed forward, wielding his bow, he welcomed the Angry Sword.


    The longbow trembled and the cry of a phoenix rang out.


    The phoenix cry was clear and bright, like the cry of a bird, resounding through the sky.


    A fiery red phoenix shadow burst out from the bow, breaking through the clear sky thousands of miles away, spreading its wings in the air above Ring.


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of his furious roar, Chu Mo smashed his Flaming Phoenix Nirvana Bow forward, and the fiery red phoenix shadow suddenly appeared, smashing towards the golden Sword Light with the speed of lightning.


    "Rumble!"


    When the fire phoenix and the Sword Light met, the Spiritual Energy suddenly exploded with a thunderous rumble.


    Immediately, a peerless and terrifying wave of energy whistled above the Ring, and like a raging sea, it swept out in all four directions, slicing and destroying the already-cracked bluestone s.


    A moment later, the Ring in the smoke and dust could no longer withstand the tyrannical impact and finally collapsed with a loud crash. Sand and stone violently flew everywhere as smoke and dust rose in all directions, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Swoosh!"


    From the smoke and dust, a figure flew out.


    With a "pu" sound, blood spurted out from the man''s mouth. Along with his body that was sent flying backwards, he drew a perfect arc in the air and heavily smashed into Martial Arts Practice Field.


    In that person''s hand, there was a blood sword!


    It was Tu Fei!


    Defeat!

 C437 Liu Zians Request (1)

    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In the Martial Arts Practice Field, it was completely silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    At this moment, whether it was the spectators, the honored guests of the high platform or the other participants of the Ring, all quietened down, as they looked at Chu Mo in a daze.


    At this time, Chu Mo was standing quietly in the middle of the arena, the Ring below his feet had already collapsed into ruins, standing in the middle of the ruins like a pine tree, looking down at all the other Teenage.


    He won!?


    Chu Mo actually... He won!?


    Everyone felt a bit absent-minded. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Only after a long time did they regain their senses and cry out in alarm.


    "He won, he actually won!"


    "That''s right, Chu Mo actually won against Tu Fei, that''s too unbelievable!"


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, other than his first move where he was at a disadvantage, it seems like Chu Mo won every single time he fought, although the victory is not too obvious!"


    "Indeed, Chu Mo did not rely on his overly tyrannical strength, so the impression he gave was not that deep. Instead, he always held the upper hand!"


    "However, he continued to increase his advantage bit by bit, and in the end, he defeated Tu Fei with the help of a treasure!"


    "That great arch treasure is truly tyrannical, to actually be so overbearing, especially the blazing phoenix shadow, it''s even more intimidating in all four directions, it''s simply too overbearing!"


    "There''s no helping it, the treasure that Chu Mo possesses is a type of advantage, it compensates for his lack of strength, and allows him to fight with a strong opponent, it is true that he cannot be underestimated!"


    "I''m so envious, I actually obtained a treasure bow from somewhere." If I had a treasure, I might even be able to go head to head with Tu Fei! "


    "You can drag him down, he doesn''t just rely on treasures, he also relies on his own strength and experience! If he had relied solely on artifacts, Chu Mo might have taken out his great arch the moment he entered the stage.


    "That''s true, but I remember that when we fought Liu Zian, Chu Mo''s final move was also this great arch. Doesn''t that mean that Tu Fei''s strength is comparable to Liu Zian''s?"


    Someone on the high platform gave an accurate answer to this question.


    Tang Xiaodao''s expression became solemn, and said slowly: "Liu Zian is not as good as Tu Fei, if not, Chu Mo''s battle would not be so hard. However, if they really are to compare, Liu Zian is not that much weaker than Tu Fei. Especially that fellow''s blade intent, it is even more tyrannical and stunning, truly a genius! "


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi laughed: "Knife brother, other people''s attention is on Chu Mo, but you, as his Friends and brother, actually ignored him. Instead, you''re paying attention to Liu Zian!"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo who was standing proudly below him, and curled his lips: "This Kid has already won, and is currently posturing and acting cool, it''s already good enough that I don''t disturb him at a time like this! The reason why I thought of Liu Zian is because he has already appeared! "


    With that, Tang Xiaodao looked towards the end of Martial Arts Practice Field, only to see that Liu Zian had appeared out of nowhere, leaning on a tree, unblinkingly staring at Chu Mo who was being surrounded by a crowd of people like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon.


    As he saw his former opponent actually defeat Tang Family''s number one Teenage, Liu Zian''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He muttered: "I never thought he would actually defeat Tu Fei, and also beat him with the same treasure, the great arch ¡­"


    All along, Tu Fei had always been the imaginary enemy of all the Teenage s, and Liu Zian was the same!


    In Liu Zian''s original plans, the opponent he wanted to fight had always been Tu Fei. His blade intent was originally left behind for Tu Fei, but he did not expect to meet Chu Mo along the way, and was forced to unleash his blade intent and defeat.


    However, fortunately, Chu Mo had also defeated him, and by using the same method and the same treasured artifact, the regret in Liu Zian''s heart had decreased a little.


    Unfortunately, he still did not see Chu Mo use that sword!


    Suddenly, Liu Zian felt as if someone was staring at him. Raising his head in confusion, he saw Tang Xiaodao, who was smiling and waving at him from the high platform, seemingly calling him over.


    "This is Young Master Tang Xiaodao that Chu Mo mentioned, maybe I can really go and have a chat with him!"


    Thinking about the life plan in his heart, as well as Chu Mo''s previous suggestion, Liu Zian pondered for a moment and finally made up his mind.

 C438 Liu Zians Request (2)

    "Chu Mo wins this battle!"


    After the referee''s announcement, Chu Mo nodded to the surrounding crowd and slowly walked out of the ruins, arriving in front of Tu Fei.


    Tu Fei''s face was pale but his eyes were bright like the stars. Staring at Chu Mo, he asked: "Are you trying to overpower me, or do you want to look down on me from above?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "That''s not it, I''m just here to tell you, you''re not a bad opponent!"


    Tu Fei was slightly stunned, then said with a little confusion: "If I remember correctly, the relationship between young miss and Young Master Tang Xiaodao is not that good!"


    Chu Mo nodded, changed the subject, and said: "However, this does not mean that our relationship must be extremely bad!"


    Tu Fei looked at Tang Xialan who was on the stage and said: "Even so, our relationship cannot be too good!"


    "Who can say what will happen in the future!"


    Chu Mo laughed, then extended his hand out to Tu Fei and said: "How is it? Do you dare to shake hands with me? "


    "Why would I not dare?"


    After saying that, Tu Fei also extended his hand out, and under Tang Xialan''s ugly expression, they held hands.


    Chu Mo and Tu Fei looked at each other and smiled, then turned and left. They resolutely went in the opposite direction and returned to the high platform.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao said: "That handshake you just now, definitely made Tang Xialan very angry."


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said indifferently: "What does her being angry have to do with me? I just feel that Tu Fei is a good person, and that it is not important whether he is related to Tang Xialan or not. "


    Tang Xiaodao smiled and suggested: "Why don''t you try pulling Tu Fei under my wing as well!"


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    Chu Mo looked at him sideways and said: "A genius like Tu Fei, how could he let go so easily? What can you give his, can''t Tang Xialan give? "


    Speaking till here, Chu Mo suddenly noticed a certain detail in Tang Xiaodao''s words, and asked: "Just that, why did you use the word ''also''?"


    "Because didn''t we find another Liu Zian?"


    Tang Xiaodao''s smile became even wider, and he pointed to the Teenage who was slowly walking over, and said to Chu Mo: "He has already come, it seems like he has made his decision!"


    Chu Mo greeted Liu Zian, and quietly watched him climb onto the high platform.


    Liu Zian bowed towards Tang Xiaodao and the others, then went silent, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chu Mo naturally wanted to help open the conversation, and said to Liu Zian: "Brother Liu, how are your injuries?"


    "That''s good enough!"


    Liu Zian laughed, looked at the wounds on Chu Mo''s face that had already healed, and said: It''s good that I did not break your look, if not, I would be embarrassed to come and see you!


    "She''s not a girl, what does it matter if she''s unbreakable?" Chu Mo shook his head, he then stared intently into Liu Zian''s eyes, his expression was solemn, and he asked sternly: "Has Brother Liu thought about it?"


    Liu Zian nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao took the opportunity to stand up, smiled warmly at Liu Zian, and said: "Welcome, Brother Liu!"


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Zian bowed again towards Tang Xiaodao, and when he raised his head again, his face seemed to be somewhat conflicted, as if he was hesitating.


    Tang Xiaodao said: "If Brother Liu has anything to say, feel free to say it, there are no outsiders here."


    Liu Zian thought for a while more before finally making up his mind. He said slowly: "I know that I am only a Guest and do not have the qualifications to negotiate with Young Master Dao, but I still have something to say!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed: "I think Chu Mo should have told you before, in truth, I have never considered myself to be a Young Master, and the Guest that enters my sect are all treated by my brothers, so whatever request Brother Liu has, just say it, as long as it is something I can do, I will do my best to help you."


    Liu Zian stared straight into Tang Xiaodao''s eyes, and noticed that the other party''s eyes were calm, without the slightest ripple. He could not help but convince Tang Xiaodao a little, and said: "Actually, I only have one request, and that is to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was slightly stunned, and said: "You mean, you want to join the Star Academy?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zian solemnly nodded his head, and said in a serious tone: "According to the rules, Tang Family must stay in Tang Family, unless we win this competition and obtain the internal Entries s, otherwise, Guest cannot join any other power, and even more so cannot take the examination for Star Academy."


    Chu Mo was suspicious, and asked: "There''s such a rule?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Indeed, no family would allow their Guest s to join any other force. This is an unwritten rule!"


    Chu Mo frowned slightly and asked: "Is it difficult?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "Guest is a family that belongs to the family, you must be loyal to this family! As the saying goes, you cannot have one servant and two masters, and Guest cannot join any other forces. Otherwise, under the threat of conflict, how can you decide? "


    Hearing this, Liu Zian''s expression became somewhat helpless, and he let out a soft sigh!


    Of course, Liu Zian was well aware of this unwritten rule. He was well aware that he had already missed the chance to become the champion and was no longer able to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment. However, even though he was a Guest, he was essentially a trainer and thus would naturally want to enter the Star Academy, that kind of Sacred Grounds, to learn and improve systematically. And the beauty that Chu Mo had described when recommending him gave Liu Zian a ray of hope.


    However, what he did not expect was that when they started to talk, even Tang Xiaodao''s last hope was a little lost.


    Perhaps, there really was no other way!

 C439 Instant Touch (1)

    "Is there really no other way?"


    Even Tang Xiaodao was in such a difficult situation, Liu Zian shook his head with a slight sigh, feeling a little disappointed.


    Although he knew that he had already missed the Star Academy after losing to Chu Mo, he still held onto hope, hoping that Tang Xiaodao could help him realize his dream ¡ª ¡ª However, at this moment, his dream seemed to be shattered.


    Thinking about it, Liu Zian could be considered resigned to his fate, and said to Tang Xiaodao: "Since Young Master Tang has no other choice, then forget about it, I have long guessed the outcome."


    Tang Xiaodao looked at him and asked: "Then, what do you plan to do now? Would you still be willing to lower yourself to enter my sect? "


    Liu Zian nodded his head, and said: "Actually, when Chu Mo mentioned you to me earlier, I had already decided. Regardless of whether or not you could help me pass the examination to the Star Academy, I would still enter your clan. "Just now, you can take it as my insatiable greed."


    "Greed endlessly?"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "This is not being insatiable, this is just a basic requirement. If the two of us were to change places, I would also be like you. "So ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Xiaodao deliberately paused, a smile flashing past his eyes, and said: "I agree to your request!"


    was stunned upon hearing this. She only reacted after a long while, her eyes surging with excitement as she said with a trembling voice: "Really ¡­ "Really!?"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed proudly, and said: "Of course it''s true. Brother Liu, with your strength, you deserve such a request. I, Tang Xiaodao, guarantee that your name will definitely appear in the Star Academy''s examinee''s book."


    At this time, Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao seriously, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded: "Of course!"


    Chu Mo said: "Didn''t you just say that no family would allow their Guest s to join any other forces? "Why are you so sure?"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "Don''t worry, in this Tang Family, as long as I, Tang Xiaodao, want to do it, there is nothing that I cannot do."


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodao was incomparably haughty, and his eyes flickered with an incomparable glow of confidence.


    And it was only at this moment that Chu Mo would remember Tang Xiaodao''s identity as the Young Master Tang.


    Since Tang Xiaodao had said it like that, then Liu Zian''s matter should have been settled. Becoming a disciple of Tang Xiaodao was a piece of cake, everything went smoothly.


    On Martial Arts Practice Field, the competition continued.


    After the long elimination round, all that remained were Tang Family Rankers. They were all well-known figures, and all of them had their own pride.


    In this sort of situation, the match became more and more intense, and the crowd''s mood also increased.


    At this time, the powerful Miss Young Master who was exempt from the preliminaries began to appear one after another, standing in front of everyone''s line of sight.


    "Your Tang Family has quite a few young misses!"


    Looking at the new faces, Chu Mo sighed out.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at him and joked, "What? Scared? "


    "A little!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head seriously, and said: "I just roughly took a look, this group of new buddies, each is more powerful than the previous one, and none of them are weak masters, they are very difficult to fight!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded on the side, and said: "That''s right, all of these older cousins are indeed very strong, to actually be on par with Tu Fei."


    As an outer sect miss from the Qingshan City, although Tang Ruoxi was strong, she still lacked the qualifications. She was unable to stay out of the elimination round like the other young mistresses from the Young Master, and could only work hard to fight.


    Just that, at this moment, the opponents were getting stronger and stronger, causing Tang Ruoxi to be somewhat powerless, and she estimated that she would probably stop in her steps after another round or two. Of course, if she was lucky and met some weaker opponents, she might actually be able to continue walking.


    Hearing Tang Ruoxi''s words, Tang Xiaodao said: "These fellows are indeed not weak. If it was in the past, even I would find it difficult to deal with them."


    Chu Mo nodded, and continued to speak: "The most important thing is, these people did not make any moves earlier, and are all in peak condition. Entering the stage in such a state, to the participants who participated in the elimination round, is naturally unfair."


    "There has never been true fairness in this world!"

 C440 Instant Touch (2)

    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said slowly: "These people, as disciples of the Tang Family, are naturally more convenient to participate in the matches held in the Tang Family than the Guest. Therefore, it was only natural for them to gain benefits. That really is unfair, but the greatest fairness is that their surname is Tang! "


    Regarding this, Chu Mo had nothing to say!


    Indeed, the Tang Family had relied on her own power to obtain the Star Academy''s exempt Entries, then it was understandable for them to assign the Entries to the disciples of the Tang Family.


    However, the Tang Family did not do so. Instead, she took out a Entries as a reward to hold such a competition, giving the Guest the only chance to take the exam. Under such a circumstance, the Guest would naturally not be dissatisfied with the little convenience the Tang Family gave to their own disciples.


    "The next match, Chu Mo against Tang Anyi!"


    Hearing the referee''s sudden announcement, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field instantly became silent, and then became lively and excited.


    There was only one reason for them to be excited!


    That''s Chu Mo!


    After the fierce battles of the previous few rounds, not only did Chu Mo have a domineering winning streak, he had also defeated the genius Teenage, Liu Zian, and left a deep impression in the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, the majority of the spectators were Tang Family''s guards and servants, and also Guest''s people. They had one thing in common, and that was, they did not have the surname ''Tang''!


    In their eyes, Chu Mo who did not have the surname Tang represented them as he participated in this competition.


    Therefore, in this kind of situation, they were looking forward to this Teenage''s reappearance. They wanted to see whether he could continue on and on until a miracle happened.


    In light of this, the moment the spectators heard Chu Mo''s name, they became extremely excited.


    "Chu Mo, do your best!"


    "Little Mo Zi, don''t embarrass our Guest, you have to get to the end!"


    "That''s right, Brother Chu Mo, now it''s all up to you, it''s best to snatch the s that do not try, and let Tang Family know, although we are not surnamed Tang, we are not weak at all!"


    "Right, Chu Mo, do your best, don''t give them any face, screw him!"


    "Liu Zian and Tu Fei are already overturned, why would they be afraid of these Tang Family''s pampered Young Master? Good luck, we think highly of you!"


    [I have to say, when a man is excited, he really dares to say anything!]


    At this time, they only had their eyes on Chu Mo, and the Young Master Tang ladies who were normally high up in the air were being looked down upon by them.


    However, no one would say anything about this.


    After all, an Origin realm martial artist''s competition was hot-blooded, what meaning was there if he had to take into account the difference in status!?


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd below, Tang Xiaodao could not help but look towards Chu Mo and tease: "You have really taken the limelight now, to say that you are worthy of a single cry is not too much!"


    When it came to talking about talking about cannon skills, when had Chu Mo ever lost?


    He glanced at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "Isn''t that because your Tang Family has been suppressing these people for too long. It''s not easy to find an opportunity, so of course they have to release the pressure in their hearts!"


    Liu Zian also laughed as he opened his mouth to speak, sincerely praising: "Brother Chu, what you said, I''ve been here for a long time, and this is the first time I''ve seen these people worship someone in such a way!"


    Chu Mo looked at him and said: "In the past, they worshipped you and Tu Fei right?"


    Liu Zian was originally a sincere person and did not know how to ridicule or ridicule. After hearing what was said, he seriously thought for a moment and replied, "In the past, they did indeed worship me and Tu Fei, but they did not become this fanatical. I have to say, you''ve really conquered them from the bottom of your heart. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was not happy at all, and said: "Even so, I''m afraid that this is too brazen, those Tang Family disciples are not happy!"


    Indeed, on the high platform, the expressions of the young miss of the Tang Family were not looking too good!


    This was because they, as the newcomers, were supposed to be the most eye-catching stars of this match. They were supposed to be the most dazzling figures, and they were supposed to be admired by everyone!


    But, at that moment, everyone only had their eyes on Chu Mo!


    All of the limelight had been stolen by a Guest who had just arrived in Tang Family.


    Looking at Chu Mo, the eyes of the Young Master ladies were about to spew fire, they wished that they could immediately defeat him.


    Among the crowd, there was one person who appeared the most obvious, and was somewhat eager to give it a try.


    Looking at that person, Tang Xiaodao smiled mysteriously at Chu Mo, and reminded him: "That person is your opponent this time, Tang Anyi!"


    Chu Mo understood and nodded at Tang Anyi.


    However, Tang Anyi turned his head arrogantly to the side, as if he felt that eye contact with Chu Mo was something that would take away his identity.


    "This guy is really arrogant!"


    Regarding this, Chu Mo could not help but laugh, but he did not take it to heart. After all, he did not intend to make any contact with the other party through eye contact, and he wanted to see through everything in the Ring.


    Swish!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out, and the figure of a person suddenly rose up!


    An afterimage streaked across the sky. Tang Anyi flew out and landed steadily on the Ring, then slowly raised his head and proudly looked at Chu Mo as he made a hooking motion. His provocation was not concealed at all.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and flew out. He rushed down from the high platform and stood in front of Tang Anyi.


    The two of them stood facing each other, sparks seemed to burst out from where their gazes intersected. Both of them were brimming with fighting intent, and neither of them was willing to give in to the other. Their auras were surging.


    The fierce battle was about to start!

 C441 Wages (1)

    "You should stop!"


    Looking at Chu Mo opposite him, Tang Anyi''s words were direct and sonorous!


    Chu Mo disapproved and said: "What you say does not count!"


    Tang Anyi sneered and said, "I know you''re Third Brother''s Guest, but that doesn''t mean you have Third Brother''s strength."


    Chu Mo was startled for a moment, and asked: "The Third Brother you''re talking about, is it Tang Xiaodao?"


    Tang Anyi slanted his eyes and said, "If not, who else would it be?"


    "So he''s number three!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "From the sound of it, you seem to have quite a good relationship with Tang Xiaodao. No wonder that guy had smiled so mysteriously earlier."


    Tang Anyi suddenly became more confident as he condescendingly looked down at Chu Mo and said, "Third Brother probably doesn''t want you to lose too badly in my hands!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and said: "Maybe so!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give face to Third Brother and show mercy to you!" Tang Anyi said.


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I don''t recommend that you do this, otherwise, you would definitely regret it!"


    Tang Anyi maintained his incomparably arrogant look as he placed his hands behind his back and slowly said, "I know you''ve won against Tu Fei, but that doesn''t mean you have Tu Fei''s strength!"


    Chu Mo really did not know what kind of logic was used by Tang Anyi to come to such an unreliable conclusion, and said: "Even if I do not have Tu Fei''s strength, I will still defeat you, so, for your Third Brother''s sake, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you, don''t put on an act in front of me!"


    He felt that he had been humiliated greatly, and was no longer as calm as before. The hands on his back were now raised up as he pointed towards Chu Mo and said: "Chu Mo, after winning a few rounds, do you think you are invincible?"


    Seeing the change in Tang Anyi''s expression and posture, Chu Mo finally understood!


    This person was a second generation ancestor!


    However, he was not the usual peremptory and disgraceful second generation ancestor. Instead, he was a second generation ancestor who liked to act cool, so he always wanted to show off his "everything is under his control" attitude of indifference and arrogance.


    This made Chu Mo think of a person, Tang Xiaodao!


    Normally, Tang Xiaodao was always so indifferent and arrogant. But, Tang Xiaodao truly had everything under his control, he had that kind of power and the overall situation!


    Recalling the movements of Tang Anyi with his hands behind his back and the deliberate indifference he showed, Chu Mo suddenly thought of one possibility: This Tang Anyi seemed to be deliberately imitating the Third Brother that he spoke of, Tang Xiaodao!


    That''s right, Tang Anyi was imitating Tang Xiaodao!


    Whether it was the way he spoke, his body movements, or his expression, Tang Anyi was imitating Tang Xiaodao!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo laughed, slowly shook his head, and said: "I don''t think so!"


    Tang Anyi didn''t quite understand and asked: "What doesn''t seem like it?"


    Chu Mo said: "Imitating Tang Xiaodao doesn''t seem like it, you are not like him who would seek a beating!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Xiaodao''s face fell, he really wanted to rush up to Ring and beat Chu Mo up.


    On the contrary, Tang Anyi didn''t find it shameful to imitate Tang Xiaodao. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''m not as strong as Third Brother, so I don''t dare to find trouble with him!"


    "That makes a lot of sense. Get the essence of the pill, then get the dregs. Not bad at all!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo unexpectedly nodded his head, as if he felt that Tang Anyi''s words made sense.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao could not take it anymore, and roared: "I say, the two of you, if you want to fight, then quickly fight.


    "I''m not tired!"


    Chu Mo responded, leaving behind the depressed Tang Xiaodao. He turned around and said to Tang An Yi: "Since you imitated Tang Xiaodao''s actions, then your strength should not be weak, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Anyi smiled proudly. He opened his palm and a small, curved knife appeared in it.


    Looking at the dagger, Chu Mo was stunned. He really did not know what to say.


    Because, that small blade was exactly the same as Tang Xiaodao''s nine small knives ¡ª whether it was in style, size, or even in color, there was no difference.


    Chu Mo took a long time to recover, and asked: "You can''t be thinking of telling me that you have a total of nine small blades, right?"


    Tang Anyi faintly smiled and said, "You''re right. I just don''t know if you''re qualified enough to see my nine blades!"


    "I didn''t expect this, I really didn''t expect this!"

 C442 Wages (2)

    Looking at Tang Anyi, Chu Mo shook his head and sighed, saying, "I never thought that you would even need to imitate Tang Xiaodao with your weapons. It seems that you really admire this third brother to the extreme!"


    "Third brother is the genius of our Tang Family, who doesn''t worship him?"


    Tang Anyi calmly accepted this impersonator''s identity and said, "However, these nine sabers of mine are not just imitations. They are created by the same blacksmith as Third Brother''s saber."


    "In order to imitate him, you really did your best!"


    Chu Mo sighed, then continued: "However, I have never fought with him before, and being able to experience your nine blades is not bad."


    "Then come!"


    Tang Anyi changed his posture as he pinched the handle of his dagger with two fingers and pointed it straight at Chu Mo.


    Seeing this, the referee announced in a timely manner, "Let the match begin!"


    Swish!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gleam of a saber could be seen!


    The small blade flew out, like a bolt of lightning, it cut through the air and shot towards Chu Mo.


    "What a fast blade!"


    Although he had not exchanged blows with Tang Xiaodao, but Chu Mo had seen Tang Xiaodao do it before. After comparing the two, Chu Mo realized that even if Tang Anyi''s blade could not compare to Tang Xiaodao''s blade, it was not much weaker.


    The knife flew over, as if it had minced the space along its way. The knife''s tail brought about a white turbulence, giving off an extremely violent feeling.


    Tang Anyi''s blade was so fierce.


    But Chu Mo did not move, as though he did not feel anything.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and confused!


    "What is Chu Mo doing? Why is he not moving at all?


    "I don''t know, the Young Master Tang''s knife is already flying over, but Chu Mo did not react at all, it doesn''t look like him!"


    "That''s right, in the previous matches, Chu Mo''s reaction speed could be said to be extremely fast, even surpassing Tu Fei and Liu Zian. How did he become like this?"


    "Yeah, what the hell is going on? Does he have other plans?"


    "What is there to plan for at this time? The most important thing is to block this blade!"


    There were many people who could not understand!


    Even Tang Xiaodao was no exception!


    Looking at the motionless Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao frowned and asked suspiciously, "What the hell is this guy doing? What was there to be afraid of at a time like this? Is he looking down on me by ignoring Ninth Brother''s blade technique? "


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head and said: "He''s not that bored!"


    Tang Lanying was also puzzled, and asked: "Then, why is Chu Mo like this? He didn''t move at all. He felt like he had gone too far, and he also felt like he was pretending ¡­ Wait, what is that!? "


    Halfway through his words, Tang Lanying suddenly exclaimed out loud. He looked at Ring below with his mouth agape, or more accurately, at Chu Mo.


    At this moment, a sword suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mo!


    That sword was a bit shorter than an ordinary sword, and a bit longer than Tang Anyi''s knife. Its shape was quite ordinary, and it didn''t look anything special!


    But then, Tang Lanying was stunned by the sword!


    Furthermore, she was not the only one. Anyone who recognized the sword would have their eyes opened wide like Tang Lanying, and would immediately exclaim.


    "spiritual force! That is a sword image condensed from spiritual force! "


    "That''s right, it is indeed a sword image condensed from the spiritual force! It''s just that, this sword image is too condensed and solid, it''s simply not something that a intentionality with intentionality s and primary stage can accomplish! "


    "Also, isn''t that sword too big? How can ordinary people condense spiritual force of this scale?"


    "Only, at this time, why did Chu Mo want to activate the spiritual force? Tang Anyi is using a real sword, what does that have to do with the spiritual force? "


    "So you''re saying, the spiritual force and the real blade are two completely different powers!"


    This question was one that many people could not understand!


    However, there was one person in high platform who understood!


    Looking at the spiritual force longsword in front of Chu Mo, a smile suddenly flashed across Tang Xiaodao''s eyes. He shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi, Tang Lanying and the others by the side did not understand and asked: "Knife brother, what does that mean? What is that? "


    Tang Xiaodao laughed: "Because Chu Mo has already seen through the true nature of An Yi''s dagger!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi and the rest became even more confused.


    The nature of a knife!?


    Of course, the essence of a small knife was still a small knife!


    On this point, everyone could see that Xiao Dao was indeed a corporeal entity, and had nothing to do with the spiritual force!


    However, Tang Xiaodao saw something was different.


    This dagger, Tang Anyi had imitated Tang Xiaodao, but there was one thing that Tang Anyi could never imitate, and that was Tang Xiaodao''s Wind Attribute and Spiritual Energy.


    When Tang Xiaodao controlled the blade, he used the Wind Attribute and Spiritual Energy!


    As for Tang Anyi, he didn''t have such an unusual attribute and was only an ordinary fire attribute. As a result, he couldn''t rely on Wind Attribute and Spiritual Energy to control the dagger!


    Then, how could Tang Anyi imitate him?


    There was only one answer, and that was the spiritual force!


    In order to cultivate the little blade to the extent where Tang Xiaodao could do whatever he wanted, Tang Anyi used the spiritual force to replace the Wind Attribute in order to control the little blade''s trajectory and attack.


    It had to be said that Tang Anyi''s way of thinking was quite amazing, and he had succeeded in doing so.


    At the very least, this cut would be swift and profound!


    Unfortunately, this slash was seen through by Chu Mo.


    Therefore, he wanted to use the spiritual force to cut off Tang Anyi''s control over the small blade!


    In other words, he was going for broke!

 C443 Battle of the spiritual force (1)

    "Shua!"


    The small blade pierced the air and arrived in front of Chu Mo.


    A strong gust of wind whizzed up, washing off the blade, and blowing on the bangs on Chu Mo''s forehead, ruffling his skin, as though''s face had been scraped by a sharp blade.


    It was a little painful!


    Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly shone like stars, and a bright light exploded out!


    The spiritual force that was floating in front of him roared out, and flew towards the small blade with the speed of lightning.


    When the longsword and the small knife met, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred!


    The spiritual force actually directly passed through the small blade''s body, as if it was invisible.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo had expected it!


    The spiritual force was an illusory power in the first place, so it was naturally formless and formless, naturally unable to affect physical objects in any way.


    The two forces that were at odds with each other separated as the knife continued to fly towards Chu Mo and the spiritual force longsword slashed down in anger.


    What was slicing through the void!


    What was slicing through the air was nihility!


    "Buzz!" a loud sound was heard.


    The air seemed to tremble, but at the same time, the air seemed to hum!


    Immediately, an extremely mystical wave of energy rippled across the Ring, spreading outwards in a formless manner.


    Tang Anyi''s eyes suddenly lit up. His expression suddenly turned solemn and his face turned slightly pale.


    This was the result of spiritual force being attacked!


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that the blade that was close to Chu Mo''s eyelids started to shake, as though it was frightened by something, and quickly retreated.


    This retreat was even faster than when he had arrived!


    He instantly retreated into Tang Anyi''s hands!


    Chu Mo''s spiritual force s were also recalled back and were placed horizontally in front of his eyes, floating indeterminately in the air!


    Tang Anyi slightly frowned. His first attack was seen through by Chu Mo and he was even forced to retreat without being able to attack. He was very depressed and even more puzzled as he asked, "How did you see through it?"


    This was the question Tang Anyi wanted to know the most!


    Although he had relied on the spiritual force to control the small blade, he knew the drawback of using this method. If someone could see through it and cut off the spiritual force, then his small blade would fail and go back.


    Finally, he managed to think of a way to completely conceal the spiritual force, which made it impossible for people to detect it in the least. After a practical examination, Tang Anyi had already confirmed the feasibility of using this method, and no one had ever been able to discover the existence of the spiritual force, even Tang Xiaodao himself would have had a hard time discovering it.


    So Tang Anyi was very confident in his knife!


    But, unexpectedly, Chu Mo was able to see through the mystery with a glance!


    This...


    This was too unbelievable!


    Hearing Tang Anyi''s question, Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I didn''t see it. I was just guessing blindly!"


    Blind ¡­ It was a guess!?


    Tang Anyi was speechless at this answer!


    The throwing knife technique that he had painstakingly created was actually broken through by a random guess?


    But...


    Blindly guessing, isn''t this answer a little too ridiculous!


    However, no one, including Tang Xiaodao, could tell that Tang Anyi was using the spiritual force. If that was the case, the word "guessing" from Chu Mo seemed to make sense.


    Only Chu Mo knew if it was a wild guess or not!


    In this world, luck might exist, but to be able to see through an opponent''s move with a single glance was somewhat lucky beyond recognition.


    At least, Chu Mo wasn''t so lucky!


    He had truly seen through Tang Anyi''s spiritual force!


    Passing through Jiuyi Room and entering the Wishing Pagoda, Chu Mo''s sea of consciousness was already as vast as the sea of stars. The spiritual force and the reaction towards the spiritual force were extremely tyrannical and had long surpassed the average expert at the peak of the intentionality.


    In light of this, in almost the same instant that Tang Anyi''s blade flew out, Chu Mo could acutely sense the opponent''s spiritual force undulations. This was the reason why he was able to directly strike with all his might, sever his spiritual force''s origin, and break his throwing knife''s profound move.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Anyi said, "Whether you were just guessing or truly felt, it doesn''t matter!"


    Chu Mo smiled and asked: "Why?"


    With a proud expression, Tang Anyi took out another eight knives and said, "Because I have nine knives!"


    Tang Xiaodao had also said those words before!


    The nine blades meant that there were nine attacks. Tang Anyi felt that with Chu Mo''s cultivation level, even if he possessed a strong spiritual force, he still wouldn''t be able to simultaneously break through his nine blades.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo remained calm and said: "The nine blades are not easy to control!"


    Hearing this, the arrogance on Tang Anyi''s face deepened. "It really wasn''t easy, but it wasn''t difficult for me!"

 C444 Battle of the spiritual force (2)

    With that said, Tang Anyi moved his palm and nine small knives whizzed out. They formed a profound formation array and shot towards Chu Mo.


    This hand move was truly amazing. It immediately caused many cries of surprise to ring out.


    "One person controlling nine blades, he''s too strong!"


    That''s right, Young Master Tang used the spiritual force to control nine small knives, and he was actually able to control so many spiritual force s in one go.


    "Indeed, with the strength of the spiritual force, I''m afraid that it would be an outstanding existence even at the peak of the intentionality!"


    "Although Young Master Tang Anyi imitated the third young master''s blade technique, he successfully used the spiritual force to replace the third young master''s Wind Attribute. Moreover, he was able to control nine blades at the same time. This is truly amazing!"


    "That''s right. Just from this one move, Young Master An Yi''s talent in cultivation must be extraordinary!"


    Looking at the nine flying daggers, Chu Mo was equally shocked!


    Just from this alone, he had no choice but to admit that Tang Anyi was indeed a genius at cultivation, he actually used the spiritual force to imitate Tang Xiaodao''s sword technique to such an extent.


    "What a pity!"


    Chu Mo sighed softly in his heart, before retracting his attention once more.


    At this time, the nine small knives had already shot forward, bringing about streams of turbulent air that dragged along white air waves. They whistled towards Chu Mo as if they were shocking the heavens with long arcs.


    "Come on, let''s play spiritual force. I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up like the stars, his sea of consciousness erupted out, the spiritual force whizzed out, and a thin long needle condensed in front of his eyes.


    "Mm!?"


    Seeing the spiritual force Long Needle that had suddenly appeared, Tang Anyi was puzzled!


    Why?


    Why did Chu Mo abandon the longsword!?


    Why did Chu Mo choose this new long needle form to fight the enemy!?


    From the undulations, everyone could easily determine that the strength of this needle was far inferior to that of the longsword!


    Therefore, everyone was confused, including Tang Xiaodao.


    "What is this Chu Mo doing now?"


    Looking at the long needle made from spiritual force that was as thin as a strand of hair, Tang Xiaodao said with a face of confusion: "Wasn''t that sword just now quite strong? "Although it is not enough to break all of Ninth Brother''s daggers, at least I will not be so isolated and helpless like this needle!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded her head, she was suspicious too, and said: "That''s right, why would Chu Mo suddenly make such a move? It''s really hard for people to understand! "


    "This fellow must have other plans. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a thing!"


    Tang Xiaodao still had some understanding of Chu Mo, so he had a reason for his actions and actions, and he did not act rashly.


    At this moment, in this kind of extremely crucial competition, Chu Mo would naturally not joke about whether he won or lost. Thus, he definitely had his own plans, and it was not something that could be casually done.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaodao trusted Chu Mo!


    But he felt slightly depressed!


    Ever since he met Chu Mo in the Chu Capital''s Yan Jing, Tang Xiaodao realized that he could no longer see through this fellow. He was actually unable to predict how Chu Mo would deal with the situation like before ¡ª This, made him extremely depressed!


    "Crack!"


    Just at this moment, a crisp sound rang out!


    Everyone were alarmed and looked towards the origin of the sound. They were shocked to find that the thin needle in front of Chu Mo had actually exploded so fiercely that it split into three, forming three even thinner needles.


    Although these three needles were thinner, the fluctuations of the spiritual force on them did not decrease in the slightest, and still gave off an incomparably swift and fierce feeling.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Everyone thought that they understood!


    In terms of quantity, the thin needles exceeded the spiritual force s from before. Although they did not reach the nine-tenths of Tang Anyi''s number, they were at least close to it!


    Maybe this was the reason why Chu Mo switched the needles!


    "Kacha!" "Crack!" "Ka-cha!"


    Just as everyone was thinking this, another three crisp sounds suddenly rang out, interrupting their thoughts.


    In front of the dumbstruck crowd, the three needles were just like before, splitting apart once again, turning into three, then into nine, showing nine even thinner spiritual force needles.


    Under Chu Mo''s control, the nine spiritual force''s fine needles actually began to arrange themselves together, forming an extremely profound formation.


    Looking at the formation, everyone felt a sense of familiarity!


    "This is ¡­"


    Finally, someone saw through it and cried out in shock, "This formation is actually the exact same as the Nine Young Master''s blade formation!"


    Not bad, it''s exactly the same!


    Under Chu Mo''s control, the nine thin needles were arranged in the same formation pattern as Tang Anyi''s nine small knives.


    If the thin needle was swapped for the shape of a knife, the two would be like looking at a mirror!


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo grinned, and the nine needles that were suspended in the air whizzed out, just like lightning, piercing through the void towards Tang An Yi, instantly interweaving together with the nine small knives.


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"


    Along with the sounds of tremors, ripples suddenly appeared in the air!


    All of a sudden, the nine daggers began to stir up a commotion. The once mysterious and mysterious array was thrown into chaos, as if it was pulled by an invisible thread.


    At the same time, Tang Anyi''s body suddenly trembled. His forehead instantly became covered with sweat, and his face suddenly turned pale. He seemed to have suffered a severe impact and backlash.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    With a whistling sound, the nine small knives returned to Tang Anyi''s side.


    Swoosh!


    With a sharp whistle, afterimages appeared!


    Chu Mo flew out with a light smile in his eyes.

 C445 Recapitulation (1)

    Swoosh!


    With a sharp whistle, Chu Mo flew out, raising his fist and attacking Tang Anyi.


    Since the sword techniques were all broken, Chu Mo no longer had any hesitation. With the surging of the Qi, the fist wind cleansed the air, whistling like a mountain, and rushed forward.


    "This is bad!"


    Just then, a dangerous aura suddenly came into Chu Mo''s mind.


    His many years of experience had taught him that a crisis had already occurred.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo fiercely stepped on the ground with his feet, crushing the bluestone s on the Ring.


    Through the smoke and dust, Chu Mo could vaguely see that as Tang Anyi''s fingers flew about, the nine small knives had actually gathered together and formed a curved large knife.


    The blade was smooth without a single crack. It was impossible to tell that it was formed from nine small knives.


    Swish!


    A blade light flashed as a golden light appeared!


    A peerless blade beam pierced through the air and shot towards Chu Mo like a blazing sun. It lit up the entire Ring and struck angrily.


    "What a strong strike!"


    In the midst of his shock, Chu Mo''s feet touched the ground, and his body flew backwards like a floating leaf.


    With a "Chi la" sound, the blade beam easily cut open the Clothes on Chu Mo''s chest, and it was as if it had ripped apart a piece of fragile white paper.


    Drops of blood dripped down Chu Mo''s chest, sprinkling onto Ring, splattering blossoms of blood everywhere.


    "That was close!"


    After flying to the edge of the Ring, Chu Mo lowered his head and looked at the shallow bloodstain on his chest.


    Chu Mo raised his head and looked at Tang Anyi, who was standing opposite of him, as well as the large knife in his hands.


    This large knife gave Chu Mo a familiar feeling.


    In his memories, Tang Xiaodao had once wielded this kind of large knife, and crossed borders to severely injure exogenous demon Ding Chengan!


    He hadn''t thought that this Tang Anyi would actually imitate this large knife, and even using nine small knives to condense it into a very thoughtful way.


    It had to be said that in order to imitate Tang Xiaodao, Tang Anyi had done his best. At the same time, it also explained Tang Anyi''s amazing talent in cultivation and his wild fighting spirit!


    If not for Chu Mo''s fast reaction and strong enough, he might have been seriously injured by this blade.


    It was just that, with such a genius like Tang Anyi, why did he not open up his own path of cultivation, and instead imitate Tang Xiaodao?


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled, and asked: "I really don''t understand, why are you imitating him?"


    "Who said I''m imitating him?" Tang Anyi said.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was startled, and suddenly thought of something.


    Ever since he had met Tang Anyi, especially after he had seen the nine small knives, Chu Mo naturally believed that Tang Anyi was imitating Tang Xiaodao ¡ª after all, the fighting style of the Nine Young Master s were just too similar to Tang Xiaodao''s. It was practically the same!


    No matter who looked at it, this was a form of imitation!


    But, who said that Tang Anyi was definitely imitating Tang Xiaodao?


    Because of Tang Anyi''s rank of number nine, Tang Xiaodao was ranked third!?


    Just because Tang Anyi was weaker than Tang Xiaodao!?


    Just because Tang Xiaodao was publicly recognized as a genius Teenage!?


    If you don''t take these factors into account... Then, who exactly was imitating who?


    After hearing Tang Anyi''s words and looking at his expression, Chu Mo had a bold guess in his heart. He said: "Are you saying that Tang Xiaodao is imitating you?"


    Tang Anyi smiled helplessly and said, "Is it really that important to imitate who you see?"


    Although Tang Anyi did not directly answer his question, Chu Mo got his answer from his smile!


    He was in disbelief as he turned his head to look at high platform, but he did not see any changes in expression when he looked at Tang Xiaodao.


    Tang Anyi slowly said, "You don''t need to guess, this kind of Nine Sabers'' fighting style was developed by me and Third Brother together. It''s a pity that I don''t have Third Brother''s talent and don''t have the Spiritual Energy''s Spiritual Energy, so I can only use the spiritual force to control the Nine Sabers after I enter the intentionality realm. Before this, Third Brother''s fighting style has already become deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Thus, I naturally became an imitation. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo''s feelings became slightly strange, and he said: "This, to you, is truly a bit unfair!"


    "There is no true fairness in this world. Moreover, I do not need this kind of fairness! Third Brother used his talent to prove that this kind of fighting style is feasible and very powerful. He unconsciously verified that the results of our discussion were correct. If so, it would be sufficient for him! As for who will imitate who, it''s really not that important! "


    While speaking, Tang Anyi smiled again, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Inexplicably, Chu Mo started to have feelings of admiration towards this Young Master, and praised: "Among all the geniuses I have seen, you are the one who is the most free and unfettered!"

 C446 Recapitulation (2)

    "Thank you for putting me in the top talent category!" Tang Anyi said.


    Chu Mo laughed with goodwill, his tone suddenly turned sharp, and said: "But, in this match, I still have to win against you!"


    With that, the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow appeared in the palm of Chu Mo''s hand once again. He lightly pulled on the bowstring with his index finger, making it look like a full moon.


    Looking at the extremely threatening rocket, Tang Anyi held his sword horizontally and sighed. "I thought I could force you to use your sword!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "All of you care too much about this sword!"


    "That''s true!"


    Tang Anyi accepted it very naturally and straightforwardly, saying, "The sword is over there. It''s always been there." But in truth, the one who needs to be dealt with is you, whether it''s you with the bow or with the sword on your back, both are you! "


    Chu Mo smiled and nodded, saying: "Please!"


    "Then come!"


    With that, Tang Anyi rushed forward.


    He had seen Chu Mo''s archery skills before, so he knew that his opponent''s speed was unparalleled. Thus, he did not dare underestimate him and chose to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still inferior to the rocket''s.


    In the blink of an eye, the Rocket pierced through 20 feet of space and arrived in front of Tang Anyi.


    Tang Anyi''s body did not stop. The large knife slashed vertically and released a wave of sharp golden blade light.


    The unparalleled saber light, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, collided with the rocket.


    "Rumble!"


    The rocket exploded, Spiritual Energy swept out, setting off thunderous claps in the nine heavens.


    The powerful explosion and the impact of the Spiritual Energy rampaged across the land, creating a burst of gold and red Spiritual Energy. The violent shock wave shot out in all directions, slashing onto the bluestone s and creating deep fissures in them, raising up endless amounts of stone chips that floated into the air like a cloud of dust.


    Smoke rose up abruptly!


    The sea of fire suddenly surged like a tide!


    With a ''chi la'' sound, it was as if space was being cut apart!


    A blade pierced through the smoke and dust of sea of fire. Tang Anyi was bathed in flames as he swept out like a flood dragon that had gone out to sea.


    The blade beam swept out, and the sea of fire tide fell along with the blade intent, enveloping Chu Mo within.


    This strike was truly breathtaking!


    Tang Anyi had adapted to the situation and randomly used all of the blasting power for his own use!


    "Good saber art!"


    Chu Mo had to praise it!


    Chu Mo had to block!


    The Flamephoenix Nirvana Bow was pulled out horizontally and her slightly bent body looked like a crescent moon or a curved blade under the sunlight. Her aura surged and completely crushed the sea of fire Tide, turning it into smoke and dissipated.


    It vanished like smoke into thin air, leaving only afterimages behind!


    Tang Anyi flew over. The large knife was in front of him.


    The blade slashed through the air and created a golden glow. It was more than two zhang in length and seemed like a shocking rainbow. It caused the air to tremble and the ground to tremble.


    This slash was so fierce, it was like a sun or a flame!


    This slash was so powerful, it could split the mountains and split the earth!


    "Scorching Sun Splitting Saber!"


    Outside of the arena, someone recognized Tang Anyi''s knife and cried out in alarm.


    The Fierce Sun Splitting Mountain Saber was passed down within the Tang Family and was wielded by the clan members of the Tang Family. It was extremely tyrannical and only a limited number of people could learn it, such as Tang Xiaodao and Tang Anyi. There was nothing else.


    Even Liu Zian, this kind of genius in the Dao of the blade was not qualified!


    Or perhaps, there was no chance!


    "This blade is so strong!"


    Liu Zian murmured, his eyes filled with envy. If not for his identity, with his talent in the way of the blade, he definitely would have had the qualifications to learn this blade.


    "I never thought that Ninth Brother would actually learn this blade art!"


    Tang Xiaodao was also somewhat surprised, his face slightly changed as he said in a low voice: "Against this blade technique, even if Chu Mo had that great arch, it would still be difficult to block it!"


    Regarding the two blade genius''s laments, Chu Mo did not know about it!


    At this moment, all of his attention was focused on that blade image that was as fierce as the sun. He knew that there was nowhere for him to retreat to, so he could only face it head-on.


    Chu Mo''s face became gloomy, his hands grabbing onto the side of the great arch, as though he was holding up a tree to the sky, he slashed down with a loud sound.


    With a "hong" sound, the great arch and the blade shadow collided!


    Following the cry of a phoenix, the fire phoenix charged out of the bow and into the sky. With the momentum to break through the clouds, it collided with the blade''s shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, violent winds blew, and waves of cheers rang out!


    Fire Phoenix brought along endless flames as she explosively attacked, burning away all the air in the surroundings as she advanced forward with an unstoppable momentum.


    The shadow of the blade was like the sun as it exuded an endless amount of golden light. It instantly enveloped the fire phoenix and instantly killed it as if it were an illusion.


    However, the blade shadows were also forced apart by the fire phoenix, gradually growing from over two zhang in length to less than half a zhang.


    Within the thunderous roars, the two types of terrifying powers kept clashing against each other, as if they had the power to destroy the world, and cut the Ring into pieces of broken rocks.


    The golden light slowly faded, the sound of thunder slowly dissipated, and Ring completely shattered!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the blade shadow and the fire phoenix disappeared, revealing a clear sky.


    This was the first time someone had blocked Chu Mo''s Artifact great arch, and the first time someone had defeated the fire phoenix shadow that the great arch had condensed.


    Only, the nine Young Master s did not have a single trace of excitement at the moment, and only stood quietly on the spot.


    Chu Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as a bright light flickered in his eyes. He took a small step forward and stopped half a meter away from Tang Anyi as he said, "You''re very strong, but you still lost!"


    Tang Anyi nodded: "I lost!"


    With these words, Tang Anyi fell head first into the Ring''s ruins like a rotten tree.


    The outcome of the battle had been decided!


    Chu Mo, victory again!

 C447 Lend a sword (1)

    The unconscious Tang Anyi was carried away. This battle had finally come to an end.


    Chu Mo who had won another match, once again received the cheers of the spectators!


    "Victory! Who was the one who bet with me just now? Hand over the money, hurry up and drop!"


    "Damn it, the Nine Young Master s are called the Third Young Master''s incarnations of a genius, I never thought that they would still lose to Chu Mo!"


    "It''s not wrong for Young Master An Yi to lose this time, at least he defeated Chu Mo''s Fire Phoenix. If it wasn''t for the treasure in Chu Mo''s possession, the outcome of this battle would have been hard to predict!"


    "You can''t say it like that, there aren''t so many ifs in the world. Moreover, the nine Young Master s have all used Profound Ranked Martial Technique before, everyone has their own backing!"


    "That''s true. It''s almost the finals. No one will keep it for themselves anymore. Everything will depend on their true abilities!"


    "Right now, the rest are all young miss Young Master s, only Chu Mo is left. Tell me, if Chu Mo wins this round, what will happen?"


    "What else? The people of Tang Family would definitely lose face. Therefore, those young miss Young Master s will definitely do their best to stop Chu Mo! "


    "I think, Chu Mo has already become the target of public criticism!"


    Chu Mo, who had become the target of public criticism, slowly walked down from the Ring under the cheers of the masses and Tang Family''s indescribable gaze. Once again, he climbed onto the high platform and came to Tang Xiaodao''s side.


    Looking at Tang An Yi being carried away by a guard, Chu Mo sighed: "What a pity!"


    Tang Xiaodao seemed to not know what he meant, and asked: "What''s a pity?"


    Chu Mo felt that Tang Xiaodao knew the answer and asked deliberately, saying, "Tang Anyi was originally a genius, but unfortunately, he lost so badly!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "I think it''s good to lose!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Xiaodao seemed to be hoping for Tang Anyi''s defeat, and had a sense of foresight, but his eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion. It was as if he was really stating a very simple wish, an open and honorable wish, as if he was unparalleled in the world.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and told him the truth about his thoughts: "It sounds like you really want Tang Anyi to lose? "From what he''s saying, he respects you a lot. I always thought you two were good brothers!"


    "Amongst all my brothers and sisters, he has the best relationship with me!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and then changed the subject, saying, "And it''s precisely because of this that I hope that he will lose, and losing to you is the best outcome."


    Chu Mo was even more confused, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "Because he''s too talented!"


    Chu Mo became more and more confused, and said: "You thought you were trying to explain, but you really didn''t!"


    Tang Xiaodao continued to speak: "It''s because he''s too talented that he has the arrogance of a genius and unknowingly thinks that he''s walking on the right path of cultivation. However, I didn''t know that he has deviated too far from the word" cultivation ".


    Looking at Tang Anyi who was about to disappear from the face of the earth, Tang Xiaodao continued to explain: "He just told you that the nine blades''s fighting style was developed by me together with him, but in reality, he was the one who first created the nine blades, and felt that it was especially suitable for my Wind Attribute. So he selflessly gave me this kind of shocking and peerless thinking. Just from this, it can be seen that this Ninth Brother of mine is extremely talented, and even surpasses Tang Xialan and I by leaps and bounds! "


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "If that''s the case, then he is truly a genius!"


    Tang Xiaodao sighed slightly and said: "It''s a pity that he''s as his name says, he''s too relaxed, too lazy, too lazy to think about another cultivation path, and so he just chose the nine blades, this kind of cultivation method that is already feasible. He even spared no effort in imitating my usual battles with the spiritual force, thus he became like this today."


    Chu Mo raised his brows slightly, and said: "Even though he has displayed this kind of fighting style to perfection, this method really doesn''t suit him!"


    "Indeed, although spiritual force Blade Control is a good idea, but once I meet someone as powerful as you in spiritual force, I am helpless. It is equivalent to wasting nine blades'' worth of mysterious knowledge!"


    Tang Xiaodao agreed with Chu Mo''s words, and said: "With Ninth Brother''s talent and understanding of cultivation, he can definitely create a new path, but it''s a pity that he always feels that it''s enough like this, and that he''s normally so lazy that he doesn''t fight over it, and that no one can persuade him, so I hope that he loses, and that it''s best if he loses to an outsider like you. Only in this way will he be able to recognize himself again, regroup, and truly create his own path of cultivation. "

 C448 Borrowing a sword (2)

    Chu Mo understood and said: "You hope that he will be woken up by me?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "This is the only way!"


    Chu Mo felt that it was a bit unreliable, and said: "Do you think that''s enough?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "Of course it''s not enough, I will push him again later. This Ninth Brother, I won''t allow him to waste his talent like this."


    As the two conversed, the Ring below was still engaged in an intense battle.


    As time passed, the competition for Entries s had reached its climax. There were only ten participants left, and all of them were tyrannical existences.


    At this time, the surplus Ring s had already been removed, leaving only the one in the middle!


    As the ten most powerful individuals, they naturally had the right to be the center of attention.


    A faint shield rose up around Ring, like an inverted bowl, enveloping the entire Ring within.


    Chu Mo could tell that this was a type of reinforced formation, able to absorb all the residual energy from the battle and protect the Ring as well as the spectators.


    The top ten were to draw lots, fair and square.


    Chu Mo had drawn lot number two, indicating that it was still not his turn yet to participate in the second round.


    However, Tang Ruoxi''s expression did not look good when she entered the top ten with Chu Mo. When she opened his palm, she shockingly saw a wooden plate with the word ''one'' written on it.


    In other words, the Young girls was going to fight with someone in the first round of the top ten.


    Not far from the high platform, another Teenage was also holding number one wooden tablet and proudly looking at Tang Ruoxi. His eyes flashed with undisguised contempt and cold laughter.


    Looking at the Teenage, Tang Xiaodao frowned, as if he was a bit worried.


    Chu Mo asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Xiaodao pointed at the Teenage, and said in a low voice: "That is the seventh brother of the Tang Family, his name is Tang Yuanqing, his cultivation has reached the peak of the intentionality, his strength is extremely tyrannical, and this seventh brother of mine is Tang Xialan''s man, so, Ruoxi is afraid that she will stop here!"


    Although Tang Xiaodao''s voice was intentionally suppressed, Tang Ruoxi still heard it. She smiled and said: "Knife brother, do not worry about me.


    "No!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "What you want to do, is to try your best, and not to go all out! Tang Yuanqing is cold and fierce, his methods are very fierce, you cannot fight against him head on! "


    Tang Ruoxi said: "Knife brother, you seem to have forgotten where I came from!"


    As he spoke, Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo and said, "Chu and I both came from the small border city, Qingshan. There, we learned a lot of things that even the Chu Family couldn''t learn. If Seventh Brother really wants to compete in ferocity, Ruoxi is not afraid. "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao shook his head and sighed, he looked towards Chu Mo and said: "You should advise her!"


    Chu Mo was silent for a moment, then he laughed at Tang Ruoxi, "If he wants to fight, then fight him, us from Green Mountain are never afraid of this."


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao stared at Chu Mo, and asked: "Is this the way you advise people?"


    Chu Mo also looked over with a squint, and said: "Do you think Ruoxi looks like someone who can be easily persuaded?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "That''s because you don''t understand Tang Yuanqing!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "No, it''s just that you don''t understand Ruoxi enough."


    "Alright, you win!"


    Tang Xiaodao was too lazy to continue arguing with Chu Mo, he turned towards Tang Ruoxi and said: "Ruoxi, if you really want to fight with Old Seven, then fight it out earlier. If this is the case, you might still have a chance."


    Tang Ruoxi nodded and said: "Mn, I''ll remember it!"


    Tang Xiaodao felt that he had finally defeated Chu Mo, so he cast a sidelong glance and said: "Didn''t you think that you were very concerned about Ruoxi? Come, help her if you can! "For example, giving some advice to Ruoxi like me ¡­"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes and said: "You actually have the nerve to say that this advice of yours is a help?"


    Tang Xiaodao snorted, and said: "What do you want? If you don''t accept it, then come at me as well! "


    Chu Mo said: "You think I can''t come?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Come then!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "If you think I''m afraid of you, then come!"


    "Come on!"


    Hearing the childish conversation between the two of them, Tang Lanying and Liu Zian were speechless. They really did not know how to describe these two geniuses.


    These two fellows were extremely haughty normally, wishing to look down on everyone under the heavens. However, once these two stood together, as long as they had differences, they would become like two little children who were determined to compete for victory.


    Tang Ruoxi couldn''t bear listening to all of this, she said: "Alright, the two of you stop fighting, I''m going up on stage!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Chu Mo called out to Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Since you want to fight with the other party, then you naturally have to have the capital first! In order to prevent someone from saying that I won''t help you or not, I''ll lend you something that I can help you with! "


    With that, under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze, Chu Mo took out the Dragoncry Sword s and handed them over to Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Go, kill him!"


    Tang Ruoxi was stunned!


    Tang Lanying was stunned!


    Liu Zian was stunned!


    Even Tang Xiaodao was stunned!


    Chu Mo, he actually lent the sword out!?

 C449 Equal (1)

    Borrowing a sword!?


    Just like that, he lent the sword out!?


    Although Chu Mo had never used her Dragoncry Sword s, and even though Chu Mo had always emphasized that this treasure sword was only an ornament, everyone knew that this sword was definitely not ordinary, and was definitely Chu Mo''s last trump card.


    However, at this critical moment, at the moment when the top ten were about to fight, he had actually lent his treasured sword out!


    This...


    This was too generous!


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes, and said: "Aren''t you playing too much!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "Didn''t you say I should help out?"


    Tang Xiaodao said gloomily: But who would have thought that you would actually want to borrow the sword. Speaking of which, this sword never seemed to leave your body.


    Chu Mo said: "It''s not like you won''t touch it yourself, it''s not like I won''t let you!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "It has been sticking close to your body, I''m afraid that I might accidentally touch you, that would be awkward!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "It''s alright, no matter how you touch it, I will never fall in love with you!"


    "Scram!"


    Tang Xiaodao was too lazy to bother with him, he turned and became gloomy and silent.


    Chu Mo, who had won the war of words, laughed very happily, handed the Dragoncry Sword over to Tang Ruoxi and said: "Take it!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, and said: "It''s already a top ten competition, you will need this sword!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Without this sword, I would have also reached where I am now. At this time, you need it more than I do.


    Tang Ruoxi asked: "Don''t you want to be the champion?"


    Chu Mo asked, "What about you? Don''t you want to be the champion? "


    Tang Ruoxi thought for a while, then replied seriously: "I don''t want to!"


    Chu Mo did not expect to hear such an answer. He was slightly stunned for a moment before asking, "Why?"


    Tang Ruoxi answered very straightforwardly, as if she had already come up with an answer. "Because there''s only one Entries, so I hope that you can enter the Star Academy."


    For this reason, Chu Mo similarly did not expect it!


    This time, he was stunned for a very long time. He kept his silence, and did not even breathe!


    After a moment, he slowly raised his head and looked at Young girls in the eyes. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Star Academy. I will definitely enter. So, you can use this sword for now!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Ruoxi did not understand!


    Since the words were said, why did Chu Mo insist on lending the sword to him!?


    Didn''t he say that they must enter the Star Academy? Why did he need to borrow a sword!?


    Tang Ruoxi didn''t understand, but that didn''t mean that others didn''t understand either!


    At least, Tang Xiaodao understood. He suddenly turned his head and looked into Chu Mo''s eyes. He seemed to be deep in thought, his lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something.


    But Chu Mo only shook his head imperceptibly, causing Tang Xiaodao to swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Chu Mo very stubbornly stuffed the Dragoncry Sword into Tang Ruoxi''s hands, and said: "Take it, go, don''t embarrass us Qingshan City!"


    Taking the longsword in his hand, Young girls felt the faint warmth coming from it!


    That was the place Chu Mo had held it before!


    Chu Mo reminded him: "This sword, cannot be unsheathed, but to use a sheath to fight, that is enough!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, lifting up the longsword. With a leap, she stood firmly on top of the Ring, facing Tang Yuanqing.


    Looking at Tang Ruoxi, Tang Yuanqing''s gaze was quickly attracted to the sword in Young girls''s hands, and he said: "I never thought that he would actually lend the sword to you!"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that either! However, this is also good. With this sword, I can help him remove some of the obstructions! "


    "Once upon a time, I, Tang Yuanqing, was reduced to being a hindrance on the road of others!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanqing coldly smiled, changed the subject, and said, "Ruoxi, I originally thought that little Sisters who came from Qingshan City would be a little more reserved and bashful. Seeing it today, I didn''t expect it to be so sharp."


    Tang Ruoxi casually pulled on Dragoncry Sword and said: "Seventh Brother is too kind!"


    Seeing the Dragoncry Sword in Tang Ruoxi''s hand, as well as the sword flowers pulled by the Young girls, the spectators finally confirmed the fact that Chu Mo''s sword was about to be unleashed ¡ª ¡ª To borrow Tang Ruoxi''s hand.


    Instantly, exclamations of surprise rose up in all directions, reaching into the clouds.


    "Chu Mo actually lent the sword to Tang Ruoxi!?"


    "That''s right, it''s really unimaginable, is that sword not Chu Mo''s strongest trump card?"


    "That is to say, he endured for so long, and has been carrying longsword all this time without giving it to anyone. He must have some plan, and now he actually lent the treasure sword to someone else without any hesitation?"

 C450 Equal (2)

    "I really don''t know if he''s being overly confident or not. Right now, it''s the top ten, and his opponent is not weak at all. At this moment, are you planning on lending your hidden trump card to someone else?" Is this guy playing dumb or is he really stupid? "


    "Are you stupid? Are you stupid? None of them looked like it! Just from the battle just now, even if Chu Mo''s battle intelligence wasn''t comparable to some Rankers of the same age, he would definitely be at the top of his group in terms of intelligence. If his actions are not filled with absolute confidence, then he must have other plans. "


    "What else could he have planned?"


    "That is something that no one knows about. Otherwise, we would not be standing below as spectators. Instead, we would be standing among the top ten."


    Regarding the discussions and guesses of the crowd, the two people on the Ring did not care at all.


    At this moment, they were looking at each other, silent and repressed!


    After looking at Tang Ruoxi for a long time, Tang Yuanqing''s eyes revealed a hint of fierceness. He said slowly with an ice-cold voice: "Even if you borrowed this sword, you still wouldn''t be my match."


    After saying that, Tang Yuanqing extended his hand and a longsword appeared. He released a sharp aura.


    "Whether he''s an opponent or not, we have to fight him first!"


    With that, Tang Ruoxi flew into the air, like a rainbow butterfly.


    As he was spinning and rushing, Tang Ruoxi held onto the Dragoncry Sword, thrusting out with its sheath.


    Although the sword was not unsheathed, the powerful Sword Qi was unsheathed and easily shattered the air, causing space to tremble as it charged towards Tang Yuanqing with the sound of wind and thunder.


    This strike was ordinary in style, but it contained a wild and unrestrained momentum!


    This was the power of the treasured sword!


    Since he was holding onto the treasured sword, Tang Ruoxi naturally had to make use of this chance and force the opponent to fight!


    As a result, this sword strike, the Young girls advanced forward without end, simply not leaving the slightest path of retreat.


    Her fighting style was very simple!


    Just one word!


    Fight!


    If his strength was inferior, then he could only fight!


    In the face of Tang Ruoxi''s unstoppable attack, Tang Yuanqing frowned, her expression turning slightly serious.


    Logically speaking, Tang Ruoxi''s strength was not as good as Tang Yuanqing''s, she should not have done this.


    However, he was still facing a great enemy!


    Because he had felt the fluctuations of the Dragoncry Sword!


    Although the sword was not out of its scabbard, Tang Yuanqing still felt a shocking aura brewing and surging within the scabbard, wanting to burst out.


    In fact, Tang Yuanqing felt that the three foot long blade in his hand was being faintly suppressed.


    "As expected, they are not ordinary swords. They actually contain innate sword might. At least they have the physique of sacristy!"


    Facing the sacristy, Tang Yuanqing did not dare to be careless. The longsword suddenly came out of its scabbard, as if a dragon had entered the sea, startling the clear sky.


    Golden spirit energy surged out, condensing into a Sword Light more than three meters long at the tip of the sword, like the blazing sun shining through the sky, dazzling everything in the area.


    Swish!


    He moved, the sword was unleashed!


    Tang Yuanqing grasped his sword and whistled out like an arrow that had just left the bowstring. His speed was extremely fast.


    Boom!


    Tang Ruoxi and Tang Yuanqing had met in the middle of Ring, and the swords in their hands had already met!


    Countless strong winds whistled and danced around their bodies, blowing through the Clothes s and wrinkling their faces, they were exceptionally fierce.


    Waves of tyrannical power exploded from the point of contact between the two swords. The shock wave shot out like waves of light, causing the light barrier around Ring to tremble, as though it was a soap bubble that was shrinking, and not breaking at all.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    After their first encounter, the two swords abruptly separated, then once again clashed, bursting out with explosive sounds.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged more than ten moves!


    On the Ring, two figures could be vaguely seen flashing back and forth. The sword images and the rainbow light interweaved, and like streaks of lightning, it cut through the air and reflected in the eyes of people.


    What was surprising was that the two of them, who originally had quite a bit of difference in cultivation level, were now competing in a stalemate. Neither of them was able to deal with the other.


    Seeing the scene, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, whispering in confusion and doubt.


    "What''s going on!? Tang Yuanqing is at the peak of the intentionality, and from the looks of it, Tang Ruoxi''s Qi should just have just advanced into the intentionality, how did the two of them end up in a draw? "


    "That''s right, it''s so strange. If we were to say that he was hit by a move, then it wouldn''t seem right. But why does it look like Tang Yuanqing is giving it her all?"


    "Could it be because of that sword!? It looks like, it was because of Chu Mo''s sword aura, that Tang Ruoxi was able to fight evenly with Tang Yuanqing! "


    "It looks like it, it seems like Chu Mo''s sword is not some ordinary weapon!"


    "Indeed, this sword does not seem to be inferior to Chu Mo''s great arch, it should be a treasure!"


    "Treasure!?"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "To be able to force Seventh Brother to such an extent, it definitely isn''t something that a treasure can do. "If I''m not wrong ¡­"


    After saying that, he looked at Chu Mo, and slowly said: "That sword, should be either a sacristy or a legendary immortal weapon, right?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying and Liu Zian inhaled a breath of cold air at the same time, and looked at Chu Mo in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    sacristy!?


    Or was it a celestial item!?


    Chu Mo''s sword, was actually this powerful!?


    Facing the burning gazes of the three, Chu Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "I don''t know if that sword is a treasure or a so-called immortal weapon. I only know that it is a good sword, and that is all!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The three of them simultaneously rolled their eyes, expressing their deep contempt for Chu Mo.


    "Boom!"


    It was at this time that a shocking sound rang out from the Ring.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw two figures suddenly splitting apart and quietly standing on the ground. Just like before, they were separated by two zhang.


    Equal!

 C451 Perceived (1)

    Tang Yuanqing''s face was solemn. He was no longer as arrogant as before!


    He coldly stared at Tang Ruoxi, and more accurately, stared at the Dragoncry Sword in Tang Ruoxi''s hand and said: "I never expected that Chu Mo would actually lend you this sword!"


    He had said these words before!


    At this moment, repeating these words again naturally had a different meaning!


    This time, Tang Ruoxi understood!


    It was because she already experienced the power of the sword and guessed that the sword was an existence like sacristy at the very least. Its power was unimaginable and it simply had the ability to defy the heavens.


    Thinking about it, Tang Ruoxi''s heart started to feel warm.


    In the crucial moment of the Top 10, Chu Mo had unselfishly lent her the treasure sword, there was no lack of love.


    As a teenage girl, any boy who had any feelings of ''love'' for her would feel her heart palpitate.


    Even if it was "love", it was just love!


    Holding onto the Dragoncry Sword''s sword hilt, Tang Ruoxi felt that she was holding onto Chu Mo''s hand. With a smile that was like flowers, Tang Ruoxi said: "Seventh Brother, with this sword in your hand, it seems like it will be difficult for you to win against me!"


    Tang Yuanqing smiled coldly and said, "Even if you have sacristy with you, it''s still only an external force. In the end, it''s not your own strength, so how much can you control?"


    With the Dragoncry Sword in his hands, Tang Ruoxi was fully confident, and he was not afraid of the Teenage in front of him, and said: "Even if it is an external force, it is still a part of our fighting strength. Although we are not able to completely control it, it is enough!"


    "Enough? What a good one, that''s enough! "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan Qing''s face became more and more unsightly. He felt that he had been looked down upon, and said with a stern voice: "It seems, you really think that with the sacristy in your hands, you can fight with me!"


    Tang Ruoxi lightly picked up the longsword s and pointed at Tang Yuanqing. There was no need to explicitly answer any further.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuanqing no longer said anything. His aura suddenly erupted and endless golden light shot out from his body. From afar, it looked like a scorching sun, shining against the blazing sun in the sky.


    The longsword in his hands danced wildly as the intense golden colored Sword Light cut through the air, bringing about streams of white colored turbulence that moved along the sword light''s trajectory. It was beautiful yet dangerous.


    "Fake Golden Flood Dragon Sword!"


    With that, he slashed out with his sword!


    Suddenly, rays of golden light spread out and weaved an illusory golden flood dragon in the air.


    Even though the great Flood Dragon appeared to be completely unaffected, it emitted an indescribably powerful energy fluctuation. As it roared, it swept through the surroundings. Gu Panpan''s aura was unbridled and intimidating.


    Sensing the power of the Golden Flood Dragon Sword that was made from the Sword Light, Tang Ruoxi''s face finally turned serious, but she was not afraid.


    With a Dragoncry Sword in his hand and the might of his sacristy, Tang Ruoxi did not need to be afraid.


    Her sleeves danced lightly as the Sword Qi washed over her body, making her seem extremely mysterious.


    Tang Ruoxi was a person who used the sword. Although the Dragoncry Sword was unable to come out from its scabbard, but it could still unleash the sword''s might.


    With a slight shake of his wrist, the Dragoncry Sword vibrated and the fire spiritual force surged out. It surged to the head of the scabbard and congealed into a ten-foot-long beam of fire.


    As the fire flashed, the sword shadows howled like a tide!


    Tang Ruoxi flew out like a streak of flowing light. Vaguely, one could hear the sound of a dragon''s roar coming out, as an endless pressure surged towards the four directions, causing the spectators around to involuntarily retreat.


    With a sonic boom, the two of them dashed towards each other at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!


    The two of them met once again on the spot. As their swords clashed, their powers exploded.


    The Golden Flood Dragon Sword was incomparably sharp, and the Sword of Radiance violently clashed with a loud bang.


    A tyrannical wave of energy rippled out from the point of contact between the two swords, sweeping outwards with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Powerful energy waves sprayed out, continuously striking the light barrier that enveloped Ring.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the midst of the explosion, two sword lights kept on clashing, and figures flashed. Spiritual Energy interweaved, and occasionally blood blossomed, as the battle was in full swing.


    Looking at the light barrier around Ring being shaken to the point that it was about to shatter due to the two''s shock waves, the surrounding people were all shocked and exclaimed in all directions.


    "As expected of the top ten. It''s only the first match, yet they''re already fighting so intensely!"


    "Yes, masters are indeed extraordinary. Such a battle can be said to be soul-stirring!"


    "The realms of the Seventh Young Master are high and their strength is hard to predict, yet Tang Ruoxi possesses the sacristy of her own right.


    "Yeah, they each have their own strengths. It''s really hard to say who will win between the two of them!"

 C452 Extreme Personnel (2)

    "Who do you think will win?"


    Looking at the two figures on top of the Ring, Tang Lanying asked the three beside him.


    Liu Zian stared at the scene for a long time, then shook his head: "It''s still hard to say right now, although Miss Ruoxi has a treasure sword, Seventh Young Master''s strength is also not to be underestimated, the two are still equally matched temporarily."


    "Indeed, if they want to determine the victor, I''m afraid they will have to fight until the very end!" Tang Xiaodao also nodded, and then looked at Chu Mo, and asked: "What about you? What do you think of this battle? "


    Chu Mo casually replied: "I''ll stand and watch!"


    Tang Xiaodao almost cursed out loud, as he said: "How about I get up and give my seat to you, you sit and watch!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Forget it, this is the position of the Young Master Tang, I do not have the qualifications!"


    Tang Xiaodao said in an extremely gloomy voice, "Sis, you''re really continuing with this topic. What I''m asking is, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Chu Mo didn''t even think as he blurted out, "Of course it''s Ruoxi who wins!"


    The way he said it was clean and straightforward, and the way he said it was as if he was narrating a well-established fact.


    Tang Xiaodao asked: "Why are you so sure?"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Because, I understand that sword!"


    "Alright!"


    Regarding this, Tang Xiaodao had nothing to say!


    After all, he had only guessed at the strength of that sword. As for exactly how powerful it was, he had never seen it before.


    When he thought about that sword, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but recall the words Chu Mo said when he lent it to Tang Ruoxi: "Star Academy, I will definitely enter, so, you can use this sword for now!"


    At that time, Tang Xiaodao heard some other meaning behind those words, but because Chu Mo had stopped him, he did not ask about it in front of Tang Ruoxi.


    At this moment, Tang Ruoxi was not present, so Tang Xiaodao no longer had any scruples, and said to Chu Mo: "Just now, when you were borrowing the sword, you seemed to have mentioned an extremely important matter!"


    Chu Mo feigned stupor and said, "Really? Why can''t I remember? "


    Tang Xiaodao earnestly stared into Chu Mo''s eyes, and said: "Even though you know that this competition is related to Star Academy''s free Entries, you still resolutely lent your sword to Ruoxi, and unquestionably hope that Ruoxi will win this competition, right?"


    Chu Mo replied with a question, "So, is there a problem?"


    Tang Xiaodao''s eyes were still as sharp as knives and as clear as a mirror, he said: "If Ruoxi wants to be the champion, then this Entries has nothing to do with you. Furthermore, you claimed that you would definitely enter the Star Academy, it seems that you did not even put this Entries in your eyes at all ¡­ Or it could be said that you never thought of stealing the Entries from the start, but wanted to help Ruoxi obtain victory. Because you firmly believe that with your own strength, even if you do not need to test the Entries, you would still be able to enter the Star Academy. So, what you''ve done up till now, is to help Ruoxi get rid of her obstacles. "


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying and Liu Zian who were at the side were shocked, and quickly understood what Tang Xiaodao meant. They looked at Chu Mo in disbelief, thinking that he had gone mad.


    In order to obtain the Entries that could not be tested, everyone had to work so hard, wanting to become the champion. However, Chu Mo actually crazily chose to give up her Entries to help others win.


    Facing Tang Xiaodao''s burning gaze, Chu Mo wanted to shake his head in denial, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly: "Can you not be so smart all the time?"


    "Is this called being smart?" Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo and said: "Your Kid has already explained it so clearly. I had originally wanted to pretend that I could not understand, but it is simply impossible."


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I can see that Ruoxi really wants to enter Star Academy!"


    Tang Xiaodao continued to stare at Chu Mo, and said: "So, you''re willing to give up on the Entries to pave the way for her?"


    Chu Mo replied with a question: "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, then said: "There are no problems with the things you have done. But overall, there''s still a question, how can you be sure that Ruoxi will definitely reach the end? Even with the help of that sword, with Ruoxi''s strength, it would still be difficult for her to win. "


    This was the truth!


    Maybe, with the help of the Dragoncry Sword, Tang Ruoxi could defeat Tang Yuanqing. However, in the future, there would be even more tyrannical existences. Tang Ruoxi was afraid that she was not strong enough.


    After all, this was not a competition that someone could control all by himself!


    Chu Mo closed his eyes for a few breaths of time, then slowly opened them up, and said: "As long as we do our best, we will listen to the heavens!"


    There were too many things in this world that could not be controlled!


    There were too many times in life where one could only try their best!


    "Rumble!"


    It was at this moment that the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded in Ring.


    Through the trembling light barrier, everyone was shocked to see terrifying energy waves sweeping in all directions like a raging sea. The bluestone s that were cut were shattered into pieces, and stone chips flew everywhere. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering the sky.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, two human figures were flying backwards, spitting blood all the way. They crashed onto the ropes of the Ring and stabilized their figures.


    At this time, the Clothes s of the two were interspersed with streaks of red blood, making them look like plum blossoms in bloom. Their faces were slightly pale, obviously slightly injured.


    "Bah!"


    Tang Yuanqing spat out a mouthful of blood. He slowly raised his head with an ugly expression on his face.


    Having been forced to such an extent by an outer sect Young girls of a lower realm than him from a small border city, the arrogant Tang Yuanqing felt that his face had been greatly disgraced and was extremely embarrassed.


    He stared at Tang Ruoxi coldly, his aura overflowing and raging, charging straight to the clouds.

 C453 Dragons Roar, Victory (1)

    "Sisters Ruoxi, I still have one more move, I don''t know if you can withstand it!"


    Looking at Tang Ruoxi, Tang Yuanqing''s entire body''s aura exploded with a loud bang. Countless golden light seeped out of his body, and his aura became extremely tyrannical, as if it wanted to break through the clouds.


    Seeing that, Tang Ruoxi''s face became extremely gloomy, as though she had met a great enemy.


    She knew that the final battle had arrived!


    The following attack would determine the outcome of this battle.


    He couldn''t be careless!


    He didn''t dare to be careless!


    Tang Ruoxi did not hesitate at all and released all the fire spiritual force in his body, condensing a violent beam of fire at the tip of the Dragoncry Sword, burning it to the extreme.


    At this moment, Tang Yuanqing finally made her move!


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The golden Sword Light slashed down like the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had formed a sword-net around Ring, enveloping Tang Ruoxi within it.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the golden light sword-net, Tang Lanying could not help but exclaim out loud, "High level Martial Skills, Golden Sword Conferred God!"


    Tang Xiaodao frowned, a look of worry in his eyes.


    It was obvious that he recognized this so called "Golden Sword God" and was even more clear on the strength of this Swordsmanship.


    Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but turn his head to glance at Chu Mo, to see his reaction, and to tell him how powerful this Profound Ranked Martial Technique was.


    However, in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Xiaodao did not see any trace of worry or worry, only a faint smile.


    Tang Xiaodao finally understood!


    Even after Tang Yuanqing had used the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, Chu Mo still had absolute confidence in Tang Ruoxi.


    The reason was self-evident. It was definitely because of that sword!


    "That sword... Is it really that strong? "


    Although Tang Xiaodao believed in Chu Mo''s judgement and judgement, he was still a little doubtful.


    After all, the opponent was using the high-grade Xuan Level and Martial Skills!


    In order to see the might of the sword, he was even more doubtful. Tang Xiaodao''s eyes lit up, and without blinking, he looked at the Ring that everyone was watching.


    On top of the Ring, the golden light sword images surrounded the area, like a golden halo of light, surrounding Tang Ruoxi.


    On the sword screen, Tang Yuanqing''s shadow kept appearing and disappearing like stars.


    And every time the afterimage circled around the sword screen, the sword screen would shrink a little closer.


    Boundless Sword Qi sprayed out one after another from the sword screen, like a fierce wind howling inside, causing Tang Ruoxi''s face to feel pain, as though she had been slashed by a blade.


    "What a strong sword intent. It seems like I''ll have to risk my life!"


    Tang Ruoxi''s expression was extremely serious, and there was even a hint of anxiousness on her face.


    Because, her strongest Martial Skills was only at the high level of Yellow Scale. In a situation where her realm was inferior, it was even more impossible for her to be Tang Yuanqing''s opponent.


    Right now, she could only rely on the Dragoncry Sword in her hands.


    Only, she was not sure if this sword could defend against Tang Yuanqing''s sword screen attack.


    Thinking about that, Tang Ruoxi could not help but turn her head and look at Chu Mo who was on top of the high platform.


    Seeing this, Tang Ruoxi was relieved!


    Regarding Chu Mo, Tang Ruoxi trusted him unconditionally!


    Regarding Chu Mo''s judgement, Tang Ruoxi was unconditionally convinced!


    Thus, Tang Ruoxi laughed!


    The fire spiritual force in his body surged out, Tang Ruoxi danced with the sword, releasing many waves of the Sword Qi, which arranged themselves around the Young girls. The sword tip extended outwards, revealing an incomparably powerful fluctuation of energy.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a trembling sound suddenly rang out, and exploded on Ring.


    Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that the golden sword curtain surrounding Ring suddenly moved, it actually turned back into countless sharp swords, flying towards Tang Ruoxi to attack him.


    Layers upon layers of sword images, hundreds of them, as though a raging tide was surging outwards, yet also as if stars were falling from the sky, captivating one''s soul.


    A tyrannical wave of energy howled out as an intense shockwave blasted outwards. Even the spectators, who were separated by a great distance, could feel waves of palpitations in their hearts.


    The sharp swords were like a tide, densely packed together, they seemingly covered every corner of the Ring, and there was no place to hide!


    Since he couldn''t dodge, he might as well take it head on.


    Sensing the sharp Sword Qi around, Tang Ruoxi''s eyes flashed, the Dragoncry Sword in her hand struck out.


    Immediately, the Sword Light around Young girls shot out, as if it had come from within her body. Carrying a tyrannical power fluctuation, it ruthlessly collided with the golden sword projection.


    "Rumble!"


    Tang Yuanqing and Tang Ruoxi had met, and the fiery red Sword Light and the golden sword image had also met, releasing thunderous booms.


    In an instant, Tang Ruoxi felt a terrifying and peerless aura of Spiritual Energy engulfing her, like a scorching sun that blazed through the skies, causing her entire body to feel incomparable pain.

 C454 Dragons Roar, Victory (2)

    A sharp Sword Qi struck over, the intense shockwave was like a tidal wave, passing through the protection of the fire qi and striking at Tang Ruoxi, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    On the other hand, Tang Yuanqing''s powerful Sword Qi had actually formed a faint protective barrier around him, protecting him from harm.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    If it were to go on like this, Tang Ruoxi would definitely lose!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people could not help but feel pity for Young girls.


    "Sigh, I still can''t win against him. Tang Ruoxi''s realm is not as good as Tang Yuanqing''s, and her Martial Skills''s rank isn''t even as good as his either. Right now, she''s already showing her defeat!"


    "That''s right, if this situation continues, Tang Ruoxi will definitely be defeated by Tang Yuan Qing!"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. The density of the Spiritual Energy was already lower than the opponent''s, and now with the difference in Martial Skills, Tang Ruoxi''s ability to clench her teeth and persevere can already be considered pretty good!"


    "But, this kind of perseverance doesn''t have much meaning. It''s just a delay of the time of defeat, and in the end, there''s no way to reverse it!"


    "That''s true. It seems that this battle has already come to an end!"


    There were regrets everywhere, such as in the high platform!


    Tang Lanying worriedly looked at Tang Ruoxi who was on top of the Ring, and said: "Sisters Ruoxi seems to be losing, Chu Mo, your sword doesn''t seem to be effective!"


    Chu Mo remained calm and replied, "It''s still early, why the rush?"


    "Not in a hurry?"


    Tang Lanying slanted her eyes at Chu Mo, and said: "If you''re not in a hurry, Sisters Ruoxi will not be able to hold on. Your sword may be in sacristy, but it seems ¡­"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar came out from the Ring.


    This roar wasn''t very loud, but it was filled with boundless majesty, as if it came from another world.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Hearing this roar, the elders of the Tang Family could no longer sit still. Someone shouted, "This ¡­ This is... "Dragon Roar!"


    The dragon''s roar, a simple word, ignited the scene in an instant!


    "Dragon Roar!? Why would there suddenly be a dragon''s roar!? "


    "Yeah, the dragon is the ruler of all beasts, the head of all beasts. It only exists in legends, why would there suddenly be a dragon''s roar!?"


    "This is too unbelievable, where does this dragon cry come from!?"


    "It should be from the Ring, but there''s no shadow of a dragon!"


    "Could it be ¡­"


    An ordinary person might not be able to react, but Tang Xiaodao seemed to have instantly thought of something, he looked at Chu Mo in disbelief and said: "Your sword is... There''s a dragon? "


    Hearing this, both Tang Lanying and Tang Lanying were inexplicably shocked, staring straight at Chu Mo!


    Chu Mo was speechless, he rolled his eyes at Tang Xiaodao and said: "Your Kid really dares to think about it! Dragon? How could a Saint Beast that I haven''t seen in a thousand years possibly exist within my sword? "


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to the arena, and said: "However, that dragon cry just now was clearly issued from the sword in Ruoxi''s hands!"


    "Does having a dragon cry represent having a dragon?" Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao disdainfully and said, "Is there a fish inside the meat?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was startled, and said: "What kind of thing is that, I''m asking about your sword, why are you pulling it up with fish-flavored meat?"


    "The dragon cry did indeed come from that sword!"


    Chu Mo confirmed this point, and then said: "However, that so called dragon, doesn''t exist anymore! Let alone a dragon, even a dragon shadow cannot be seen. Don''t think too much of it! "


    "Rumble!"


    Just then, the Ring suddenly released a thunderous noise from the Ninth Heaven.


    Everyone turned to look and was shocked to find that after Tang Ruoxi let out the dragon cry, the Dragoncry Sword in her hand had actually exploded into a dazzling wave.


    Everyone could feel an incomparable pressure within that fluctuation. It was as if they had been faintly suppressed.


    The beasts that were resting on the tree around Martial Arts Practice Field all fell silent. It was as if they had seen something terrifying, and buried their heads in their wings.


    What shocked everyone the most was that in the instant that wave exploded, Tang Yuanqing''s originally unparalleled golden sword screen actually trembled from the explosion, and the Sword Qi protection around his body instantly shattered, turning into flue gas and dissipated.


    In just an instant, Tang Ruoxi had reversed the previous situation, the powerful Sword Qi pierced through the Dragoncry Sword and fiercely struck the golden curtain.


    Immediately, a terrifying wave of energy exploded on the spot, like a raging sea that swept in all directions, creating an incomparably violent shockwave. It cut into the protective light barrier around Ring, causing cracks to appear, and quickly spread in all directions like a spider web.


    "Crack!"


    Finally, under that tyrannical force, the protective light curtain burst apart like a bubble!


    The bluestone s were even more unable to withstand this huge force, and suddenly shattered, turning into stone fragments that flew into the air along with the wind, forming a cloud of rock dust.


    "Swoosh!"


    In the middle of the stone dust, a figure flew backwards, spurting out blood along the way and heavily smashing into the rubble.


    The shock wave gradually subsided and the stone dust dispersed. Everyone finally saw the scene within the Ring''s ruins.


    There, stood a Young girls!


    Although Young girls was covered in blood and her face was pale white like paper, her eyes were bright like the stars.


    In the arena, she was just like a pine tree that had lived forever!


    The victor was as loose as a pine tree!

 C455 What a lousy idea (1)

    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    For a moment, the Martial Arts Practice Field was completely silent, even a pin dropping could be heard!


    Everyone was stunned, they stared blankly at the ruins of the Young girls!


    No one had expected that the final victor of this battle, would actually be Tang Ruoxi!


    Not long ago, Tang Ruoxi was still at an absolute disadvantage, so much so that she was on the verge of losing.


    This victory came too quickly!


    It was so fast that no one could react in time. Everyone was still in a daze!


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who it was, but he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The silence was instantly shattered as cries of surprise rose up from all directions. The excitement shook the heavens.


    "Victory!" "He actually won!"


    "Yeah, it''s too unbelievable. Tang Ruoxi, who was about to lose originally, actually turned the tables in the end. It''s really too unbelievable."


    "That''s to say, not long ago, everyone thought that Seventh Young Master would definitely win this match. They didn''t expect the reversal to happen so quickly, and they didn''t even react."


    "Seems like, the sword in Tang Ruoxi''s hand is indeed not of ordinary quality. I never expected it to have such power, it is just too strong!"


    "Didn''t you hear it? That sword could very well be a sacristy cultivator. How can a weapon of that level not be powerful? "


    Shock and disbelief was fermenting in everyone''s heart, and the one who could not accept it the most was Tang Xialan!


    She had never thought that her seventh brother would actually lose to a Young girls from a small border city!


    What was even more unexpected, was that Chu Mo had actually lent the Dragoncry Sword to Tang Ruoxi for his use!


    What she never expected was that the Dragoncry Sword would be strong to such an extent!


    Her face was gloomy, she could not wait to jump down from Ring and snatch the treasured sword from Tang Ruoxi''s hands!


    In the past, that sword was so close to her that it was almost within reach, yet Chu Mo had managed to escape with it.


    In the past, she had thought that she could accept the fact that she had lost that sword. However, after witnessing the power of that sword today, she realized that she had overestimated her state of mind.


    She really wanted that sword!


    She, even more so wished to defeat Chu Mo and him, to frustrate the might of Tang Xiaodao''s faction!


    However, things did not go as he wished. Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi had successfully entered the top ten, and there were even signs of them continuing forward, as though they were unstoppable.


    "Big Sis, don''t be too angry, there''s no need!"


    At this time, a Teenage sitting beside Tang Xialan slowly spoke up.


    Teenage was very handsome, with a sense of majesty that could be felt with every move of his. He was even faintly dignified, and was not weaker than a normal mature person who had lived in a high position for a long time.


    From the position of the Teenage, it could be seen that this person''s position was definitely not light.


    Almost everyone in the Tang Family knew him!


    Because, he was the second Young Master, Tang Hongyun!


    It was just that this Second Young Master was quite tragic!


    Because above him, there was Eldest Tang Xialan, the publicly acknowledged genius; and below him, there was Old Third, Tang Xiaodao, the heaven''s pride level expert.


    As for Tang Hongyun himself, although his cultivation realm was not low, his strength was not weak, and his cultivation talent was not bad either, but it was difficult for him to reach the heights of his elder sister and third brother.


    Regarding this point, Tang Hongyun was extremely unhappy, but he could not do anything about it.


    Of course, what made him even more unhappy was still Tang Xiaodao!


    After all, big sister Tang Xialan was older, and her talent in cultivation was even greater, so he could still barely accept it.


    However, Tang Hongyun was unable to accept that his younger brother was also a genius, which caused him, as an elder brother, to feel very disgraced.


    In light of this, his relationship with Tang Xiaodao naturally became a little bad, and he unknowingly became part of Tang Xialan''s faction.


    Listening to Tang Hongyun''s indifferent words, Tang Xialan finally realized that he was too overjoyed. He slowly calmed down and said, "I was just unwilling on behalf of Xiao Qi!"


    Tang Hongyun laughed, and did not expose Tang Xialan''s little lie, and said: "Seventh Brother has already done his best. Facing the powerful sacristy, he at least heavily injured Tang Ruoxi, and that''s enough."


    Tang Xialan said: "Then, against that sword, do you have confidence?"


    Tang Hongyun laughed proudly, and said: "Big sister, you are underestimating this second brother of mine. Even if Tang Ruoxi is given two sacristy s, I can still beat her! "


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "I am not talking about Tang Ruoxi, but that person!"

 C456 What a lousy idea!

    Following Tang Xialan''s line of sight, Tang Hongyun looked to the side and asked: "Are you talking about Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xialan nodded, his expression slightly solemn. It could be seen that she still regarded Chu Mo very highly.


    Regarding this, Tang Hongyun was a little puzzled, and said: "Big sister, you seem to care a lot about this Chu Mo!"


    Tang Xialan said: "Didn''t you see Chu Mo''s fight just now?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Hongyun nodded, and said slowly: "Even though his realm is not high, his strength is very strong, and the strength of his body tempering is very high, far surpassing normal people. Apart from this, he also has a lot of battle experience. His fighting style is nimble and ever-changing, and he is indeed an opponent that cannot be underestimated. "


    After analyzing Chu Mo''s advantage, Tang Hongyun changed the topic and continued: "However, all these things require a strong level of strength as a foundation to support it. His strength, on the other hand, is slightly insufficient so there is nothing to fear. Furthermore, even though he has a lot of Martial Skills, they are all just low-level gadgets. It might be useful in the early stages of the knock-out tournament, but it will not be enough to enter the top ten. "


    Tang Xialan nodded his head in agreement to Tang Hongyun''s words, and then said: "You seem to have forgotten one thing, and that is that bow of his!"


    "I haven''t forgotten. I''m just not there yet!"


    Tang Hongyun was still calm, as if he was a general who had come up with a plan, and slowly said: "His great arch is truly not weak, and his archery is unparalleled, but in the end, all of that was just external strength, it''s not enough to be afraid of!"


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "You must remember, the sword in Tang Ruoxi''s hand is Chu Mo''s, and when he uses it, it will be his strongest moment."


    Tang Hongyun did not mind and replied: "I know, but he is still not my opponent!"


    Tang Xialan stared straight into Tang Hongyun''s eyes, and said: "Maybe you saw Chu Mo''s battle, and felt that it was no big deal. Maybe you saw Chu Mo''s realm, and felt that he was not strong enough; However, I have to tell you, I had fought with Chu Mo before, so I know how difficult he is. So, if you meet Chu Mo, you must not be careless, or else you will pay for it! "


    Listening to Tang Xialan''s words and seeing her expression, Tang Hongyun felt that it was necessary for him to listen seriously to his words, but his proud and aloof nature did not want to take Chu Mo too seriously. Therefore, he showed an extremely serious expression for Tang Xialan to see, but in his heart, he made a different kind of sneer.


    How could Tang Xialan not know this?


    It was just that she understood Tang Hongyun too well, and knew that this Second Brother had always viewed himself as the future Family Head, so he had always been very assertive, and could not tolerate the opinions of others, including Tang Xialan.


    Tang Xialan was helpless, he had said all that he could, if he spoke any more, it would only cause trouble, so he had no choice but to give up his advice to Tang Hongyun, and looked towards Tang Xiaodao''s direction faintly.


    At this moment, Tang Ruoxi had already returned to the high platform and sat beside Tang Xiaodao.


    Looking at the Young girls beside him, it was as if this was the first time Tang Lanying had met him, as she exclaimed in shock, "I didn''t expect that you would actually win, Sisters Ruoxi!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I''ve said it before, she won''t lose!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head, and said: "This is all thanks to the sword, if it was another sword, I would have definitely lost."


    Chu Mo said: "Your realm is inferior to Tang Yuanqing''s, and Martial Skills is even less powerful. If we were to purely compare notes with his strength, then that would be too unwise. Since there was a sword, why not use it? After all, this is also a type of strength, isn''t it? "


    "Indeed!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, agreeing with Chu Mo, and said: "A battle of spiritual fighter, is never just a simple comparison of realms, but a contest of overall strength. No matter if you have an ordinary weapon or sacristy, that is the embodiment of an individual''s overall strength. Ruoxi, you came from the Qingshan City, and the cultivation education you received since you were young wasn''t even as good as Seventh Brother''s system, you were even worse off in terms of Martial Skills. In this regard, Yuanqing had always held the advantage. "From this point of view, this match is very fair. You have won fair and square!"


    "Unfortunately, I also suffered heavy injuries!"


    Tang Ruoxi laughed bitterly, she handed the Dragoncry Sword in her hand over to Chu Mo and said: "Chu Mo, take this sword, in my current situation, I think my steps will stop here!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and laughed: "No rush, there is still a long way to go until the next time you go on stage, you just need to slowly recuperate, and this sword, you can still use it."


    Tang Ruoxi took out two medicinal pellets and stuffed them into her mouth, saying: "I know my injuries, I will need at least an hour to heal, and there are still four more matches, I think it will only take an hour at most, it''s not enough for me to recover!"


    Chu Mo shook his head once again, and said: "You forgot one thing!"


    Tang Ruoxi did not understand, and asked: "What is it?"


    Chu Mo pointed to himself and said: "Have you forgotten that I haven''t appeared yet!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi still did not understand, and asked: "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course it''s related!"


    Chu Mo''s expression was a little strange, there was a small mischievous smile in his eyes, and he said: "Aren''t you just worried that you don''t have enough time to recuperate? Let me give you some time! "


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoxi and the others could not help but be stunned, and then, they all came to their senses.


    Chu Mo''s intention was obvious!


    He had to buy enough time for Tang Ruoxi to recuperate!


    Tang Ruoxi needed an hour, so after deducting the total time of the remaining four matches, Chu Mo planned on dragging it for at least an hour in the next match ¡­


    This idea was such a scam!

 C457 The most fucking debut in history (1)

    An hour!?


    This was a head-on clash on a small scale in the Ring, it was not a chase in the vast forest, why would it take half an hour?


    Generally speaking in Ring, even if the two sides'' strengths were in a stalemate, they would have no choice but to use the Spiritual Energy''s method. In the end, the duration of the battle would at most not exceed half an incense''s worth of time and the victor would be decided.


    But Chu Mo swore to do it!


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Xiaodao said, "An hour isn''t a short time, your Kid should be careful not to blow your cow skin too big, and your tongue will flash!"


    Chu Mo shot a glance at Tang Xiaodao, and mercilessly returned the gaze back at him. "Do you think I''m you!?"


    "¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao had nothing to say, and was too lazy to respond!


    It was not worth it to argue with Chu Mo!


    At this time, Liu Zian slowly spoke out, and said: "Even if Brother Chu you wanted to delay the battle, your opponent would not be so kind to cooperate with you!"


    Chu Mo smiled mysteriously and said: "There are some things that cannot be helped by him!"


    Since Chu Mo had said it like that, the rest of them could only remain silent.


    Chu Mo smiled as he looked at Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Ruoxi, you should recuperate properly. Leave the issue of time to me, I''ll show you all an hour of exciting battle ¡­"


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless, not knowing what to say!


    An hour of fighting is not going to be exciting, okay? One could tell that the next round would be a boring and time-consuming competition ¡­


    Most importantly, the competition for the top ten was being held. All of the opponents were tyrannical, and no one would give Chu Mo the chance to drag out time.


    In the previous competition, Ring had already been reduced to rubble by the intense fight between Tang Ruoxi and Tang Yuanqing. Tang Family had once again set up a new Ring and at the same time strengthened his light barrier, ensuring that the following matches would be held smoothly.


    "Next match, Chu Mo against Tang Tiancheng!"


    Standing on the newly built Ring, the referee slowly announced.


    The moment the referee''s voice fell, the Martial Arts Practice Field resounded with a burst of passionate cheers.


    There was no other reason, it was just because of Chu Mo!


    As the last Guest to remain in the top ten, Chu Mo carried the hopes of all those who weren''t surnamed Tang, everyone wanted to see how far this new Guest could go.


    At the same time, after witnessing Chu Mo''s previous fierce battle, everyone very much liked Chu Mo''s domineering and straightforward fighting style, and looked forward to a delightful match.


    After Tang Tiancheng elegantly ascended to the Ring, everyone looked at Chu Mo passionately, waiting for him to ascend to the stage one by one. From the looks of the previous matches, Chu Mo would never fall behind in the way he ascended the stage.


    Therefore, everyone was looking forward to it!


    However, everyone was disappointed. Completely disappointed!


    Under the earnest gaze of the crowd, Chu Mo actually slowly walked down the high platform, moving towards the Ring at an extremely slow speed, like an old man who was taking a stroll after meals and was about to disappear from view.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Looking at Chu Mo''s actions, everyone was at a loss!


    "What is the Kid doing?"


    "Yeah, why doesn''t he jump down like his opponent? You have to know that fighting for an advantage is very important in a battle!"


    "Regarding this point, Chu Mo naturally knows about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so domineering and straightforward in the previous matches!"


    "That''s right, his current appearance really doesn''t suit his style. He was supposed to be domineering, but he was supposed to be uninhibited. Where''s the momentum and passion he was talking about?"


    "Don''t even mention being domineering, since he insisted on going to the Ring, then she should have gone faster!"


    "So you''re saying, look at his movements now. He''s walking too slowly. He''s almost as fast as a snail."


    "That''s right. Look at those two legs of his, why is he so careful? It''s as if there''s some kind of great danger on this road!"


    "What is this Chu Mo trying to do, I feel that something is amiss!"


    Something was not right!


    Of course not!


    Outsiders could not understand what was wrong with Chu Mo, but Tang Xiaodao and the others on the high platform were clear: Chu Mo was stalling for time!


    Chu Mo walked really slowly, raising and lowering his long legs, as though he was slow playback. Slow to the point that it couldn''t be any slower, which made people feel anxious watching him walk in.


    "That works too!?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s exaggerated movements, Liu Zian really didn''t know what to say.

 C458 The most fucking debut in history (2)

    Wasn''t this way too much nonsense!


    Liu Zian, the spectator, blushed on Chu Mo''s behalf. However, Chu Mo seemed so indifferent and serious, as if he was doing something extremely serious.


    Tang Ruoxi, who was seriously recuperating, couldn''t hold it in anymore after seeing Chu Mo''s slow movements. She giggled and said, "Chu Mo is too funny!"


    "Funny?"


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying rolled her eyes, and said: "His method of stalling for time is too shameless, everyone is waiting for him now, he is provoking the wrath of the masses!"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo with interest, and laughed: "This guy, sure enough, is still so unexpected. This kind of ingenious method, only he could think of it, and only he would dare to do it."


    On the other side of high platform, Tang Xialan and the rest were similarly staring at Chu Mo''s movements, their faces filled with shock.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s unique way of getting on stage, Tang Xialan was puzzled, and mumbled: "This Kid, what kind of demon is he making again!"


    Tang Hongyun shook his head and said: "I don''t understand, why does this guy never play according to the rules!"


    "Who knows!"


    For some reason, when he thought about how he could not understand Chu Mo''s intentions, Tang Xialan felt a little depressed, and said: "This is one of the things that I especially hate about Chu Mo.


    Let alone Tang Xialan and the others, even the elders of the high platform were stunned.


    "What is this little guy doing?"


    "I don''t know, how did Chu Mo suddenly become like this, it''s completely not his style!"


    "Conduct? This little fellow surnamed Chu, when had he ever done anything before? No matter if it''s doing things or fighting, all kinds of wild and unrestrained movements are made, catching people off guard. "


    "But would this little thing dare to walk any slower? Just the few steps that high platform took, he walked for a long time, this was definitely done on purpose! "


    "Cough cough, Elder Chen, don''t be angry, the competition did not have a rule stating that you must immediately enter the Ring. Although this little guy is indeed walking very slowly, he is not breaking any rules!"


    "You''re right, but isn''t this Kid Chu afraid of angering the masses?"


    Elder Chen''s prediction quickly became a reality!


    Everyone was enraged!


    The surrounding people couldn''t wait any longer and shouted out in anger.


    "Hey, Chu Mo, can you walk faster?"


    "That''s right. Is it really that interesting for you to walk slowly like this?" This is the Ring Competition, not a place for the acting arts. "


    "Hurry up and come up on stage to fight. We can''t wait!"


    "That''s right. If you''re scared, then just say it. We won''t be able to continue watching if you don''t get annoyed by walking away slowly like this."


    Amidst everyone''s shouts, Chu Mo continued to walk slowly.


    His expression did not change at all, and his speed remained at a uniform speed. He was still extremely slow, as if he was performing a slow playback.


    Amongst the people, there were people who could not take it anymore, and walked over to push Chu Mo, wanting to speed him up.


    However, this push couldn''t be pushed away at all.


    How could an ordinary person possibly be able to withstand the immense power of Chu Mo''s body tempering?


    Everyone felt helpless and could only patiently wait.


    He waited for half an incense stick to burn!


    In this half incense stick of time, no one did anything. Other than urging Chu Mo, they could only watch as Chu Mo slowly walked in front of them.


    This was simply the most f * cking appearance in all of history!


    Fortunately, as long as he walked forward, there would always be a moment where he would reach the end.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Chu Mo finally crawled onto the Ring like a snail, and stood in front of Tang Tiancheng.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Chu Mo in front of him. After a long while, he slowly said: "You are very interesting!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said, "I also think that I am quite interesting!"


    Hearing that, Tang Tiancheng''s expression suddenly became gloomy and he sneered, "Do you really think that I''m interested in you?"


    Chu Mo''s expression did not change, his expression was calm as he said: "You were the one who said I was interesting, what does this have to do with me!"


    Tang Tiancheng coldly said, "I have never seen such a shameless person!"


    Chu Mo was not angry, nor did he voice his opposition. Instead, he asked in an extremely indifferent tone: "Why do you say that?"


    He spoke very calmly, as if he was chatting with a Friends.


    His goal was very clear: to stall for time, so he didn''t mind chatting with the other party for a bit. After all, he had plenty of time to do so.


    Tang Tiancheng slowly said: "From high platform to Ring, is not even a hundred meters, yet you actually walked for half an incense''s time. If you do not have the face to do so, I think it would be very difficult to do so."


    "So that''s what you''re talking about!"


    Chu Mo pretended to be enlightened and said: "Actually it''s nothing, as long as you can ignore it, why don''t you try? "Believe me, you can definitely do it."


    Absolutely, definitely!


    These three words and three affirmations expressed Chu Mo''s confidence in Tang Tian Cheng!


    He firmly believed that Tang Tian Cheng would be able to do this, which meant that he believed Tang Tian Cheng had enough face.


    In other words, he believed that Tang Tiancheng was also a shameless person!


    Tang Tian Cheng was not an idiot, of course he could hear this point. He immediately became angry and killing intent surged in his eyes as he coldly shouted: "Kid, I think you are courting death!"


    "Courting death? With just you? "


    ''s eyes shone brightly, his smile as cold as ice.

 C459 Way of Procrastination (1)

    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    Seeing the cold smile in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Tiancheng didn''t mind at all. His disdainful gaze was not concealed in the slightest as he said: "Only, there needs to be a limit to your confidence. If you''re too confident, you''ll become a laughingstock!"


    Chu Mo''s expression was proud, and said: "Against you, I am still confident!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    It was only after a long time did he catch his breath. He said: "Kid, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you''ve won a few rounds. I, Tang Tiancheng, am not one of the fellows you''ve dealt with before."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "You are indeed not one of those fellows I dealt with previously, because you are simply inferior to them. Just talking about Brother Liu Liu Zian, if you were to give him a good blade, you will not be his opponent! "


    Hearing this, Tang Tian Cheng did not say anything, but Liu Zian, who was on the high platform, had an objection.


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Isn''t this supposed to be a compliment to you, Brother Liu!"


    Liu Zian rolled his eyes and said: "Why the f * ck didn''t I hear any praise? I feel like I''ve become the lowest standard."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Mo laughed out loud and said to Tang Tian Cheng: "Did you hear that, even Liu Zian himself said that he was the lowest standard, and you don''t have the self-awareness to be arrogant with me."


    Liu Zian was very unhappy, he thought, what did the word "even" mean?


    Was he really that weak?


    Of course, Chu Mo didn''t know about this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    What he cared about now was only Tang Tiancheng and how to delay the battle for an hour.


    Hearing Chu Mo''s belittling words, Tang Tiancheng''s face fell as if he was frozen solid. He said coldly, "Kid, I think you are really overestimating yourself. Since that''s the case, then I shall let you know what regret is today! "


    As he said that, the aura from Tang Tiancheng''s body exploded outwards, and the tyrannical fire spiritual force was like an angry sea as it washed over the entire Ring with a powerful aura.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo retreated two steps like a frightened rabbit, and said in shock: "You want to fight without a word? This is too sudden! "


    Looking at Chu Mo''s expression, Tang Tian Cheng was extremely angry, and said: "What else do you want?"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Why don''t we talk for a while?"


    "What the heck!"


    The one who spoke was not Tang Tiancheng, but the people below Ring.


    "That''s right, let''s chat for a bit. Hurry up and call!"


    "Yeah, it took me half an incense stick to get to Ring. Does your Kid want to talk about it for another half an incense stick of time?"


    "That''s right, we''re here to watch you fight, not to watch you chat. If you want to chat, then go and chat after you''re done."


    "That''s what you said. Stop talking nonsense and start fighting!"


    Hearing the discussions below, Chu Mo was unhappy, he rushed to the crowd and shouted: "Hey, Brother Tang and I want to continue chatting, why are you guys following us!"


    Someone from below said, "Nonsense, we''re here to fight, alright?"


    Chu Mo said sincerely, "Everyone, calm down a little. What was the point of fighting? We are all civilized people, what can''t be solved with words? "


    "Have you gone stupid?"


    Someone disdainfully replied: "This is a battle of spiritual fighter in the first place, a competition of martial power! Of course we have to fight! Using words to solve this kind of matter, what the f * ck are you trying to make your opponent admit defeat for?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "It''s not impossible! If Young Master Tang felt that he was inferior and admitted defeat, wouldn''t there be a need to fight? "


    "Hey, are you done yet?"


    At this time, Tang Tiancheng finally could not hold it in and said: "Chu Mo, I don''t know what you''re doing, but if you''re truly afraid, you don''t need to spend so much time here. You just need to admit defeat!"


    Chu Mo turned his head and said: "I''m still waiting for you to admit defeat!"


    Tang Tiancheng sneered and said, "Why should I admit defeat? What right do you have to make me admit defeat? In this match, the loser is destined to be you! "


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Tian Cheng seriously and said: "Seems like you''re really confident!"


    Tang Tiancheng proudly puffed out his chest and said, "Of course!"


    Chu Mo replied: "But, I don''t have that confidence!"


    Tang Tiancheng said, "If you don''t have confidence, then admit defeat!"

 C460 Delay (2)

    "Who says that if you don''t have confidence, you will admit defeat?"


    Chu Mo''s eyes immediately went wide, and he said: "I finally made it to this point, how can I admit defeat so easily? I still have to keep going, all the way to the end! "


    Tang Tian Cheng''s gaze became colder and colder as he shouted, "Then why are you saying so much?"


    Chu Mo said as a matter of course, "Before we fight, of course I have to explain everything clearly.


    Hearing that, Tang Tiancheng was unable to contain his anger, and shouted sternly: "Good, very good. Now, are you finished? "


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said seriously: "I''m pretty much done!"


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s do it!"


    Tang Tiancheng once again erupted with a tyrannical wave of energy. The fire spiritual force whistled and spread out, lingering around his body. He looked like a human made of fire as he emitted a berserk aura.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Chu Mo suddenly spoke out again.


    Tang Tiancheng, who was about to rush out to attack, suddenly stopped in his tracks. With a furious glare, he said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the judge at the side, and said: "The judge has yet to announce the start of the competition!"


    Hearing this, the referee was immediately stunned!


    Due to Chu Mo having delayed for too long, the referee subconsciously thought that the match had already started. Unknowingly, he had forgotten that he had something to do.


    Thinking up to here, the referee''s lips slightly parted, about to announce.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    Once again, Chu Mo opened his mouth!


    "Wait for what?"


    Tang Tiancheng and the referee were both depressed as they shouted.


    Chu Mo twisted his neck and said: "I''ll roll up my sleeves first, otherwise my movements will be affected!"


    Saying that, Chu Mo really started to pull his sleeves.


    First it was his left sleeve, and he was very serious!


    Because he was serious, it was very slow!


    One, another, Chu Mo slowly and earnestly pulled up his left sleeve. Under everyone''s impatient gazes, he finally pulled it up to his elbow.


    However, this was not the end, because he still had a right sleeve to pull.


    Tang Tiancheng''s breathing became heavier and heavier and the referee''s expression became darker and darker. Flames were already surging in the eyes of the crowd ¡­


    When everyone was about to explode, Chu Mo finally pulled up his right sleeve.


    Until Chu Mo maintained his composure, the referee once again parted his lips and prepared to speak.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    Unsurprisingly, Chu Mo opened his mouth again!


    "What the heck are we waiting for!"


    This time, not only was Tang Tiancheng and the referee unable to take it anymore, even the crowd below started to shout in succession.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you still going to fight?!"


    "Yeah, it''s just a fight. There''s no need for so many things, just a war!"


    "Damn, why do I feel like this Kid is doing this on purpose, and is even rolling up his sleeves? In the previous few rounds, why haven''t I seen him do this?"


    "Chu Mo is definitely a person who is looking for trouble. Could it be that he is afraid and is trying to stall for time?"


    "Forget it. Even if it''s stalling for time, in the end, we still have to fight. What''s the use of it!"


    "Could it be that he wants to force out Tang Tiancheng''s anger and then wait for the moment Tang Tiancheng becomes angry and impulsive so that he can find an opportunity to build up his advantage?"


    "Impossible! He''s already entered the top ten, how could he be so impulsive!"


    Those who didn''t know were guessing randomly and getting angry for no reason. Those who did know didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Liu Zian looked at Chu Mo and said: "In order to stall for time, Chu Mo has truly spared no effort. He has used every move he has."


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Lanying nodded, and said: "I never knew that there were so many ways to delay the Ring''s competition, and I never knew that being delayed by others was such an infuriating matter. It''s a good thing that I''m someone who knows. Otherwise, I''d probably be even more furious than those present. "


    "What''s the use of getting angry?"


    Tang Xiaodao leaned back on his chair and said: "Chu Mo doesn''t care about the feelings of those people. In any case, he didn''t violate any of the competition rules, of course, I have to admit that what he did was extremely annoying."


    However, no matter how fucking and how angry the referee was, he could not show it.


    At the very least, he had to remain calm before the competition started.


    He looked at Chu Mo gloomily and asked: "What are you going to do now?"


    To be honest, the referee was almost crying because of Chu Mo.


    He had been in the Tang Family for so many years, and had always presided over important competitions, but he had never met anyone who dealt with things like Chu Mo, and it had truly annoyed him.


    What made him most gloomy was that although Chu Mo''s actions were extremely infuriating, it was all in accordance to the rules!


    This made it so that even if the referee wanted to find fault with the other party, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    Seeing the referee''s gloomy expression, Chu Mo didn''t understand and asked, "You seem very unhappy!"


    The judge thought: If it wasn''t for your Kid, why the f * ck would I be like this?


    However, he could not speak of this idea. Forcing himself to calm down, he said, "Speak, what else do you want?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Actually, I just want to ask you a question!"


    The referee impatiently asked, "What problem?"


    Chu Mo slowly spoke out, "Is there a time limit to this competition?"


    "No!"


    The referee looked at Chu Mo as if he was an idiot, and said, "Isn''t this obvious? The competition will not last long, and will only end when one side wins. "


    Chu Mo nodded his head seriously, and said: "Oh, I understand, it''s actually the same as the competitions that I have participated in before!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The referee wanted to say this, but he resisted in the end.


    After confirming that Chu Mo would not play any more tricks, the referee hurriedly opened his mouth and successfully announced everything that he had been wanting to say.


    "The competition begins now!"

 C461 F * ck fighting (1)

    "The competition begins now!"


    Finally, with the announcement of the referee, the competition that had been going on for a long time finally began.


    However, the battle didn''t erupt with a loud bang like everyone had imagined. Instead, the two of them stood facing each other and looked at each other silently.


    After staring at it for a few breaths of time, Tang Tiancheng was puzzled.


    Previously, he had paid attention to Chu Mo and carefully watched his matches. He had concluded on a rule: Chu Mo likes to attack quickly, attack when he is not prepared, and should attack quickly to gain the upper hand.


    He naturally thought that Chu Mo would still make the first move this time, so Tang Tian Cheng prepared to defend and counterattack.


    However, Chu Mo stood still in his original position, as if he did not realize that the competition had started.


    Scared?


    Did he change the strategy?


    You want to just wait and do your work?


    Tang Tiancheng had all sorts of guesses in his heart, but he was unable to confirm the answer.


    He could never guess that Chu Mo only stood still because he did not want to move ¡ª ¡ª Chu Mo just wanted to stall for time.


    Since the enemy does not move, then why should I move!?


    It was good to stand so calmly together!


    He wasn''t in a hurry anyway!


    Tang Tiancheng slowly said, "I didn''t think that you would give up on your assault strategy!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I never expected you to see through my fighting style!"


    Tang Tian Cheng said, "I don''t really care about that. It''s just that elder sister specifically told me about it before. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly change your strategy!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo glanced at Tang Xialan who was on the high platform, and spoke indifferently: "Don''t trust your Big Sis. Tu Fei lost to this point earlier."


    Tang Tiancheng laughed proudly and said, "I''m not Tu Fei!"


    ''s eyes shone brightly, and he said: "But, you will still lose!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Tang Tian Cheng did not get angry and instead laughed, he looked Chu Mo straight in the eye and said: "Looks like, your previous mess is already over, since that''s the case, let''s begin!"


    As he spoke, Tang Tiancheng''s aura exploded as a tyrannical fire spiritual force surged out from his body. It was like an angry tide that raged throughout his entire body, violent and powerful.


    Swish!


    A sonic boom could be heard as an afterimage appeared!


    Tang Tiancheng was like an arrow that had left the bow as he shot towards Chu Mo.


    His right hand formed a fist, and a fire spiritual force appeared on the back of his fist, burning away the air along the way and attacking Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo yelled as all the muscles on his body tensed up.


    From the looks of it, Chu Mo wanted to fight Tang Tian head on.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd instantly felt their blood boil.


    Finally, after a long wait, after enduring Chu Mo''s "farce", the intense battle that had not lived up to everyone''s expectations was about to begin.


    Tang Tian Cheng got closer and closer, and in Chu Mo''s eyes, he quickly grew bigger.


    The spectators held their breath, staring unblinkingly at the two people on the Ring, their eyes filled with fervent anticipation.


    Come on!


    Let the battle get fiercer!


    Swish!


    Just at this moment, Chu Mo finally moved!


    Just that, unlike what the audience had imagined, Chu Mo did not attack directly with his fist, but chose to retreat.


    That''s right, in front of everyone''s dumbstruck eyes, when Tang Tiancheng''s attack was about to arrive, Chu Mo actually retreated without hesitation. He simply did not have any plans to fight with Tang Tiancheng head on.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Looking at Chu Mo who was quickly retreating, everyone was confused.


    With Chu Mo''s personality and strength, with Chu Mo''s aura... In any case, no matter how you looked at it, Chu Mo should have just confronted him head on!


    But why did he retreat?


    Moreover, this was only the first move ¡­


    Why did he retreat?


    He retreated without any hesitation!


    He retreated decisively!


    He unexpectedly retreated!


    He backed off quickly and cleanly!


    Alright, let''s back off!


    With regards to Chu Mo''s first retreat, everyone decided to give him enough patience and forgiveness!


    After all, Chu Mo was a guy whose fighting style was ever-changing. Maybe he had his own plans!


    Thinking of this, everyone continued to watch the battle.


    At this time, had just dodged Tang Tiancheng''s first attack, he once again leaped up, and like a light and shadow, he streaked across the sky and attacked Chu Mo.


    This blow was even stronger than before!


    This punch was even more explosive than before!


    "This time, Chu Mo should be preparing for an attack!"


    Everyone thought like this, and their hearts were once again filled with anticipation. Their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement.


    But, once again, Chu Mo had disappointed everyone.

 C462 Screw the fight (2)

    This time, before Tang Tian Cheng could come close to him, Chu Mo had already dodged to the side, avoiding his opponent''s attack path ahead of time.


    It was obvious that Chu Mo did not plan to face Tang Tian Cheng''s attack.


    "Howl!" "Howl!"


    Sounds of breaking wind came out. Tang Tian Cheng shot forward like a flying stone, jumping on top of the Ring and chasing after Chu Mo with his fists.


    However, Chu Mo was like a slippery mud fish, always dodging in time, retreating a few steps. He did not have any plans to fight Tang Tian Cheng at all.


    In other words, after several tens of moves, Chu Mo and Tang Tiancheng actually did not even exchange a single blow.


    Neither of them had even touched each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    Finally, the surrounding crowd couldn''t hold it in anymore and began to shout.


    "Hey, what''s the point of backing off? Let''s fight!"


    "That''s right, what''s the point of continuously retreating, let''s face it head on!"


    "Is he a man or not? He didn''t even receive a punch. Isn''t he too much of a bastard!"


    "What is that Kid Chu Mo trying to do? It''s only just started, he''s always dodging and retreating, isn''t it?!"


    That''s right, this is completely not Chu Mo''s fighting style. Although Tang Tiancheng is strong, he''s not that much stronger than those people before. It''s not like he can''t fight.


    "Damn it, this is the most annoying battle of spiritual fighter I''ve ever seen. Not mentioning the fact that there''s no way we can get on stage, there''s no end to it either. Who would have thought that they would continue chasing after us after the match? That''s too f * cking unreliable! "


    "Does Chu Mo not have any self-esteem at all? How could anyone flee in panic from the very beginning? "


    "Hehe, self-esteem?"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Tang Xiaodao suddenly laughed and said, "How can Chu Mo have any sort of self-esteem? He has always been someone who would use any means possible to achieve his goals. The self-esteem in the eyes of the commoners has never been binding on Chu Mo. He has his own rules and as long as it does not violate his own principles, he can do anything.


    Tang Lanying glanced at Tang Ruoxi, who was recuperating with his eyes closed, and said: "In order to buy time for Sisters Ruoxi to recover from her injuries, Chu Mo has really used every move she has!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing that, Liu Zian nodded, and said: "Looks like, Miss Ruoxi is extremely important to Chu Mo. It is said that yesterday, in front of the brothel, Chu Mo had stepped out for the Miss Ruoxi, and had ruthlessly taught Mo Mingxing and the others a lesson.


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke out, and said: "Both of them come from the small mountain city that the Qingshan City is at, and Chu Mo can be considered to be Ruoxi''s Guest. Moreover, during this period, they have involved someone extremely important to Chu Mo, so Chu Mo is willing to do anything for Ruoxi, as long as it doesn''t cost his life."


    Now, of course he wouldn''t lose his life!


    If he could not even touch Chu Mo''s Clothes, his life would definitely not be in danger!


    Only, because he was unable to touch Chu Mo''s Clothes, Tang Tiancheng was extremely depressed!


    He was so depressed that he wanted to go crazy!


    When Tang Tian knew that his opponent was Chu Mo, he had thought that it would be an extremely intense and violent battle.


    However, from the beginning to the end, this match went against his imagination, revealing endless f * cking and depressing feelings.


    First, he went up on stage. Chu Mo spent almost half an incense''s of time to do so; then there was the beginning of the fight, and Chu Mo had to look for a lot of things to do. It was not easy to wait for the competition to begin, but this fellow actually chose to flee without a word.


    This competition was really depressing!


    After chasing for a while longer, Tang Tian Cheng could no longer hold himself back and shouted angrily: "Chu Mo, do you only know how to escape?"


    Chu Mo continued to escape as he turned his head back to respond, "Lord Young Master Tang, do you only know how to chase?"


    Tang Tian Cheng gritted his teeth in hatred and said, "Do you even have logic? If you don''t escape, will I chase after you? "


    Chu Mo did not give in and spoke boldly: "If you do not chase after me, will I escape?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t run!"


    "If you have the ability, don''t chase after him!"


    "If you don''t run, then I won''t chase you!"


    "If you don''t chase, then I won''t run!"


    "That''s good. If you continue to run, I will definitely catch up to you!"


    "Then continue chasing, I definitely won''t let you catch up!"


    Just like that, they continued chasing each other for a while amidst their childish and repetitive chatter.


    During this period, Tang Tian Cheng had thought of suddenly accelerating to intercept Chu Mo, but every time he did so, Chu Mo''s speed would strangely increase by quite a bit, like a meteor streaking across the sky, whistling through the Ring like wind, it was simply fast to the extreme.


    This was Chu Mo''s supreme footwork, the meteor step!


    Chu Mo''s body tempering was originally stronger than Tang Tiancheng''s, which was why he was able to maintain the advantage in speed. And when Tang Tiancheng used the Spiritual Energy to assist him, Chu Mo naturally chose the meteor step to help him increase the distance between the two of them.


    When Tang Tian Cheng''s speed fell, Chu Mo also started to slow down!


    It was obvious that they were chasing after him, yet Chu Mo, with his own speed, was able to control the situation, making Tang Tiancheng''s eyes bulge with hatred, but he could not do anything about it.


    Time passed by quickly, and the time taken for an incense stick to burn flashed by.


    That''s right, they had chased him for an entire incense stick of time.


    The surrounding audience was already tired from watching the show, all of them listless. There were even some who were yawning, appearing as if they were about to fall asleep!


    This was not the battle they wanted to watch!


    This kind of battle style, it was enough to f * cking fuck him!

 C463 Slightly Victory (1)

    Swish!


    Chu Mo ran very fast, he was enjoying his escape!


    Tang Tiancheng followed closely behind, like a hunter pursuing his prey. He was extremely dismal and unable to catch up to his pursuers.


    Circling around the Ring, the two of them continued to walk in circles.


    The two meter square Ring felt as if they had been forcibly blown out of the boundless forest by Chu Mo, as if there was no end to it.


    After running like this for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Tang Tiancheng was already unable to take it and the spectators were also unable to endure it. In the end, even the referee who had been trying his best to maintain his calm and patience was unable to take it and finally exploded.


    "Stop!"


    With a shout, the referee unexpectedly jumped into the field.


    For the first time since the start of the match, the referee entered the arena.


    Chu Mo had no choice but to stop. Tang Tiancheng then stopped his body and stood in front of Chu Mo. Between the two of them was the referee who had an extremely gloomy expression.


    Staring at Chu Mo, the judge roared: "Kid, what are you doing?"


    Chu Mo rubbed his ear drums that were going numb from the shock and answered innocently: Of course it''s a competition!


    "Compete?" Is there anyone who would like to compete like that? "


    The referee wished he could beat up Teenage who had a harmless looking face and shouted, "One incense stick, a whole incense stick! Your Kid ran away for the time it takes to burn an incense stick! When did you see such a competition? "


    Chu Mo was puzzled, and asked: "Judge, do you have any objections to the time taken to burn an incense stick, or do you have any objections to escaping?"


    "Everyone has their objections!"


    The referee was about to roar out!


    Chu Mo was even more innocent as he replied, "Didn''t you say that the competition will not last for long?"


    The judge stared at Chu Mo with ill intentions and said: "So, you plan to continue wasting time like this?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo originally wanted to nod his head in agreement, but after thinking for a while, he felt that this was not so good, and said: "I originally planned to do that, but now it seems like it won''t work.


    The referee nodded his head and said, "Also, no one is allowed to escape after this. Otherwise, if anyone doesn''t listen, I will disqualify them from the competition, do you understand? "


    "Understood!"


    Chu Mo''s response was very straightforward.


    At this point, he had already dragged this out long enough. Counting the time in the following matches, it should be enough for Tang Ruoxi to recuperate and fully recover from her injuries. Chu Mo''s mission was already completed, so he did not need to delay any longer.


    Therefore, the next match would be the final match. He no longer had to dodge.


    "It''s good that you understand!"


    The referee glared fiercely at Chu Mo, and slowly retreated out of the arena. In the entire process, his gaze was fixated on Chu Mo, his meaning self-evident ¡ª ¡ª Kid, I''m staring at you, if you continue to make trouble, I''ll sentence you out of the competition.


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently and smiled towards Tang Tiancheng, saying: "Come, Young Master Tang!"


    In that moment, Chu Mo stopped his previous laughter, and his entire demeanor changed. He was like a sharp sword, releasing a sharp Qi.


    Tang Tiancheng was stunned for a moment before he said, "It seems like everything that you just said was intentional!"


    Chu Mo did not deny it, and said: "I never expected you to actually see through it!"


    Tang Tiancheng was puzzled and asked, "Why?"


    Chu Mo replied: "That''s not important, is it?"


    Hearing that, Tang Tiancheng was startled, then laughed and said: "Indeed, that is not important. The important thing is that you can''t escape anymore. It''s time to seriously fight a round! "


    Chu Mo''s eyes slightly lit up, and said: "Please!"


    Tang Tiancheng''s expression was slightly solemn as he said, "Then come!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Tiancheng rushed forward like a flying stone and arrived in front of Chu Mo.


    A heavy fist swung out, and the fire spiritual force lingered around the back of the fist. Like a burning mountain rock, it smashed through the air along the way and struck explosively towards Chu Mo.


    This fist strike was incomparably violent, advancing forward without pause.


    Chu Mo took a step back, leaned his body backwards, and retreated quickly.


    "Retreat again!?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, the surrounding people and even the judge had their eyes opened wide.


    Especially the referee. His angry expression made it clear that he was ready to enter the field again.


    However, in the end, he still stopped outside the arena.


    Because, he discovered that Chu Mo was not purely retreating, but had twisted his waist, and his right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, smashing out with a loud bang towards Tang Tiancheng''s fist.


    Finally, Chu Mo was going to fight back!


    Although the punch was not too strong, and there were no Spiritual Energy fluctuations, nor was it a Martial Skills move, the spectators were still excited, and were about to boil over.

 C464 Slightly Victory (2)

    They had waited far too long for this moment!


    Chu Mo was finally going to make a move.


    The two were finally going to face each other head on.


    Boom!


    When Chu Mo and Tang Tiancheng met in the center of Ring, their fists had already clashed.


    The air exploded, and the two fists collided, causing a violent blast of air to shoot out, bringing with it a ''chi chi chi'' sound, and causing sand and dust to wildly dance in the air.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The two retreated, each taking three steps back. They were evenly matched!


    Tang Tiancheng''s expression was grave as he lightly flung his slightly aching hand and said, "It seems that you''ve really taken it seriously!"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s mouth curled up slightly, and said: "Since we can''t continue to flee, then we can only fight face to face. As long as it doesn''t disappoint you, it''s good."


    Tang Tiancheng said, "Just as I thought, you are indeed very strong. This battle is really something to look forward to!"


    Chu Mo stretched and twisted his neck, and said: "Since that''s the case, then come!"


    With that said, Chu Mo''s feet lightly tapped on the ground, his entire body flying out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    In this battle, for the first time, Chu Mo chose to take the initiative to attack.


    This was his most proficient method of attack.


    Like a shooting star, Chu Mo''s heavy punch swept through the air, bringing about a white gust of air as it headed towards Tang Tiancheng.


    Tang Tiancheng did not dare be careless. As the Spiritual Energy surged, it also fiercely attacked and clashed with a loud bang.


    The two fists collided, and two tyrannical forces exploded out, attacking each other. A deafening explosion resounded.


    This punch was even stronger than before!


    However, Chu Mo had forcefully blocked his opponent''s fist strength, and then attacked again. As he raised his fist, a huge force exploded out, striking down straight at his opponent.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Amidst the shockwaves, Chu Mo''s attacks were incessant, like a tireless war machine, they continuously bombarded outwards.


    Facing Chu Mo''s quick and rhythmic attack, Tang Tiancheng was able to cope with it at first, but as Chu Mo''s attack speed became faster and faster, Tang Tiancheng was unable to keep up with the attack speed and Chu Mo soon hit his body.


    The two of them were extremely fast, the only thing that could be seen were two human figures fighting. The Spiritual Energy and Qi wreaked havoc, causing the Qi waves to shoot out like light waves, slicing lines to appear on the bluestone s.


    Seeing the scene of the intense battle, everyone''s emotions were stirred up. They were all staring without blinking as they cried out in alarm.


    "Chu Mo is finally serious, damn it, this is what you call a battle!"


    "That''s right, the scene of him chasing and escaping was too ludicrous. Luckily Chu Mo did not continue, otherwise, I would have wanted to go up on stage and beat him up!"


    Just drop it, as though you really have the ability to beat up Chu Mo, he is currently one of the top ten, his strength has already been proven to be the best.


    "Hehe, I was just lulling a bit! However, we have to admit that once Chu Mo gets serious, his aura is truly domineering and limitless. He didn''t even use his Spiritual Energy and faintly suppressed Tang Tiancheng. "


    In terms of the toughness of their bodies, I estimate that even some of the strong warriors from air control might not be able to compare to Chu Mo. That guy''s body is just like a Magical Beast, it is so strong. "


    "However, this is only the beginning. Tang Tiancheng and Chu Mo have only fought briefly, and the Martial Skills has not even appeared yet!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    On the stage, the intense battle was still continuing. Amidst the sounds of battle, the two of them continued to fight with the intent to battle.


    Dust flew everywhere, and occasionally some blood dripped down onto the Ring''s bluestone s, shocking them.


    At this moment, Tang Tiancheng was faintly being suppressed. Even though he was not defeated under the assistance of the Spiritual Energy, he had always been in Chu Mo''s grasp regarding the tempo of the arena. He could only passively defend, and appeared to be somewhat powerless against it.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, I won''t be able to defeat this abnormal fellow!"


    Although they were rivals, Tang Tiancheng had to admit that Chu Mo''s body was simply too strong, and was simply unable to hold on.


    Under this situation, Tang Tiancheng could only think of a way to escape from the situation where he had been attacked by Chu Mo.


    However, how could Chu Mo, who had beaten Tang Tian Cheng, allow him to rush out like that?


    Chu Mo''s fists danced even faster and faster, to the point that it was extremely fast. Faintly discernable afterimages of countless fists could be seen rising and falling on the spot, like the howling of raindrops, as though it covered the sky and the earth.


    Faced with this sort of forced suppression, Tang Tiancheng''s brows tightly knitted together. In his anxiety, he only thought of one method ¡ª To use a light injury in exchange for escape!


    "Sis, let''s do it!"


    Unable to break free, Tang Tian fiercely gritted his teeth, the Spiritual Energy in his body surging forth and encircling his body, as if he was a man on fire.


    Immediately after, Tang Tian Cheng quickly retreated, wanting to break free from Chu Mo''s control.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    Chu Mo immediately understood Tang Tiancheng''s thoughts and immediately flew over. Both his fists descended like the rocks of its mountain as he smashed them towards Tang Tiancheng''s shoulders.


    Tang Tian Cheng who had already made his decision in his heart did not choose to dodge, but forcefully crossed his arms and welcomed Chu Mo''s fists.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, Tang Tiancheng felt an indescribably tyrannical power gush out and crash into his arm like an avalanche. It caused him to feel a wave of pain as if he had fractured his arm.


    At the same time, his body was also sent flying backwards by this tyrannical force.


    Tang Tiancheng''s reaction was extremely fast and actually borrowed the force from this attack to push himself backwards. He finally escaped Chu Mo''s control and stopped at the edge of Ring which was around twenty meters away.


    At this time, the Clothes s on his body were severely injured, and one could faintly see traces of blood on his exposed skin.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo''s aura was normal as usual, his body proud and unharmed.


    When the two competed, the winner would be revealed!


    Chu Mo was a cut above his!

 C465 Thats not necessarily true (1)

    "Bah!"


    Tang Tian Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, he raised his head and looked at Chu Mo, and said: "As expected, you''re really good at close range attacks!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "I hope I didn''t disappoint you!"


    "No!"


    Tang Tian Cheng shook his hair that was drenched in sweat and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a sharp close-combat technique. It is indeed extraordinary."


    Chu Mo''s smile did not change as he said: "Do you want to try again?"


    "No!"


    Tang Tiancheng shook his head and said, "To use one''s own weaknesses to attack the opponent''s head is not a wise choice. I''ll choose the fighting style that I''m good at! "


    As he spoke, Tang Tiancheng slightly moved his hands and a fiery red Spiritual Energy appeared. Like two balls of flames, it trembled between his palms and revealed a berserk aura.


    "Rings of Fire Palm!"


    With a soft shout, Tang Tiancheng brandished his palms and a series of palm shadows appeared around his body. They emitted a high temperature and completely evaporated the surrounding air.


    The palm shadows shook and trembled. They slowly gathered together to form a circle.


    Outside the circle of palms, power flowed out from the shadows and created a powerful shockwave.


    "Come out!"


    A shout rang out, and a circle of palms appeared, spreading to the surroundings.


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not retreat, but advanced instead, his arms suddenly trembled, his muscles tensed and released waves of energy, causing his sleeves to burst out, like a pearl falling onto a jade plate.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Ten sounds, no more, no less!


    Ten waves of Tyrant Fist, finally out!


    Once the punch was thrown, the force rose and the force exploded!


    Chu Mo gathered the power of the Tyrant Fist into the center of his palm and smashed it out with a loud bang, as if he was a mountain rock smashing onto a mountain, and attacked the ring of fire.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    When Chu Mo and Tang Tiancheng met, their Martial Skills also met.


    Immediately, countless strong winds blew around them, dancing around their bodies. The Clothes s that were flapping at them emitted clear sounds.


    The Tyrant Fist was overbearing and unparalleled. It shattered the air and fiercely smashed into the circular palm.


    The ring-shaped palm image under Tang Tiancheng''s control suddenly began to spin rapidly. Every palm image emitted a tyrannical energy fluctuation like the eruption of flames.


    The spinning speed of the circular palm was extremely fast. In an instant, it completed a full circle rotation.


    Following the completion of this rotation, the palm images on the wall all exploded, a tyrannical power whistled out, and in an awe-inspiring manner, all of them smashed onto Chu Mo''s fist.


    "Rumble!"


    Qi and Spiritual Energy exploded, blasting out the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    In an instant, waves after waves of peerlessly tyrannical energy fluctuations exploded out from the point of contact between the two of them. They swept out in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, causing the light barrier around Ring to tremble.


    At this moment, Chu Mo also felt a huge force battering his way over, and his body couldn''t help but slide backwards.


    At the same time, a wave of scorching high temperature assaulted him, and as if it was being roasted by flames, burned a strand of the hair on Chu Mo''s forehead.


    With a "Chi" sound, Chu Mo stopped his body from moving.


    Lowering his head, there were still many flames on the Clothes. Chu Mo extinguished the flames with a flick of his sleeve.


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at the Tang Tian Cheng who was leisurely standing there, and said: "So this is the fighting style that you''re good at!"


    Tang Tiancheng returned to his previous arrogant state and said, "As long as it''s not close combat, then it''s my specialty!"


    These words were truly very arrogant!


    The meaning was clear. As long as it wasn''t an attack from a close combat, I, Tang Tiancheng, am not afraid of you!


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and said: "I didn''t expect that you were even more confident than me!"


    Tang Tian acted as if victory was within his grasp as he said, "That''s because I''m stronger than you to begin with!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Whether you''re strong or not, isn''t something that can be said with just words!"


    "I''m not going to say anything at all!"


    With that said, Tang Tiancheng''s aura exploded as he slowly stepped forward.


    As he walked over, step by step, the surroundings of Tang Tian''s body suddenly surged with boundless flames, as if he was from the sea of fire, giving off an incomparably tyrannical feeling.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo''s expression became solemn, and the fire spiritual force in his body no longer suppressed, surging like a tide.


    With a wave of his hands, Chu Mo created many images of his palms, combining together and spreading out. He was like a sea of fire, as though he was going to burn the heaven and earth.


    The sea of fire was like a palm that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, releasing a berserk aura that enveloped the entire Ring.

 C466 Thats not necessarily true (2).

    This palm had a domineering name, the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm!


    Facing Tang Tian Cheng''s tyrannical aura, Chu Mo decided to no longer hesitate and directly used the Martial Skills to attack.


    Both palms struck out, and the palm shadows in the air suddenly moved out with inexhaustible heat. It burned the air, enveloping Tang Tiancheng, intimidating him.


    However, even in the face of such a tyrannical attack from Chu Mo, Tang Tiancheng was not afraid at all.


    He still walked forward step by step, his speed not changing at all.


    It wasn''t until the shadow of his palm was about to fall and the flames of fury were about to ignite that Tang Tiancheng finally reacted.


    He only made one movement!


    Make a fist!


    His fists were as firm as a mountain!


    Instantly, the raging flames around Tang Tiancheng''s body seemed to have been drawn in, surging crazily and charging into his heart like a bolt of lightning.


    Under the compression of the fist heart, the endless fire spiritual force instantly produced a tyrannical power fluctuation, continuously attacking the center of the fist, and faintly breaking out of the fist.


    Suddenly, a sharp glint flashed across Tang Tiancheng''s eyes as he punched out with his right fist.


    "Rumble!"


    Under this fist, the air between heaven and earth was sucked out, causing a thunderclap.


    The fire spiritual force instantly punched out, bringing about a berserk energy wave, forming a gigantic Spiritual Energy fist image, as though a fire god had descended onto the world, looking down at the world with disdain.


    This punch was so powerful!


    It was so strong that it caused one''s heart to tremble!


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing the flame giant fist that had suddenly appeared in the air, Tang Lanying''s pupils contracted as she exclaimed in a low voice, "This is ¡­ Heaven Shattering Fire Fist!? "


    To the side, Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Yes, it is indeed Heaven Flaming Fist, a low level Xuan Level Martial Skills. I never thought that Tian Cheng would use such a tyrannical move so quickly. It seems like he wants to finish the battle quickly! "


    Liu Zian kept a close eye on the battle as he slowly continued, "Young Master Tian Cheng''s choice could be said to be extremely correct. He has already seen Chu Mo''s powerful body tempering and knows that it would be impossible for him to have the upper hand in battle, whether it be in terms of exhaustion or delaying. Under the situation where the Martial Skills is in an advantageous position, Young Master Tiancheng is able to firmly grasp the rhythm in his own hands. "


    Towards Tang Tian Cheng''s punch, the spectators were all extremely shocked, but they were unable to analyse it as thoroughly as Tang Xiaodao and the rest. All they felt was an inexplicable sense of excitement and excitement.


    "Wow, this move is awesome! It seems like Young Master Tang is going to use his full strength!"


    "Yeah, since I''m not as close as Chu Mo, Young Master Tang has switched to a different fighting style. Using the advantage of the Martial Skills to suppress Chu Mo, it is truly a wise choice!"


    "Looking at the aura of Chu Mo''s palm technique, it seems to be weaker than the Young Master Tang''s, the odds are against us this time!"


    "That may not be so, Chu Mo is not an easy opponent, he managed to escape with his life after the first few battles, so he shouldn''t lose so quickly this time."


    To Chu Mo, he obviously did not want to lose!


    However, he was also very clear that he had no choice but to go all out in the face of such a powerful attack.


    With that in mind, Chu Mo released the Angry Flame Palm Sea. As if it was covering the entire sky, it swept down towards Tang Tiancheng.


    However, Tang Tiancheng''s expression did not even change as he resolutely threw out a punch. The huge and tyrannical figure of the flaming fist rose up and charged straight into the palm image sea of fire.


    "Rumble!"


    The fire spiritual force suddenly connected, producing a tyrannical explosion.


    Instantly, a peerless and tyrannical wave of energy exploded in the air above the Ring, like a raging sea of wild waves that raged in the four directions. Intense waves of air sprayed outwards, like fiery blades burning with flames, constantly slicing the floor of the bluestone s Ring s below the two of them, causing cracks to appear, and rapidly spread outwards like a spider web.


    Above their heads, the protective shield of light surrounding Ring was also attacked by the strong impact force. It started to shake continuously, showing countless invisible bulges, as if it was about to be broken through.


    Seeing this, the referee at the side waved his sleeve, and an extremely pure force appeared. It quickly merged into the protective barrier of light and strengthened it. Finally, it was able to resist the oncoming force.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, blood spurted out, Chu Mo''s body flew backwards, his mouth was covered in blood, it was extremely shocking.


    Behind Chu Mo, a giant flaming fist tore through the air, splitting apart the endless air and chasing after Chu Mo with a lightning speed.


    The huge fist, after being attacked by Chu Mo''s palm, no longer had its previous imposing manner.


    However, this punch was still extremely tyrannical, possessing unparalleled might, comparable to a complete Yellow Rank Martial Skill.


    Furthermore, Chu Mo had already been blown away by the impact, his palm force had been completely destroyed, the fire spiritual force did not even have time to replenish itself, and was besieged from all sides.


    Tang Tiancheng was very clear on this point.


    On this point, he had already anticipated that the current situation would fall into his hands!


    He wanted to force Chu Mo to fight with him, and then use the advantage of the Martial Skills to suppress his opponent.


    "Hehe, Chu Mo, you lost!"


    Tang Tiancheng struck out with a flaming giant fist as he laughed to his heart''s content.


    Under elder sister Tang Xialan''s warning, Tang Tian Cheng had always treated Chu Mo as his own imaginary enemy. At this moment, he finally did not disappoint his expectations and was about to defeat Chu Mo, obtaining victory in this battle.


    He proudly smiled at Chu Mo, wanting to see the dejection and dejection in his eyes!


    However, he was disappointed!


    Chu Mo did not fall, nor was he depressed. His expression was as calm and tranquil as ever, like a calm lake.


    Opening his lips, Chu Mo said four words softly, "That may not be so!"

 C467 Sword of Treasure (1)

    Chu Mo''s face was indifferent, calm without a ripple!


    So what if his opponent was the tyrannical Tang Tian Cheng?


    Even when Tang Tiancheng''s huge flaming fist was about to reach him, Chu Mo was still fearless!


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Tang Tian Cheng was startled, his heart was startled, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because, he understood Chu Mo well enough.


    Whether it was through the observations from the previous battles or Tang Xialan''s narration, Chu Mo was not an opponent that could be defeated easily. He had very high tenacity.


    Thinking this way, Tang Tiancheng felt uneasy. He felt that he had missed something.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a droning sound that did not seem to exist suddenly rang out.


    A streak of azure light suddenly appeared, slicing through the clear sky.


    The green light came from Chu Mo''s palm, containing an endless amount of vitality.


    Tang Tiancheng''s pupils constricted. He finally understood what he had miscalculated.


    Wood Properties!


    Chu Mo''s second attribute, Wood type spiritual energy!


    Under the reflection of the green light, the corner of Chu Mo''s mouth slightly raised, showing a slight smile.


    With a slight movement of his left palm, the cyan silhouette of the palm roared out, annihilating the air along the way and creating a vacuum the shape of a huge palm.


    The cyan colored Spiritual Energy gushed out of her palm like a stream of water, and like molten iron, it completely poured into the vacuum, condensing into an enormous cyan palm image.


    Although the palm image appeared to be illusory, the energy contained within it was so real and powerful that it intimidated one''s soul.


    At this time, Tang Tian Cheng had already brought his huge fist over, the powerful fire spiritual force whistled like a tide, cutting through the air as it struck towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not hesitate as he struck out with his left palm. A gigantic green palm image rose into the air like a fan and shattered the air along its way as it met the incoming gigantic flame fist.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist and palm collided, and the two tyrannical Spiritual Energy clashed together before exploding, causing a thunder-like explosion.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy surged out from the point of contact between the two of them, it was as though a landslide that swept out in all directions, the shock wave sprayed out and cut into the bluestone s, causing multiple cracks to appear. If it were not for the referee using his power to protect them, the entire Ring would have probably collapsed from the attack.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    With a sharp whistle, two figures shot out in opposite directions and slid back to the rope.


    At this moment, both of their bodies were covered in streams of blood. Their hair was slightly disheveled. It seemed that neither of them had obtained any advantage, as they had both suffered heavy injuries.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Chu Mo coughed twice, coughed out a mouthful of blood, which slid down the corner of his mouth, and dripped onto his clothes, dyed red, it was extremely shocking.


    After wiping away the blood, Chu Mo raised his head and looked at Tang Tiancheng with a solemn expression.


    After the battle just now, Chu Mo had no choice but to admit that Tang Tiancheng was indeed very strong, and could even be said to be the strongest opponent he had ever faced in this competition. In terms of realm, Chu Mo was inferior to Tang Tiancheng; and in terms of strength, Chu Mo was inferior as well. However, he relied on his flexible fighting style and his dual attribute advantage to keep this battle at a draw.


    This battle, was even more difficult for Chu Mo.


    What he did not know was that when Chu Mo evaluated Tang Tian Cheng to be this, the other party was also shocked by Chu Mo''s strength.


    As a Teenage Ranker, Tang Tiancheng was absolutely confident in his own strength. Other than Tang Xialan and Tang Xiaodao, the publicly acknowledged geniuses, Tang Tiancheng had never been afraid of anyone else, much less take them seriously. However, at this very moment, he was actually stopped by Chu Mo, a Guest of the intentionality.


    What made him most gloomy was that Chu Mo was really too troublesome to deal with!


    Even after Tang Tiancheng used the Martial Skills, he was still unable to take advantage of it. Adding the Profound Ranked Martial Technique from before, Tang Tiancheng originally planned everything out, but it was actually broken through by Chu Mo using the Wood Attribute Martial Skills and was forced into a draw!


    A draw!


    It was a draw again!


    From the start of the match until now, the arrogant and tyrannical Tang Tiancheng had never truly won!


    "Bah!"


    Tang Tian Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Chu Mo solemnly and said: "I had thought that I had overestimated you, but who would have thought that it was still not enough, you are truly qualified to stand in the top ten Ring."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo laughed and said: "Did you think that I did not have the qualifications to enter the top ten at the beginning?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Tiancheng did not deny this point. He nodded and said, "It''s not only me. Almost no one believes that you have the qualifications to stand in the top ten."

 C468 Sword of Treasure (2)

    Chu Mo pursed his lips and said: "Just because I''m a Guest?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Tian Cheng nodded again, confirming Chu Mo''s answer.


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So it turns out that no matter how strong you are, no matter what the truth is, you so-called Young Master s of the family are still so arrogant. It''s a pity that I have already entered the top ten, and am standing on the same Ring as all of you, fighting for the final victory. "


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Chu Mo seriously and said: "So, we must stop you."


    Chu Mo roughly guessed the reason and said: "Is it because you don''t want to lose to the champions?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Tian Cheng''s eyes became as bright as the stars, he said with a stern expression: "This is the Tang Family, the champion of this competition is destined to be someone from the Tang Family. You must lose! "


    Chu Mo straightened his body, proudly looking at Tang Tiancheng, and said: "It''s not that easy for me to lose. Now that your Profound Ranked Martial Technique has been used up, how can you still defeat me? "


    Tang Tian Cheng laughed and said: "Who told you that the Profound Ranked Martial Technique is my strongest technique?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly startled, and was greatly shocked in his heart.


    Tang Tiancheng extended his hand and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    The length of the swords were average, the style was average, the scabbard s and hilt were average, and they looked no different from normal swords!


    But, looking at this sword, Chu Mo''s heart shivered.


    Because, on this sword, he felt an unusual aura.


    With a single word, the longsword left its scabbard like a dragon emerging from the sea. It pierced through the clear sky for ten thousand miles as it released an incomparably terrifying aura that terrified one''s soul.


    "This is ¡­"


    Feeling the Qi on Tang Tian Cheng''s sword, Chu Mo frowned. He felt a familiar feeling, but he was unable to recall anything.


    Chu Mo didn''t understand, but that didn''t mean that others didn''t understand either!


    The moment Tang Tiancheng''s longsword was unsheathed, someone exclaimed, "A treasure!"


    The moment he said this, all four of them were shocked!


    "A treasure! It''s actually a treasure!"


    "Finally, another treasure has appeared!"


    "Yes, all this while, Chu Mo had always relied on his own treasure bow to gain the upper hand, and now another treasure bow has appeared, I am afraid Chu Mo''s advantage will no longer be there."


    "It''s hard for even Young Master Tang Tian to endure, to actually keep the treasure until now."


    "He most likely wanted to use his own strength to defeat Chu Mo, but looking at the situation now, it seems somewhat impossible, so he had no choice but to take out his final trump card."


    Not only was the audience shocked by the treasure, Tang Lanying and the rest were also shocked.


    "I never thought that Tian Cheng would actually have a treasure!"


    Looking at the longsword, Tang Lanying''s eyes stared straight at Eldest, and said: "Didn''t Tian Cheng always cultivate in seclusion? How did he suddenly get a treasure longsword? "


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke, and said sternly: "This sword, is Fourth Uncle''s sword!"


    This Fourth Uncle was from the previous generation of Tang Family, and was also Tang Tiancheng''s father!


    Only, Tang Xiaodao never thought that Fourth Uncle would actually give his sword to Tang Tiancheng. It could be seen how high his expectations for Tang Tiancheng were.


    Liu Zian did not know much about the relationship between the Tang Family s, and was not interested either. He only looked at Chu Mo worriedly and said: Now that Tang Tian Cheng has taken out his treasure, Chu Mo''s great arch will no longer have an advantage.


    Tang Lanying looked at Tang Ruoxi who was recuperating with her eyes closed and the Dragoncry Sword that was lying beside Young girls, and said: Why don''t you give this sword to Chu Mo?


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "No need, Chu Mo should be able to handle it!"


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying was startled, she did not understand why Tang Xiaodao had such confidence in Chu Mo.


    In the Young girls''s view, Chu Mo currently did not have the advantage in terms of treasures, and his strength and cultivation was even worse. If he wanted to defeat Tang Tiancheng, it would be no different from a fantasy story.


    There were a lot of people who had the same thoughts as Tang Lanying!


    For example, Tang Xialan!


    Looking at Tang Tiancheng, Tang Xialan was also surprised for a moment. Then, he laughed and said: "I never expected that Fourth Uncle would actually pass the sword to Tian Cheng! With this sword, Chu Mo will no longer have the advantage of being a treasure, and Tian Cheng should be able to easily win this battle. "


    To the side, Second Brother of the Tang Family, Tang Hongyun, also nodded and said: "That''s right, with a treasure in hand, it is equivalent to having an additional Profound Ranked Martial Technique. It''s a pity, Chu Mo lent his sacristy sword to Tang Ruoxi, if not, he would be able to compete with the heaven in power. "


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan was startled, and said puzzledly: "You don''t seem to want Chu Mo to lose!"


    Tang Hongyun laughed and said: "All along, Chu Mo has been unstoppable, all the way until he rushed into the top ten. I had originally wanted to personally end his momentum, but who would have thought that Tian Cheng would snatch this opportunity away!"


    Tang Xialan understood what Tang Hongyun meant, and said. "I thought you didn''t care about Chu Mo!"


    "I really don''t care about him!"


    Tang Hongyun slowly opened his mouth and said: "However, since he insisted on rushing into the top ten, as a person of Tang Family, I naturally have the obligation to tell him that there are some things that he is not qualified to interfere in."


    Chu Mo naturally did not know about the different thoughts of the people outside.


    At this moment, all of his attention was focused on Tang Tiancheng as well as the sword in his opponent''s hand.


    Facing the tyrannical Tang Tiancheng and the treasure longsword, Chu Mo already had no other choice but to take out his Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow!


    With the great arch in hand, he faced the longsword from afar!


    The battle for treasures was about to begin!

 C469 Battle of Treasures (1)

    "I didn''t think you would actually have a treasure!"


    Looking at the longsword in Tang Tian Cheng''s hands, Chu Mo''s expression turned solemn, and sighed.


    Tang Tiancheng also stared at the fire red great arch in Chu Mo''s hands and asked: "Since you have it, can''t I have it?"


    Chu Mo said: "It seems that I no longer have an advantage!"


    Tang Tian Cheng said, "You had an advantage before, but it was only because you gave it away. If you took back that sword, you might still be able to fight!"


    Chu Mo naturally knew that Tang Tiancheng was talking about Dragoncry Sword. If he had the Dragoncry Sword, Chu Mo would indeed be able to regain his superiority and even suppress Tang Tiancheng''s treasured artifact longsword.


    But, Chu Mo did not plan to do that!


    Because there was no need!


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. A strong sense of self-confidence spontaneously arose as he said, "Even without that sword, I would still be able to fight against you."


    Tang Tiancheng shook his head and said, "You seem to have overestimated yourself!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "Whether or not I overestimate it, once the battle is over, it will be revealed for all to see!"


    "Indeed. After the battle, I will know everything!"


    Tang Tian Cheng nodded his head, the longsword lightly pulled out a few sword flowers and said: "Since that''s the case, then come, let''s see if it''s your bow or my sword."


    With that, a sonic boom could be heard!


    An afterimage suddenly appeared and quickly shot out like a flying stone, carrying a sharp sword as he rushed towards Chu Mo.


    Without hesitation, Chu Mo filled up the great arch and attached it to a fire spiritual force that was condensed into a Arrows. With a swoosh sound, it penetrated through space and shot towards Tang Tiancheng.


    The Arrows''s speed was extremely fast, like a meteor streaking across the sky, arriving in a blink of an eye.


    The friction between the Arrows and the air produced an intense sharp cry. With an endless amount of pyretic sensation in his grasp, he shot towards Tang Tiancheng''s body.


    Following the rapid expansion of the spinning Arrows s in his eyes, Tang Tiancheng brandished his sword as a tyrannical sword intent surged like the tide, chopping down straight towards the blazing Arrows with incomparable accuracy.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The Arrows was hacked apart by the longsword and instantly exploded, causing a wave of sea of fire to sweep towards Tang Tian Cheng.


    Tang Tian Cheng moved again, this time cutting straight down, cutting through the air, cutting through the sea of fire, and actually directly slashed through the sky filled with pyretic sensation, like a wave splitting into two sides, with a path of fire appearing in the middle.


    Tang Tiancheng was unscathed after walking out of the path of the slash. He was at ease and at ease.


    "Swoosh!"


    Just then, another fire Arrows shot over.


    Compared to the previous time, this arrow was faster and fiercer, just as Tang Tian Cheng was about to step out of the sea of fire.


    This time, the fire Arrows did not collide with the longsword again. Instead, it self-destructed ahead of time and scattered down a layer of pyretic sensation, enveloping Tang Tiancheng within.


    "Good archery!"


    Even Tang Tiancheng couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    This arrow, was what Chu Mo had chosen at the best time, and just happened to come at the perfect time for Tang Tian Cheng''s attack, making it impossible for him to defend against it.


    In order to do this, Chu Mo not only had to control the timing of the arrow, but he also had to calculate the speed of the rocket.


    Only after completely calculating these three points would Chu Mo be able to detonate the Rocket at the right time and surround Tang Tian.


    On the surface, it seemed that Chu Mo could only shoot two arrows, that''s all.


    However, not everyone could completely combine the two arrows to achieve an unexpected effect.


    However, the spectators didn''t understand such an exquisite method of attack. They only knew that the battle was extremely intense and they enjoyed watching it.


    "What the hell! I really enjoyed watching this treasure battle!"


    "Yeah, both of them are doing their best right now. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other in such a fierce battle!"


    "I have to say, Chu Mo''s arrows were really powerful. Arrows after arrows, he actually used the sea of fire to trap Tang Tian Cheng. It seems like he has not found out about the outcome of this battle."


    "That''s only natural, we have already seen Chu Mo''s archery, I feel that if he uses his treasure great arch s, he might really be able to fight equally with Young Master Tang."


    "You can''t put it like that. The Young Master Tang Lord was originally stronger than Chu Mo, and now that he has the treasure in his hand, I feel that he still has a huge chance of winning!"


    Just as everyone was guessing, the situation changed again.


    "Rumble!"


    Following the sound of thunder, the tide-like sea of fire within the Ring suddenly shook, like a balloon, they began to expand outwards, as if something was about to burst out.

 C470 Battle of Treasures (2)

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Waves after waves of rhythmic vibrations rang out, and the frequency at which the sea of fire surged increased.


    Finally, the tip of a sword broke through the flames, illuminating the blazing sun in the sky.


    "Chi la", the sea of fire was suddenly broken apart, like countless pieces of white paper had been shattered.


    The longsword advanced, followed by Tang Tiancheng''s figure.


    There were many small holes on the Clothes and the edges of the holes were scorched black. It was obvious that it was caused by the sea of fire''s burning.


    The thing that attracted everyone''s attention the most was that Tang Tiancheng''s bangs were burnt into a mess by the flames. His hair was slightly curled up and he looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    However, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and his entire person radiated a strong and fierce aura.


    The current him was like an unsheathed sword, giving off a violent and sharp feeling.


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, another arrow was shot.


    Chu Mo would never change because of a change in his opponent. He was only loyal to himself, he only followed his own plans!


    He had already prepared three arrows, so naturally, he would have to shoot the third arrow.


    Flaming Arrows broke through the air, burning the air in its path and approaching Tang Tiancheng in an instant.


    "Again!?"


    Tang Tian Cheng was extremely annoyed, he had already unleashed his Fire Qi, causing the longsword to descend in anger.


    With a loud "boom", the rocket exploded again as the sea of fire flew out.


    The longsword in Tang Tian Cheng''s hands danced crazily and instantly slashed down several tens of times horizontally. Streams of sharp sword light appeared in the air and directly cut the sea of fire into small pieces, which then flew out in all directions.


    Tang Tiancheng was so angry that he did not hold back and immediately chose the most aggressive strategy!


    After dozens of fire fields had been set ablaze, Tang Tiancheng finally made it out of the sea of fire and arrived at the center of the Ring.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded in front of them.


    Looking up, Tang Tiancheng only saw a human figure flying towards him. Its speed was actually even faster than the Arrows from before.


    This person was naturally Chu Mo!


    The instant the third arrow was released, he knew that this arrow would not be successful.


    However, he didn''t care!


    That was because he only needed the time needed to shoot the arrow.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Tang Tiancheng had just exhausted his strength in the sword, Chu Mo flew over and smashed down furiously with the great arch in his hand. Like a giant rod from the Deity, he cut through the air and descended straight towards Tang Tiancheng''s head.


    Tang Tian Cheng''s reaction was extremely fast, he anxiously used his sword to block the great arch above his head.


    Boom! The two forces collided.


    The result was self-evident. One person gathered their potential and launched a sneak attack, while the other faced it at the last moment.


    Under the powerful impact, Tang Tian''s legs gave way and he took a step back.


    "Again!"


    Chu Mo slid forward, the great arch in his hand shot out like a long rod, as though it was a direct attack on a yellow dragon, and fiercely stabbed at Tang Tiancheng''s chest.


    Tang Tian turned his sword into a tree and accurately used his sword body to block the great arch''s straight stab, but he felt a tyrannical power surging towards him, and once again retreated.


    However, Tang Tiancheng retreated a long distance this time and was at least 10 feet away!


    Chu Mo was startled!


    Even though he had the initiative, the difference in strength between the two of them was still there. Tang Tian shouldn''t be so expensive.


    In the next moment, Chu Mo understood the reason!


    Tang Tiancheng did it on purpose!


    This retreat was intentional on Tang Tiancheng''s part. His goal was to increase the distance between him and Chu Mo so as to eliminate the disadvantage in this fight.


    Turning passivity into initiative, Tang Tiancheng brandished his sword and released numerous sword images. The unique power of the artifacts rippled and spread across the sky of the Ring, giving off a feeling of terror.


    As the sword images washed over him, Tang Tiancheng''s movements became faster and faster. The sword images of the treasures suddenly converged together and congealed into a fiery flood dragon formed from sword images.


    The Fire Drake opened its bloody mouth, appearing as if it had just left the sea of anger, giving off a powerful deterrent.


    Tang Tian Cheng flew up, and in front of the longsword, the gigantic Fire Drake roared, bringing with it the sound of wind and thunder as it charged towards Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not show any fear, and actually advanced instead of retreating, he continued to attack with his great arch.


    The fire spiritual force surged out of his body and rushed into the Flaming Phoenix Nirvana Bow, producing a shocking phoenix cry.


    Suddenly, the illusory phoenix rushed out from the bow, and with lightning speed, it crashed into the fire drake.


    "Rumble!"


    When Chu Mo and Tang Tiancheng met, the artifacts in their hands had also met. The fire phoenix and the fire drake intersected, and the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded outwards, deafening the heavens and earth.


    Immediately, waves of tyrannical power rippled out like a violent ocean wave, sweeping out in all directions. The intense energy wave spread out right after, cutting into the protective light barrier around Ring, causing sizzling sounds, and actually minced it in the blink of an eye.


    Without the protection of the light barrier, how could the bluestone Board withstand such a powerful slicing force? It instantly shattered and directly collapsed, sending stone flying everywhere.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    With a sharp whistle, two figures flew out from the rubble, spurting blood along the way as they heavily smashed into the rubble.


    At that moment, both of their bodies were bloodstained. Their complexions were as pale as paper. They had both suffered serious injuries and they were on the ground, on the verge of death.


    Tang Tiancheng''s chest was split open and dense white bones could be vaguely seen within. As for Chu Mo, a huge sword hole had been pierced through his shoulder, which was extremely shocking.

 C471 Top 5 (1)

    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In an instant, the entire arena was dead silent!


    Seeing two Teenage s inside the pile of rocks, everyone held their breaths and maintained absolute silence!


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down.


    "Cough!"


    After an unknown period of time, a cough sounded from the crowd.


    The silence on the Martial Arts Practice Field was broken. Everyone turned to look at where the voice came from, only to see Chu Mo slowly standing up while leaning on the great arch.


    Chu Mo lowered his head, looked at the sword hole on his shoulder, tore off a piece of cloth from the Clothes and started to wrap them up.


    After doing all this, he raised his head and looked at Tang Tiancheng who was not far away.


    At this moment, Tang Tiancheng was still lying there quietly. His chest rose and fell slightly as blood continuously flowed out from his wounds. The blood that flowed out from his wounds formed a red stream within the rubble.


    Chu Mo slowly walked forward and hobbled over to Tang Tiancheng''s side as he silently watched him.


    Tang Tiancheng bitterly smiled and said, "I never would have thought that even after using a treasure, I would still lose to you!"


    Regarding this, Chu Mo shook his head lightly, but did not explain.


    In truth, in this fight, Chu Mo did not win, at most, it was a draw.


    However, because Chu Mo''s body tempering was stronger, his tolerance for injuries was also stronger, so his injuries were lighter than Tang Tian Cheng''s, at least by a little.


    Speaking of which, the strength of his body tempering was also a part of his strength. Since Chu Mo could take more damage, it was only because of his abilities, it was only natural for him to win.


    Thinking this way, Chu Mo slowly said: "Since you admit defeat, then I don''t need to fight anymore."


    After saying that, he stuffed the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow into the dimensional ring and looked towards the referee at the side, reminding him: "This match, seems to have already ended."


    Hearing that, the referee who was still in shock finally reacted, and announced: "This match, Chu Mo wins!"


    The moment he said this, the entire arena burst into an uproar. Everyone could not help but start discussing amongst themselves.


    "He won, he actually won again, Chu Mo is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, this Kid Chu Mo is really quite capable, to actually win against the Young Master Tang Lord who has a treasure in his possession, he is simply too fierce!"


    "Yeah, it seems like Chu Mo''s great arch is not some ordinary treasure, that Fire Phoenix seems to be quite strong!"


    "From the looks of the situation, Chu Mo has really walked step by step to the end. Say, do you think that he will really become the champion of this competition?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing you say that, it seems like it''s very possible! "


    After all, the direct descendant of the Tang Family still has a few experts, if Chu Mo were to meet them, it would be hard to say whether he would be able to stay behind or not.


    Although they had long since hoped that Chu Mo, the only person who could enter the top ten, could represent all the people who were not part of the Tang Family in obtaining the championship, but in the end, this was just hope or hope. It was a reflection of their expectations, but it did not mean that they believed it without a doubt.


    After all, there was still a huge gap between a dream and reality!


    However, at this moment, they suddenly realized that their dreams seemed to be moving towards reality. Moreover, it was so firm that it gave them an unreal feeling.


    Regarding everyone''s expectations, Chu Mo did not care!


    He had only participated in the competition to snatch Star Academy''s immunized Entries. Even if he retreated ten thousand steps, he did it for someone else, and that someone else was only a specific person, such as Tang Ruoxi.


    For the sake of helping Tang Ruoxi recuperate from her injuries, Chu Mo completed her mission perfectly and successfully delayed the competition for an hour. Furthermore, she obtained victory, which could be said to be perfect.


    The only flaw in the beauty of the match was that Chu Mo had received quite a bit of injuries, his strength had been greatly reduced, and he had to undergo treatment in a timely manner, if not, it would affect his performance in the next round.


    "How is it?"


    Tang Xiaodao helped Chu Mo up to high platform and made room for him.


    At this time, the difference between a high and low being of Young Master and a low being of Guest was no longer important, moreover, at this time, most people probably understood, that Chu Mo was really not a traditional Guest, but merely an identity participating in the Large Competition. With regards to the unspoken rules of the tournament, Chu Mo was not the only one. Therefore, no one would be stupid enough to point it out.

 C472 Top 5 (2)

    Chu Mo leaned on his seat and extended his hand out towards Tang Xiaodao: "Pills!"


    had never been polite to him!


    Tang Xiaodao was the same, he straightforwardly took out two high quality pellets and gave them to Chu Mo.


    After placing the pill into his mouth, Chu Mo sat cross-legged on the chair, quickly abandoning the disturbance of the outside world, closed his eyes and focused, quickly entering a state of cultivation.


    Tang Lanying glanced at the recuperating Chu Mo, and asked: "Knife brother, will Chu Mo be able to make it to the next round?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "There are still three matches left before the next round. Chu Mo''s heaviest injury is on his shoulder. The pill I gave him just now is a top-grade Heavenly Spirit Meat Restoration Pill and a Rank four elixir, which can help him recover quickly. According to my calculations, he should be able to recover about once before the next round begins. "


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Tang Lanying seriously and said: "If I remember correctly, Lanying, you never seemed to like Chu Mo too much. Why did you suddenly start to worry about him?"


    "I''m not worried about him!"


    Tang Lanying decisively shook her head and said, "I am completely unconcerned about the final results he will achieve. What I care about, is Sisters Ruoxi. Right now, what Chu Mo has done is to clear the way for Ruoxi, which is why I hope that Chu Mo can continue onward, and it would be best if Sisters Ruoxi can be sent to the finals. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled and said: "It shouldn''t be hard for you to send Ruoxi to the finals. It''s just that if you don''t meet second brother, Ruoxi should be able to enter the top three."


    As he spoke till here, Tang Xiaodao paused, then changed the topic, and continued: "Only, by the time the top three come out, Ruoxi''s opponent will definitely not be weak, whether it''s against second brother or others, it''ll be difficult for her to win."


    Tang Lanying frowned and said: "Even if you had the sword of sacristy that Chu Mo gave you, you still wouldn''t be able to win?"


    "It''s very, very difficult!"


    Tang Xiaodao''s expression became slightly solemn, and said: "Although Second Brother is not as famous as Big Sis and I, his strength is not inferior to me at all. So, if Ruoxi wants to defeat Second Brother, it will be really difficult. If Chu Mo wants to help Ruoxi become the champion of this tournament, then there''s only one way! "


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying immediately asked: "What method?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke out, and said: "That is during the final three decisive battles, Ruoxi will take turns in the air, and then Chu Mo will be stronger than second brother. Only then will Ruoxi be able to become the champion."


    "Ruoxi, empty wheel?"


    Tang Lanying''s expression became slightly ugly as she said, "Wheel Void is something that depends on one''s luck. How can you say that Ruoxi''s Wheel Void is nothing?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head helplessly, and said: "That''s right, no one can interfere in the matter of turning the tables, it''s all because of luck!"


    Tang Lanying then continued: "Brother Dao, since you said that Second Brother''s strength is not inferior to yours, then, Chu Mo can''t possibly be a match for Second Brother. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t the champion be second brother? "


    "That''s where you''re wrong!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Second brother is indeed not inferior to me, but Chu Mo is not weak either. Although Chu Mo and I have never fought before, I am very clear that I will not be able to win! "


    "How is this possible?"


    Tang Lanying acted as if she had heard a fantasy and opened her mouth wide in shock: "What you''re saying is that Chu Mo is stronger than you?"


    "I never said that!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head once more, laughed proudly, and said: "Among the people of the same age that I know, the ones who are stronger than me, are probably only heirs from the Four Great Sacred Grounds. As for the others, whether it''s Chu Mo or Big Sis Tang Xialan, they won''t be able to win against me. "


    Hearing that, Tang Lanying was puzzled, and said: "Didn''t you say earlier that you wouldn''t be able to win against Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xiaodao answered as a matter of course, and said, "I can''t win against him, but he can''t win against me either! Even if he uses that so called ''sacristy Treasure Sword,'' he will still not be able to! "


    Tang Lanying understood and asked again, "Then Knife brother, who do you think will win if Chu Mo fights with second brother?"


    "Half!"


    Tang Xiaodao gave her a conservative answer.


    Although Tang Xiaodao had absolute confidence in Chu Mo, the current Chu Mo was injured, and Tang Family''s second brother, Tang Hongyun, was indeed very strong. Even if Tang Xiaodao were to go head to head with him, he did not dare to say that he had absolute confidence in winning, let alone the others.


    At this time, the battle proved what Tang Xiaodao was thinking.


    On the Ring, Tang Hongyun was fighting with a Teenage.


    The Teenage was not weak at all, his cultivation was at the peak of the intentionality, and his strength was not weak either, not to mention that he was not weaker than Tang Tiancheng.


    However, this kind of strong Teenage was being suppressed by Tang Hongyun right now. It was difficult for him to retaliate, he could only retaliate passively.


    In less than half an incense''s time, Tang Hongyun had achieved his final victory.


    Time slowly passed by, and the last two matches of the top five battles continued. The true top five fights ¡ª ¡ª Tang Ruoxi, Chu Mo, Tang Hongyun, and the other two Tang Family s that were the direct descendants of the Tang Family.


    As the sun set in the west, the competition finally came to an end!


    The battle for the top five was finally about to begin!


    The sunset that had filled the sky shone down, and like a fiery red muslin, it landed on Chu Mo who had his eyes closed and was focused, looking ethereal and solemn.


    As if he was exposed to the blazing light, Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes. The multicolored light was reflected in his eyes, as though it was on fire, and his fighting spirit was soaring!

 C473 Triple Match (1)

    The top five had finally appeared!


    Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes!


    The current Chu Mo was no longer as weak as before, at least he was able to handle the two pills that Tang Xiaodao gave him. His face had become much redder, and the sword hole on his shoulder had become as good as new, although it was not completely healed, but it was more or less healed, at least it did not affect his movements or his fighting strength.


    Exhaling a long breath of impure air, Chu Mo slowly stood up, his eyes flickering with a shrewd light.


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "You look pretty good!"


    "It''s not bad!"


    Chu Mo twisted his neck, gently clenched his fists, sensing the power contained within, he could not help but nod his head, and said: "Your pills are indeed not bad, they should not be fake!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said: "Does your Kid even know how to speak human language? The pill I gave you was personally made by the number one alchemist in the entire Tang Family, it is definitely top quality pills.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo smiled, and went closer, saying: "Hey, when are you going to introduce that alchemist to me?"


    Tang Xiaodao proudly raised his head and looked up to the sky, he did not even look at Chu Mo and said: What, you want to learn?


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Indeed, there are some questions that I would like to ask."


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Didn''t you already acknowledge the Huo Lao as your master?"


    Chu Mo spread his hands helplessly, and said with a bitter face: "Huo Lao only taught me some basic alchemy knowledge, and then I will just let it go. However, during the refining process, there are a lot of things that you can''t understand, and you need to find someone to solve your questions. "


    Tang Xiaodao finally turned his head, narrowed his eyes and chuckled as he looked at Chu Mo, and said: "So, you want to find someone to give you pointers?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head and said: "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao''s smile became even more brilliant, and said: "It''s not that I can''t introduce you, as long as you beg me!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Mo immediately said with a smile: "I''m begging you!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s quick change in expression, both Tang Lanying and Liu Zian were startled. They thought to themselves: This guy doesn''t have any morals at all.


    With regards to this, Tang Xiaodao took it to heart, and sighed: "As expected, you are as shameless as ever!"


    "What''s the use of having a face?"


    Chu Mo''s face did not redden at all, it was as if he had done an extremely normal small thing, and said: "If you want, you can take this face."


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying shook her head, and sighed: "Awesome!"


    Liu Zian gave a thumbs up, and praised sincerely: "Amazing!"


    They had seen many people in their lives, some of them were even shameless, but they had never seen Chu Mo being shameless to this extent ¡­ Other than speechless admiration, they really didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Mo did not care about all these, and said to Tang Xiaodao: "I''m begging you, when are you going to introduce me to the Predecessor?"


    Tang Xiaodao shot him a glance and said: "You should pay more attention to the following matches."


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "What''s there to be concerned about? It''s just a fight! "


    "That''s easy to say. Now that the top five have been decided, the remaining opponents will not be easy to deal with!"


    With that, Tang Xiaodao pointed at Tang Hongyun who was quietly sitting beside Tang Xialan and said: "Do you know who that was?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I don''t know him, but looking at the position he is seated at, I think his position is not low at all!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and slowly introduced him: "He is my second brother Tang Hongyun, his strength is extremely strong, and is not even weaker than my big sister Tang Xialan, even I do not dare to easily win! Most importantly, his relationship with Tang Xialan is not bad, so you must be careful. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo stared at Tang Xiaodao seriously, his face filled with disdain.


    Tang Xiaodao did not understand, and asked: "What kind of expression is that? If you have something to say, say it! "


    Chu Mo said: "I am just curious, why are all these powerful direct descendants of the Tang Family from Tang Xialan''s sect? And you, as a genius of the Tang Family who can be compared with Tang Xialan, how can your supporters be so few? "If I remember correctly, so far, there seems to only be one Tang Anyi who''s close to you!"


    Tang Xiaodao helplessly spread his hands and said: "Because Tang Xialan is the big sister, his status and position has always been extremely high. Among the juniors of Tang Family, no matter who it is, they will always be respectful to her. As for me, I have only started to reveal my talent in the recent few years. I am much later than elder sister, so naturally, I can''t compare to him. "

 C474 Triple Match (2)

    After pausing for a moment, Tang Xiaodao said: "Under these circumstances, to be able to get close to me is already not bad, who would dare to compete with Tang Xialan in support of their power? If not for that, I wouldn''t have had to travel far from the Qingshan City. "


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So you went to the Qingshan City to escape from Tang Xialan?"


    "It''s not really escaping!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "As I get older and stronger, my relationship with big sister became more and more tense, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I took the initiative to apply to the Qingshan City. On one hand, it is to ease the conflict between him and Tang Xialan, on the other hand, it is to take a look at the world outside and train in it. "


    Chu Mo nodded, then pointed to the other two Teenage and said: "Those two guys should also be top five, what kind of background do they have?"


    Tang Xiaodao was slightly embarrassed as he said: "About that ¡­ They are also Tang Xialan''s people! "


    Chu Mo was not the least bit surprised and replied: "I already guessed it earlier, and you don''t have to be embarrassed either. I already don''t hold any hope for you anymore."


    Tang Xiaodao cast a sidelong glance at him and said: "However, you don''t have to worry too much about these two. They are obviously still in a state of injury, and the next round will be soon.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo nodded and said: "I hope that I can meet these two people. That way, it will be much easier."


    "Hu!"


    Just then, Tang Ruoxi heaved a sigh of relief and slowly opened her eyes.


    Chu Mo and the others turned their heads and asked with concern: "Ruoxi, you''re awake?"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded, her face becoming redder, her complexion looking much better.


    Chu Mo asked: "Are you better?"


    Tang Ruoxi laughed and said: "I''m much better now, although I have not recovered to my peak, but I am close to it."


    "Let''s begin the next round of the lottery draw!"


    A voice sounded from not too far away, interrupting the crowd''s discussion.


    It turned out that the next round of the drawing of lots had begun.


    This round of the Jun Lin Banquet was a battle between the top five. In a two-on-one battle, there would be one more contestant to decide the top three.


    Chu Mo and Tang Ruoxi looked at each other, then walked towards the judges who had drawn the lots. Each of them took out a wooden lot, and the remaining three people finished drawing their lots.


    Tang Ruoxi''s luck was very good, she had drawn a blank lot, indicating that there was nothing left.


    Chu Mo''s luck was also good. Although it was impossible for another empty wheel to appear, he did not meet the strongest Tang Hongyun, and instead went against another Teenage who was still injured.


    Tang Xiaodao pointed to the Teenage and introduced him to Chu Mo: "He is called Tang Zhi He, and is ranked fifth in the Tang Family, and is at the peak of the intentionality realm. However, he is currently injured and his strength has been greatly reduced, so he should not be your match."


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "If that''s the case, then this battle will be easy!"


    "That may not be so!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, and said: "Although his strength may not be as good as yours, as Tang Xialan''s man, Tang Zhi and he will definitely use all of his strength to fight you, and exhaust your strength as much as possible. The best way is to injure you, and use that to increase Tang Hongyun''s chances of victory. Of course, Tang Hongyun had a good chance of winning anyways. "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "Can''t you have some confidence in me?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly opened his mouth and said: "I have a lot of confidence in you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have only said that Tang Hongyun had a chance of winning, but that he would definitely win!"


    Chu Mo said helplessly: "Looks like you really have high hopes for Tang Hongyun!"


    Tang Xiaodao''s expression was solemn, he reiterated once more, and said: "That''s because he''s truly very strong!"


    Chu Mo laughed proudly, and said: "He is as strong as he can be. Although we didn''t meet in this round, he and I will eventually meet! When we meet, I will experience his strength. "


    "Indeed, you will eventually meet him!" Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "To be more precise, he is already waiting for you in the next round."


    These words were said with absolute certainty, as if Tang Hongyun had already entered the next round.


    No, not like it, but certain!


    As for the future, no one could be sure!


    What he could be sure of was not the future!


    Indeed, the matter of Tang Hongyun entering the next round was no longer a future, but a reality.


    Because he had already defeated his opponent.


    That''s right, in the time it took Chu Mo to chat with Tang Xiaodao, Tang Hongyun had defeated his own opponent, and in less than ten breaths, Tang Hongyun''s speed was incredibly fast.


    Tang Hongyun was very strong, but he wasn''t strong enough to defeat a fellow warrior in the same stage in ten breaths of time.


    The reason why he won was because the other party had given up on resisting and directly admitted defeat.


    The two of them went on stage of the Ring together, and Tang Hongyun''s opponent admitted defeat without saying anything further ¡ª As members of the same sect as Tang Xialan, that person''s choice was understandable, and he was injured, so it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Hongyun. It would be better to save some energy for Tang Hongyun.


    Just like this, the first match of the top three had ended in such a strange way.


    "Next match, Chu Mo against Tang Zhihe!"


    With the announcement from the referee, the second match began.


    Tang Xiaodao said: "It''s your turn!"


    Chu Mo withdrew his gaze from Tang Hongyun and said: "That''s right, it''s my turn!"


    Tang Ruoxi clenched her tender fists and cheered for Chu Mo: "Chu Mo, do your best!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and slowly walked towards the Ring.

 C475 Tang Zhihe (1)

    On the Ring, Tang Zhi He was already standing quietly.


    Chu Mo was still slowly walking towards the Ring.


    Instead, he chose a simple and ordinary method of slowly ascending the ladder. Of course, this time, he did so not because he wanted to delay time. The reason he did so was because he did not want to perform any act that would be mistaken for an arrogant show, in order to avoid arousing Tang Zhi''s deep thoughts of retaliation.


    However, Chu Mo was overthinking it.


    No matter what, Tang Zhihe would retaliate.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes was clear on this point.


    As he stepped onto the Ring, Chu Mo had always been observing Tang Zhi He. From the other party''s eyes, he easily judged that this was a very fierce and aggressive Teenage ¡ª This kind of person, never knew how to give up easily.


    "Sigh, looks like my luck can''t compare with Tang Hongyun''s!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and sighed, he climbed onto the Ring and stood opposite Tang Zhi He.


    He did not expect that the other party would admit defeat like Tang Hong''s opponent, but Chu Mo hoped that his opponent would be aware of the difference in strength between the two of them and retreat. Even if they had to fight a few times for the sake of face, it was still worth it.


    However, looking at the expression in Tang Zhi He''s eyes, Chu Mo clearly knew that he was overthinking things.


    This Teenage would not give up so easily!


    However, Chu Mo still wanted to give it a try, maybe he could persuade the other party.


    He looked at Tang Zhi He, sweeping his gaze over Teenage''s injuries, and said: "You seem to be quite injured!"


    Tang Zhi nodded. "Indeed."


    Chu Mo''s expression was serious, and said: "The current you, doesn''t seem to be my match!"


    These words were not a taunt!


    Because, Chu Mo was extremely serious!


    He was seriously narrating a fact!


    This fact was clearly known to Tang Zhihe as well, and he was very much in favor of it.


    Therefore, Tang Zhi He did not get angry, nor did he get angry. He nodded again and said, "No, it doesn''t seem like it. The injured me is definitely not your opponent."


    Chu Mo said: "If that''s the case, then why fight?"


    Tang Zhihe shook his head, "That''s exactly why we have to fight!"


    Chu Mo didn''t understand and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Zhihe said, "Because I''ve always wanted to have a fight with you, regardless of injury or not. "Moreover, if I can hurt you, it will be much easier for second brother to meet you."


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "You speak so bluntly, yet you''re actually a real person!"


    Tang Zhi He also smiled and said, "Even if I didn''t tell you, you would have thought of it. So, I don''t want to be more straightforward and avoid guessing."


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded, then stared at Tang Zhi He earnestly, and said with a stern expression: "Only, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    Tang Zhi He spread out his hands and said: "Since we are already in the Ring, it would only be reasonable if we fight. Otherwise, we would be unworthy of the audience, wouldn''t we?"


    As he spoke, Tang Zhi He''s tone was extremely magnanimous.


    Only, when he spread his hands out, he accidentally pulled on the sword wound on his abdomen, causing blood to drip onto the Ring, at the same time bringing about a light cough.


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "Should I give you some time to recuperate?"


    Tang Zhihe shook his head, "No need, this isn''t fair to you." Furthermore, my injuries will not recover in a short period of time! "


    "Indeed, this is not fair to me!"


    Chu Mo stared straight into Tang Zhi He''s eyes, he did not insist, his eyes lit up like the stars, and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s begin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo spread out his palm, and the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the fire red great arch, Tang Zhi He was startled for a moment. Then, he said: "If I remember correctly, you never seemed to take out this bow in one match!"


    "Yes, generally speaking, I will keep this bow until the end!" Chu Mo did not deny this point.


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Zhi asked.


    Chu Mo said: "Because you don''t have much time!"


    Tang Zhi He shook his head, expressing that he did not agree with Chu Mo''s words, and said: "Actually I still have a lot of time, if you are willing, we can slowly fight!"


    "No!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "If we delay it any longer, your injuries will affect your foundation in the martial way. I think you know this better than anyone else!"

 C476 Tang Zhi He (2)

    Tang Zhi gave a bitter smile as if he had given up on himself and said, "What does it matter? In any case, it''s already impossible for me to get the test free Entries, which also means I''ll never be able to enter the Star Academy! "In this situation, what''s the point of having a martial arts foundation?"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and said: "With your strength, wanting to enter Star Academy is an easy thing to do, why must you be so stubborn about this Entries that can''t be tested?"


    Tang Zhi shook his head: "You are wrong, the only way for us Tang Family disciples to enter the Star Academy is to avoid testing the Entries. If they missed out on the Entries, it would mean that they had lost their chance and would never be able to enter the Star Academy. As for the Star Academy''s official entrance examination, that was not even considered in the least, so the Tang Family cannot afford to lose that person! "


    Chu Mo understood, but he was a little confused!


    What he understood was the meaning behind Tang Zhihe''s words. He understood that the only way for him to enter the Star Academy was to avoid trying on Entries s.


    What he did not understand was why there was such a rule in Tang Family.


    Could it be that for the sake of the so-called pride and glory of their family, the Tang Family would need so many genius Teenage to give up their future?


    At this very moment, Chu Mo actually felt a trace of sympathy and pity for the Tang Family s.


    At the same time, Chu Mo guessed that this must be one of the motivations the Tang Family s were urging their disciples to compete. Perhaps, this was the only reason why these genius Teenage would go all out in their cultivation, to the point where their strength surpassed their peers!


    However, this method was a little too cruel. In the tens of people, there were only three Entries.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s expression, Tang Zhi He understood something, and said: "You don''t have to pity me. I have long since gotten used to this kind of thing."


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "The path of martial arts, there are tens of thousands of paths, Star Academy is not the only path!"


    Tang Zhihe said, "The Star Academy is indeed not the only one, but it is the one closest to the peak of the martial way, and also the one with the greatest chance of successfully reaching the top."


    Chu Mo said: "In this world, there are many people who have yet to enter the Star Academy, and there are even many who have never even heard of the Star Academy, but they are still as good as ever, and furthermore, there is a possibility of them becoming true experts in the future."


    Tang Zhihe said, "But those people are not surnamed Tang!"


    Chu Mo said: "surnamed Tang, it''s really not as important as you think!"


    Tang Zhihe''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as an eagle''s as he said, "There are some things that you can''t just casually say!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Alright, I will take it back. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me. I only told you so much because I wanted to give you a chance to reconsider. "


    Tang Zhi shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. There is no need to reconsider!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I can see it!"


    "However, I still have to thank you!"


    Tang Zhi He cupped his fists towards Chu Mo, and said: "Thank you for giving me time to recover. Right now, I have already completely absorbed the medicinal power in my body, and am only waiting for a fight."


    Chu Mo laughed, and did not say much.


    But, Tang Lanying, who was on the high platform, could not bear to listen any longer!


    She looked at Chu Mo with a puzzled expression and asked: "Why? Why did Chu Mo give his fifth brother time to recover? Did he forget that his fifth brother is Tang Xialan''s man? "


    "He didn''t forget!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and replied: "By doing this, Chu Mo is completely helping me! He''s using facts to tell everyone that the Guest under my, Tang Xiaodao, is magnanimous enough, and I, Tang Xiaodao, am magnanimous enough. To put it harshly, he is doing his superficial work. To put it more harshly, he is trying to win over the hearts and minds of people for me. "


    Tang Lanying was slightly stunned, she said: "Knife brother, you mean to say, because of what Chu Mo is doing, Fifth Brother will come over to our side?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head again, and said: "It''s not easy to change a person''s opinion; it''s even harder to change a person''s belief. Fifth brother would never abandon Big Sis because of such a small matter, but at the very least, he would develop some good feelings for Chu Mo, and that was enough. Because, at certain times, a little bit of goodwill can bring about unexpected results. "


    Like Tang Xiaodao, Tang Xialan had also realized the reason behind his current actions.


    She frowned slightly and said: "This Chu Mo, he really isn''t someone who is easy to deal with. He actually wants to use this to bribe Ol ''Five!"


    Tang Hongyun scoffed, and said: "Then that can only mean that he is overthinking it!"


    He was overthinking it!


    If Chu Mo knew what these people were thinking, he would definitely say something along the same lines: "You''re overthinking it!"


    He had indeed chatted with Tang Zhi He for a long time, giving the other party enough time to absorb the medicinal power of the pellet, but it was not like what Tang Xiaodao or the others had thought, wanting to win over their hearts. He did not have a complicated mental state, nor did he have enough playthings.


    He just felt that he shouldn''t force Tang Zhi too much. Otherwise, if he were to put his life on the line, it wouldn''t be worth it. Moreover, he really wanted to ''imitate'' Tang Zhi He. What if the other party chose to admit defeat?


    Although the result was not as he wished, trying was still not wrong!


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo smiled at Tang Zhi He and asked: "Can we begin?"


    Tang Zhi nodded. He pulled out a sword from somewhere and said, "Let''s begin!"


    The two of them smiled at each other before turning to look at the referee.


    Seeing that the two were ready, the referee promptly announced, "Let the match begin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire venue boiled up!


    The final battle of the top three had finally begun!

 C477 Victory (1)

    Swish!


    A strong wind suddenly kicked up as an afterimage appeared!


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, Tang Zhi He shot out quickly like a flying stone, with his sword raised, he attacked towards Chu Mo.


    His speed was very fast. He should have instantly crossed the distance of twenty feet, but he had only taken the second step when he stopped.


    This pause was not from his heart, but was forced upon him!


    Because the arrow had come from the south!


    This arrow was so fast that it seemed to pass through time and space!


    This arrow was so strong that it was like a raging flame that burned through the air!


    Such an arrow could only come from the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow, and could only come from Chu Mo.


    The Arrows condensed from the fire spiritual force was tyrannical beyond compare, burning and distorting the air along the way as it instantly arrived in front of Tang Zhi He.


    Under the illumination of the fiery light, Tang Zhi''s eyes shone brightly as the longsword rose up high and then fell down.


    The sword was like a shocking rainbow as it slashed through the air and descended with the sound of wind and thunder.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The longsword and the Rocket had met, and the two great powers had also met.


    Immediately, the rocket was slashed apart by the longsword, creating an explosion that struck at the eyeballs. Flames burst out everywhere and flames burned furiously, as if the stars had been destroyed.


    The tyrannical power rippled outwards with it, sweeping out in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, causing the light barrier around Ring to tremble continuously. The light barrier was on the verge of breaking, the people around were all affected by the Qi and couldn''t help but retreat.


    At the same time, a violent shockwave wreaked havoc from the center of the explosion. The bluestone s and Ring s were sliced to the point that they made teeth-aching sounds, and many lines were split out like spider webs.


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the shocking thunder, Tang Zhi and the longsword slashed vertically and horizontally, instantly sending out tens to hundreds of sword strikes. It actually completely blocked off the impenetrable sea of fire, and swept it away.


    Swish!


    From the sea of fire, Tang Zhi and the sword in his hand rushed out, as if they were Deity that had appeared.


    "Swoosh!"


    Another arrow shot out.


    This arrow was also swift, appearing at the speed of lightning and exploding with a loud bang.


    sea of fire spread out again, swallowing Tang Zhi He''s body and enveloping the entire Ring.


    After doing all of this, Chu Mo did not stop there.


    The fiery red great arch was filled again, and two flaming long arrows were nocked on the bowstring. They whistled shrilly as they charged straight into the sea of fire.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, violent winds blew, and waves of cheers rang out.


    In an instant, the entire Ring was enveloped by the endless amount of sea of fire s. Other than Chu Mo, who was standing at the side of a rope, Tang Zhi and the sharp sword beams were all swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    Even the Senior Eldest s on top of the high platform were unable to clearly see what was happening inside the sea of fire. They could only rely on the deep spiritual force to vaguely sense the collisions between the fire spiritual force and the fire spiritual force, and emit deafening sounds.


    Looking at the terrifying sea of fire s that covered the entire Ring, the spectators couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    "Hiss!" This is too scary! "


    "Yes, four arrows in a row, Chu Mo''s attacks this time are much fiercer than before!"


    "That''s right, at the start, Chu Mo gave the Five Young Master a chance to recover. I never thought that with one move, it would be such a terrifying attack, catching people off guard!"


    "That''s right. This battle was a little too sudden. There was no attempt to probe the situation. They directly entered into the battle between the strongest techniques. It is too soul-stirring."


    The spectators were not the only ones who were shocked. At this moment, even the elders of the Tang Family s exclaimed in shock.


    "So it turns out that Chu Mo was holding back before!"


    "That''s right, the sea of fire is filling up the sky. This little guy is truly limitless!"


    "I have to say, Chu Mo is very smart in this fight. He fully utilized the advantage of his ranged great arch and trapped Little Wu inside the sea of fire, preventing him from getting injured by direct confrontation. In this way, he can use his uninjured body to fight against Hong Yun in the next round. "


    "Right, this Kid is truly a monster. Even when fighting with force, he actually took all these factors into account."


    "However, there''s no need to worry too much. Although these sea of fire are powerful, Xiao Wu should still be able to handle them, but it''s impossible for him to defeat Chu Mo, let''s see if he can think of a way to harm Chu Mo!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The sound of metal being struck rang out, yet also sounded like a thunderclap.


    Following the sound of the explosion, the outskirts of the sea of fire started to vibrate rhythmically as countless blade-like protrusions appeared on the surface of the sea of fire, as if the sea of fire was about to split open.

 C478 Victory (2)

    "Since you want to break through it, I''ll help you!"


    As his words fell, accompanied by two sharp whistles, the two rockets shot out at the same time, entering the sea of fire.


    Immediately, the entire sea of fire erupted, violent winds swept out, continuously smashing into the various parts of the Ring, causing cracks to appear on the protective light barrier.


    Seeing this, the referee''s body moved. He waved both of his hands and a wave of pure energy spread out, strengthening the light barrier and stabilizing it.


    "Rumble!"


    At this time, sea of fire finally exploded completely. Countless flames shot out in all directions, like a sky full of pyretic sensation s dropped by meteors, covering every corner of Ring.


    At this moment, the temperature above Ring became extremely hot, the barbecue caused extreme pain, as though he was standing in front of a furnace.


    As the flames that were being licked fell, Chu Mo waved the great arch in his hand, causing it to shatter into streaks of fire energy that dissipated in the air.


    On the other side, Sword Qi flew in all directions, flashing with golden light, as though it was lightning in the clear sky.


    The sea of fire was quickly cut apart by the golden Sword Light, turning into balls of fire that fell onto the Ring, burning the bluestone board until it was charred black.


    As the ball of fire gradually fell, the sea of fire gradually withdrew, and Tang Zhi He''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The originally handsome and handsome Teenage had become somewhat miserable!


    His long hair was scorched and curled, his face was also blackened, the Clothes was burnt beyond repair, and his exposed skin revealed an abnormal red colour. It was obvious that he was not lightly burnt.


    What made everyone gasp the most was that both his right hand and his arm that held the sword were swollen, red and black. Under the red glow of the morning sun, it appeared slightly oily, like cooked dried meat, shocking anyone who saw it.


    Looking at Tang Zhi He''s trembling right hand, Chu Mo sighed softly and said: "You''ve lost!"


    Tang Zhi He raised his head, his eyes still bright like the stars as he said, "I never felt like I could win!"


    Chu Mo asked: "Then why are you so stubborn?"


    Tang Zhihe slowly said, "Because the battle is not over yet!"


    After saying that, he pulled out a long piece of cloth from his clothes and tightly wrapped his right arm and right hand with it. At the same time, he also fastened the sword hilt together with his palm.


    The longsword was no longer trembling!


    Looking at the resolute expression on Teenage''s face, Chu Mo said: "If it''s another time, another place, I might stop and treat you to a drink!"


    Tang Zhihe shook his head. "There''s no need for wine. Just take one more blow from me!"


    "Alright, then I''ll follow you for one more move!"


    With that said, Chu Mo grabbed onto one end of the fiery red great arch, like he was holding a curved long rod high up in the air.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, Tang Zhi He laughed!


    He had seen this action before!


    In the previous few battles, every time Chu Mo did this, it meant that he was going to use his bow as a weapon to receive his opponent''s move.


    And now, Tang Zhi He wanted Chu Mo to take it head-on!


    Because, it was only because of this that Tang Zhi He was able to truly fight with Chu Mo!


    Although Tang Zhi didn''t have much confidence in this exchange, he still wanted to give it a try.


    Tang Zhi and his sword slowly walked towards Chu Mo.


    With every step he took, Tang Zhi He''s aura increased by ten percent, and the tyrannical Gold spiritual energy surged out like a tide, lingering around Tang Zhi''s body, like a blazing sun.


    The longsword slightly shook, and a Sword Light that was more than ten feet long formed at the tip of the sword.


    Swish!


    The sword slashed down!


    This slash, was not aimed at Chu Mo!


    Because, at this distance, the longsword was still not enough to slash at Chu Mo!


    This slash cut through the void!


    A sword shadow appeared like a rainbow, descending from above.


    The longsword rose again, fell again, and slashed again!


    Another slash!


    At the same angle, even faster!


    This slash was very mysterious. It just so happened to land on the previous sword shadow without the slightest deviation!


    As such, Tang Zhi He instantly slashed out nine times.


    The nine strikes were all from the same angle. However, one strike was faster than the other, and each strike landed precisely on the previous sword image.


    After the nine strikes, the sword shadows suddenly stopped and actually congealed into an enormous golden sword. The energy fluctuations contained within it gave off a feeling of extreme terror.


    "Good Swordsmanship!"


    With a loud praise from Chu Mo, the Flaming Phoenix Nirvana Bow in his hand trembled, and the fire spiritual force rushed in, producing a phoenix cry.


    A phoenix cry rang out as the fire phoenix appeared!


    The illusory fire phoenix brought along a blazing flame that seemed to burn the heavens and earth. With the sound of thunder, it charged towards Tang Zhi He''s golden greatsword.


    "Rumble!"


    The great arch and the longsword had met, and the fire phoenix shadow and the golden greatsword had also met.


    Countless strong winds whistled through the air, like a hurricane of the apocalypse, dancing and wreaking havoc in all directions, causing the spectators to slip backwards.


    Waves after waves of terrifying power exploded out like a violent sea wave, sweeping out in all directions. It was simply like pulling apart dry weeds or rotten wood, and it actually instantly shattered the light barrier that had been reinforced by the referee several times. It also caused the sturdy Ring to collapse and become a pile of ruins, bringing up a cloud of sand and dust, covering the sky.


    "Pfft!"


    A human figure flew out from the sand and spat out blood along the way. Like a kite with its string cut, it heavily smashed into the rubble.


    This person held a broken sword in his hand. It was Tang Zhihe.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo stood in the middle of the ruins, holding onto his longbow with an indifferent expression.


    Victory and defeat had been decided!

 C479 Semi-final (1)

    He won!


    He had won beyond expectations!


    After all, Chu Mo''s opponent was Tang Zhi He who was injured, and victory was within everyone''s expectations!


    Even so, the spectators still gave their cheers and warm applause to celebrate the emergence of the last Entries of the top three.


    "Chu Mo wins this battle!"


    With the announcement by the judge, the final match between the top three had finally come to an end.


    Amidst the crowd''s cheers, Chu Mo walked past the Ring''s ruins step by step, coming to Tang Zhi He''s side. He helped him up and said, "Are you alright?"


    Tang Zhi raised his right hand that was half burned and pointed at the blood on his chest. He rolled his eyes and said, "Do I look alright?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was embarrassed, he touched his nose and said: "I already said that I won''t fight, but you insisted on fighting. To end up like this, I feel very guilty!"


    Tang Zhi He looked at Chu Mo, and said: "Why can''t I see that you''re feeling guilty?!"


    Although Tang Zhi and Tang Xialan''s group did not have a good relationship with Tang Xiaodao, he was still relatively casual. This could be seen from the conversation he had with Chu Mo earlier.


    After this battle, Chu Mo realized that Tang Zhi He became even more casual, and could even chat and laugh with Chu Mo while being heavily injured.


    Therefore, in the face of Tang Zhi and the sudden ridicule, Chu Mo was at a loss for words.


    Tang Zhi He paused and coughed out a mouthful of blood. "However, this injury is worth the loss. At least I fought with you once."


    Chu Mo really didn''t know what to say to him. After being silent for a moment, he finally saw two guards walking over from where Tang Xialan was.


    "Rest well!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo very consciously handed Tang Zhi and the two guards over. Then, he turned around and walked toward the high platform, returning to Tang Xiaodao''s side.


    Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, and said: "I never thought that you would be so elegant, to actually go and support your opponent!"


    "I just think he''s not bad."


    Chu Mo casually said, and said: "Speaking of which, the majority of your Tang Family s are actually quite good, but why did you all choose Tang Xialan? On this point, I think you need a moment of reflection. "


    Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes as he was too lazy to bother with him.


    Sometimes, it wasn''t because they were good people, but because they had more followers.


    Regarding the complicated situation between the younger generation in Tang Family, a fellow like Chu Mo who had only been here a day could not see it clearly.


    But now, the fight between the top five had ended and the top three had been decided: Chu Mo, Tang Hongyun, Tang Ruoxi!


    Of the three candidates, other than Tang Hongyun, the other two had all exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Before this, no one would have thought that a Guest who had been in Tang Family for less than a day would enter the top three; furthermore, no one would have thought that an outer sect lady who came from a small border city would be able to defeat all their opponents ¡­


    It could be said that the top three of this year''s competition were truly surprising.


    Of course, not everyone thought that, at least Tang Xiaodao was sure that he would be able to enter the top three, and he even believed that Chu Mo had the ability to become the champion.


    Only, the situation now was different ¡ª Chu Mo didn''t seem to want to be the champion, but instead wanted Tang Ruoxi to be the last one to be the last one to take the Entries, so everything was filled with variables.


    However, although hope was good, the situation did not necessarily develop according to Chu Mo''s plan.


    After all, the battles for the top three were decided by drawing lots.


    And this lot was related to the order in which the three of them would appear on stage.


    Under the instructions of the referee, Chu Mo and the others went forward to pick their own Signatures.


    Tang Hongyun announced his own Signatures, with the word "fight" written on top of it, indicating that he would be competing in the next round, and would not have the time to fight.


    "Don''t empty space, definitely don''t empty space!"


    Chu Mo held onto the Signatures tightly and prayed.


    If he had won, it would be even better. He would give his victory to Tang Ruoxi who had won, and it wouldn''t matter if he lost, because he believed that he would definitely have the ability to heavily injure Tang Hongyun. If that was the case, Tang Ruoxi should have been able to take the opportunity to defeat Tang Hongyun and become the champion.


    In the midst of his devout prayers, Chu Mo slowly loosened his fist that was holding the Signatures, and nervously looked at the Signatures, but he did not see the word ''battle'' that he wanted to see for a long time.

 C480 Semi-final (2)

    Until the entire Signatures appeared, there was still nothing written on it.


    He had no chance!


    If that was the case, it would mean that Tang Ruoxi ¡­


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at Tang Ruoxi only to see Young girls waving the Signatures in his hands. On top of it was shockingly written the word "Battle".


    Chu Mo said to the Young girls: "We will exchange lots!"


    "No!" Tang Ruoxi shook her head, her expression determined, and with a sonorous and forceful tone, she said: "This match, I will go up and fight him!"


    Chu Mo frowned and said: "You are not his opponent!"


    Tang Ruoxi said: "I know, but I still want to fight him. I will do my best to exhaust him, that way, when you go on stage, I will have a better chance of winning."


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said with an almost commanding tone: "Let me do it, give me your Signatures!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao said: "You are not allowed to exchange lots in this competition, otherwise you will be disqualified, so, this match, can only be fought by Ruoxi!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s eyebrows creased into a single word, he said indignantly: "What kind of lousy rule is this, can''t you just apply for a bit?"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged helplessly and said: "I am also powerless."


    "Since the heavens'' will is so, Chu Mo, don''t persevere anymore!"


    Tang Ruoxi laughed, and handed the Dragoncry Sword over to Chu Mo, and said: "This sword is back to you, Tang Hongyun is very strong, you will need it."


    Chu Mo did not accept the sword, and said earnestly: "Take this sword, and remember, if you are truly not a match for it, admit defeat, and do not fight with your life on the line."


    "I know!"


    Tang Ruoxi nodded her head, her eyes filled with determination.


    Just like how Chu Mo wished for Tang Ruoxi to become the champion, Tang Ruoxi wished for Chu Mo to be the champion of the competition even more. Therefore, she had to go all out in her battle against Tang Hongyun, even if she couldn''t win, she had to exhaust the opponent''s strength as much as possible, so as to increase Chu Mo''s chances of winning.


    As for Chu Mo admitting defeat, it was not in Tang Ruoxi''s consideration at all!


    "It''s time for me to go on stage!"


    Tang Ruoxi looked at Chu Mo and the others, smiled slightly, and slowly walked to the Ring with the Dragoncry Sword in her hand.


    At the same time, Tang Hongyun leapt upwards, and like a great roc spreading its wings, he landed confidently and unrestrainedly in front of Tang Ruoxi.


    Tang Ruoxi bowed seriously, and said: "Ruoxi greets her cousin!"


    Tang Hongyun nodded his head, his voice indifferent and calm, and said: "I never thought that the opponent of the semifinals would be you!"


    Tang Ruoxi said: "I also never thought that I would come here."


    Tang Hongyun looked at the sword in Tang Ruoxi''s hand, and said: "Since Chu Mo has lent you the sword, then it is natural for you to be here."


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Hongyun changed the subject, and said: "However, it''s time for you to stop. I don''t want to hurt you, so you should get off yourself and get Chu Mo to fight me! "


    As he spoke, Tang Hongyun''s expression was still as calm as water, without the slightest bit of contempt or ridicule, as if he was talking about an incomparably small matter.


    Tang Ruoxi did not get angry because she knew what Tang Hongyun said was the truth.


    However, she didn''t intend to give up on her original plan just because of this fact. She said, "I know I''m not a match for you, cousin, but I still want to give it a try. Cousin, please give Ruoxi this chance."


    Tang Hongyun looked straight into Tang Ruoxi''s eyes, and within them, he saw boundless resolution. He finally understood Young girls''s plans and said: "You want to help Chu Mo?"


    Although it was a question, Tang Hongyun was still very sure, as if he was speaking of a well-established fact.


    Tang Ruoxi did not deny it and nodded: "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    Tang Hongyun didn''t understand and said: "If my knowledge is not bad, then Chu Mo and you are both from the Qingshan City, it is not difficult to guess that Chu Mo should be a Guest of the Qingshan City, which is also equivalent to your Guest. Why did you help a Guest? Even if you want to help, it should be Chu Mo who should be the one helping you! "


    "He is indeed trying to help me. It is just that the result of the drawing of lots is unsatisfactory!"


    Tang Ruoxi seemed especially happy when she said these words, as if she was talking about something extremely joyful. Then, she said, "As for why I wanted to help him, the truth is that the reason is very simple. He saved my life before!"


    Tang Hongyun said: "Since he is your Guest, then saving your life, is what he should do!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head and said: "This might be the difference between Tang Family Qingshan and Tang Family Chu. We do not agree with what you think is appropriate."


    Hearing Tang Ruoxi''s retort, Tang Hongyun''s face changed, as though he was unhappy, he stared straight at Tang Ruoxi and said: "And this may be the reason why you are unable to join my Chu Capital''s Tang Family."


    As the second brother of the Tang Family, and the younger generation amongst all the men in the Tang Family, Tang Hongyun had always regarded himself as the future Family Head, so he was usually extremely serious, and even hot-blooded.


    And under this identity, Tang Hongyun paid special attention to certain things, such as the rules and ways of the Chu Du Tang Family.


    Regarding this, he didn''t allow anyone to question it.


    And Tang Ruoxi''s words at this moment, had undoubtedly crossed Tang Hongyun''s bottom line.


    Therefore, Tang Hongyun was very unhappy. With a wave of his big sleeve, he looked towards the judge at the side and said: "You may begin!"


    He no longer wanted to continue the conversation with Tang Ruoxi. Since Young girls insisted on fighting, Tang Hongyun didn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    Regarding today''s competition, Tang Hongyun was determined to win, no matter who his opponent was, he would win.


    He wanted to prove his strength!


    "Let the duel begin!"


    With the announcement of the referee, the match finally began.


    The semifinals began just like that!

 C481 A battle that must be lost (1)

    "Let the duel begin!"


    Following the judge''s announcement, the Martial Arts Practice Field resounded with waves of cheers.


    Everyone had high expectations for this battle!


    Although everyone knew that Tang Ruoxi''s individual strength was not enough for her to enter the top three, she still held onto a handful of sacristy in her hands.


    With her sacristy, she definitely had the qualifications to stand on this Ring.


    However, Tang Ruoxi was not prepared to use sacristy from the very beginning. She put the Dragoncry Sword on her back and clenched her fist, causing the Spiritual Energy to surge like the tide.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo frowned, he shook his head and sighed: "Ruoxi lost!"


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying was slightly stunned, and a little confused.


    Although she did not think that Tang Ruoxi was able to defeat Tang Hongyun, but at the moment, the two had not even started fighting, so why did Chu Mo believe that Tang Ruoxi had already lost?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaodao had already spoken up, and nodded: "That''s right, Ruoxi has already lost!"


    If a person was like this, Tang Lanying could think that the other party was deliberately mystifying him.


    If the two of them were to speak like this, Tang Lanying would have no choice but to seriously consider the authenticity of the words.


    Moreover, this second person was actually the genius Tang Xiaodao of the Tang Family whom Tang Lanying was most convinced of.


    Tang Lanying asked: "Why do you think that Ruoxi lost?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao glanced at Chu Mo, but it was as if Chu Mo didn''t hear the question, and was still focused on the Tang Ruoxi on top of the Ring.


    There was no other way, Tang Xiaodao could only answer Tang Lanying''s questions, and said slowly: "Tang Hongyun''s fighting style was extremely ruthless, and extremely aggressive, and displayed it perfectly in the previous battles. This kind of fighting style was very simple, it was to rely on one''s own strength to forcefully suppress the opponent, and thus quickly establish an advantage, and then quickly expand this advantage, in order to form an unlimited suppression. Ruoxi put away her treasured sword at the start, wanting to use her own strength to fight with Tang Hongyun, was undoubtedly the biggest mistake, and gave Tang Hongyun the advantage of being in the early stages. If that''s the case, after Tang Hongyun succeeds, I''m afraid that Ruoxi won''t have the chance to make a comeback. "


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud explosion as the two from Ring began to fight.


    Just as Tang Xiaodao had said, in the first strike, Tang Ruoxi who did not use sacristy was blasted backwards.


    What happened next, matched the result of Tang Xiaodao''s analysis. Tang Hongyun quickly attacked and quickly expanded his advantage, quickly suppressing Tang Ruoxi, causing him to retreat.


    The difference between their realms of cultivation and the strength they possessed were fully displayed at this moment.


    One sided!


    It was a completely one-sided situation!


    Seeing the battle on the stage, the spectators could not help but start discussing, most of them praising Tang Hongyun.


    "The two Young Master s are indeed powerful, they held the absolute advantage the moment they appeared."


    In terms of realm, the two Young Master s have already reached the peak of the intentionality, and are almost half-step into the hollow control realm. Their strength is peerless, and if the Miss Ruoxi does not use any sacristy, he is not a match for the two Young Master s!


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. The two Young Master s can be said to be the strongest amongst the younger generation.


    "Indeed, if nothing unexpected happens, this time''s champion should be the second Young Master''s target!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There''s still an accident in this competition!"


    "Are you talking about Chu Mo?"


    "That''s right. Although Chu Mo is far from the Second Young Master in terms of realm, he has displayed absolute tyrannical strength along the way. Perhaps, he might even be able to compete with the Second Young Master."


    "Pfft!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, a blood flower suddenly appeared on the Ring.


    Everyone looked over, only to see that there was blood trickling out from the corner of Tang Ruoxi''s mouth. The blood had dripped onto the front of the Clothes, it was so dark red that it was shocking.


    "I''ve told you before, you''re no match for me!"


    Tang Hongyun''s attacks became faster and faster, every move was aimed straight at the vital parts, the powerful Gold spiritual energy surged like the tide, continuously striking towards Tang Ruoxi''s body.


    Tang Ruoxi''s face slightly paled, but her eyes were bright as the stars. While resolving the crisis in her body, she said, "I have also admitted that I am not your opponent, but this does not mean that I have to give up and admit defeat."


    Tang Hongyun said: "I know what you plan to do, you want to use this method to exhaust my strength. Every time my strength is exhausted by a point, Chu Mo''s odds of winning would increase a bit. "

 C482 A battle that must be lost (2)

    Tang Ruoxi pursed her lips but did not say anything, her hands brought out streams of blazing flames as she attacked Tang Hongyun.


    Compared to Tang Ruoxi''s difficult response, Tang Hongyun was extremely relaxed. With a raise of his hand, he forced Tang Ruoxi to retreat several steps, and he said with a cold smile: "Just that, do you really think you can consume my strength? With your passive method of responding, it will not be able to affect me much. "


    Tang Ruoxi clenched her teeth and returned fire, then said slowly: "A drop of water, a stone breaking a rope, as long as it is long enough, a qualitative change will occur."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that much time!"


    Tang Hongyun shook his head, the contempt and pity in his eyes was not concealed at all. He suddenly punched out, and the tyrannical Gold spiritual energy released a strange glow.


    Tang Ruoxi was shocked, both her palms moved quickly, bringing up many fiery red palm images. Layers upon layers of them, were actually reinforced as they swept towards Tang Hongyun.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Tang Hongyun and Tang Ruoxi met, the golden Tyrant Fist and the flaming palm wind had also met.


    The golden fist was incomparably domineering, with a strong power that whistled out, like a hurricane, it smashed onto the stacked fire palm with a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    In just an instant, the flaming palm instantly shook and actually directly formed numerous patterns. Just like a spider web, they swiftly spread to the surroundings before shattering.


    The palm image completely shattered, revealing the beautiful figure.


    The golden fist image rushed forward with an unstoppable force and landed on Tang Ruoxi''s arms with a loud bang.


    Suddenly, Tang Ruoxi felt a huge force burst out from the golden fist, and rushed out like a flood that was leaking water, which actually struck Young girls''s body and sent him flying out, crashing heavily onto the side of the Ring. She fell on one knee, and spat out a large mouthful of blood, which dyed the floor of the bluestone in front of her feet red.


    Raising his head, Young girls shook off Liu Hai''s sweat and looked towards Tang Hongyun with a solemn expression.


    She had always known that Tang Hongyun was strong, but she had never thought that he was strong to such an extent. After exchanging several hundred moves, she was actually suppressed from start to finish without any strength to fight back.


    Tang Hongyun also looked at Tang Ruoxi, and said: "Now, you can admit defeat!"


    On the high platform, Chu Mo also shouted, "Ruoxi, admit defeat!"


    With the same suggestion, Tang Ruoxi didn''t pay any attention to Tang Hongyun. Instead, she turned her head to look at Chu Mo, laughed suddenly, and said: "I''m not done fighting yet!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said seriously: "Stop fighting, leave it to me!"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly, "It''s not time yet!"


    After saying that, Young girls stood up slowly, took off the Dragoncry Sword on her back, and held it tightly in her hands.


    Seeing that, Tang Hongyun frowned, and said: "Still unwilling to give up?"


    "Bring it on!"


    Tang Ruoxi raised her great sword, her eyes as bright as the stars, revealing a stubborn yet hot-blooded aura.


    Tang Hongyun understood and said: "Since that''s the case, then come!"


    With that said, Tang Hongyun''s entire body started to emit endless amounts of golden light, as though it was a scorching sun that was endlessly domineering.


    He extended his hand and clenched his fist, causing Tang Hongyun to fly out like an arrow that had left the bow, and attack him.


    Suddenly, a huge golden fist silhouette appeared above Ring, and like a huge fist from Deity, it cut through the air, falling straight down and enveloping Tang Ruoxi.


    In that moment, the protective halo around Ring started to tremble, like a fragile soap bubble, it looked like it was about to break.


    At this time, an old man stood up from the high platform. He lightly waved his sleeves and a powerful force surged out, enveloping the entire light barrier and stabilizing it.


    Although the exterior of the light barrier was calm without any ripples, a hurricane was howling within the light barrier. Strong energy was seeping out in all directions, and it was as if doomsday had arrived, causing people''s souls to tremble.


    Facing such a terrifying aura, Tang Ruoxi had a face full of unswerving determination, and actually advanced forward instead of retreating.


    The Dragoncry Sword slashed out angrily, and the fire spiritual force in Young girls''s body did not hold back as it surged like a flame towards the tip of the scabbard, condensing into a Sword Light of about ten feet long.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s roar suddenly rang out, shaking the entire area.


    Immediately, a tyrannical wave of unknown energy rippled out from the Dragoncry Sword, bringing with it the sound of endless wind and thunder, as it struck towards Tang Hongyun''s fist shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    The treasure sword and the fist shadows clashed, the two huge powers erupted, like a raging sea that swept out in all directions, the shock wave was like a blade that shot out and cut into the Ring, causing the bluestone s to break into pieces.


    A terrifying explosion occurred on the Ring as the golden red Spiritual Energy interweaved and filled the area within the light barrier. It was like the destruction of the stars, shocking to the extreme.


    Everyone''s eyes were blocked by the energy tide from the explosion. All they could hear were numerous shaking sounds and they could vaguely sense waves of palpitations.


    The sound of thunder gradually stopped, the tide gradually converged, and the scene on the stage finally revealed itself.


    At this time, Tang Ruoxi was standing on top of the Ring, holding onto the Dragoncry Sword, her face was as pale as paper, and blood was flowing out of her seven orifices, making him look extremely miserable.


    On the other side of her body, Tang Hongyun''s Clothes was broken beyond recognition, a bloody sword scar on its chest.


    It had to be said that compared to Tang Ruoxi''s dying breath, Tang Hongyun''s was obviously much better, his aura was still vigorous.


    But then, Tang Ruoxi laughed!


    She had successfully injured Tang Hongyun, so this desperate attack was worth it!


    "I didn''t expect you to hurt me, but it''s time for you to get down from here!"


    After being injured by the sword, Tang Hongyun''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Abruptly, he sprung up, raised his fist and swung it straight towards Tang Ruoxi, causing the air along the way to vibrate.


    Since Young girls did not admit defeat, then he will just directly send him off the Ring.


    Just that, with Young girls''s current state, he would not be able to withstand this attack.


    The situation was critical!

 C483 Take a hard punch (1)

    He couldn''t hold it!


    With Tang Ruoxi''s condition, she would definitely not be able to withstand this punch!


    Regarding this, almost everyone could see that Tang Hongyun was one of them.


    However, Tang Hongyun did not have any plans to stop, his fist was like a mountain, sweeping through the air and attacking towards Tang Ruoxi.


    Tang Ruoxi was still smiling, laughing her brilliant smile.


    To the current her, whether or not she could endure this punch was no longer important, because she had successfully injured Tang Hongyun, increasing his chances of winning by a lot.


    Woo!


    The fist broke through the air, golden light flourishing as it whistled like the wind.


    Seeing Tang Hongyun and the dying Tang Ruoxi, some people could not bear it and closed their eyes, as though they did not dare to watch the cruel scene that followed.


    Swish!


    It was at this moment that the sound of breaking air arose.


    An afterimage suddenly appeared, and like a meteor streaking across the sky, he instantly appeared in the midst of the Ring, blocking in front of Tang Ruoxi.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    When the afterimage and Tang Hongyun met, the strong power had also met.


    Countless strong winds howled, dancing wildly in the middle of the Ring, raising a cloud of dust that covered everyone''s line of sight.


    The shaking stopped, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and another person appeared on the field!


    It was a Teenage that stood proudly in front of Tang Ruoxi, and like a huge mountain, it firmly protected the Young girls behind him, blocking all of the impact.


    "Chu Mo!?"


    Looking at Teenage, the spectators were all slightly stunned and their discussions surged like a tide.


    "Why did Chu Mo suddenly go up on stage?"


    "Yeah, this match isn''t over yet. Why did he go on stage earlier?"


    "Miss Tang Ruoxi was obviously unable to withstand the last punch from the two Young Master. Chu Mo probably did not want to see the Miss Ruoxi get injured again."


    "It''s just that, it doesn''t seem to follow the rules. After all, the judge has yet to announce the end of the competition, so Chu Mo going up on stage is somewhat urgent."


    "Who cares about him. In any case, the final battle will still be between Chu Mo and the two Young Master. Chu Mo will only be slightly ahead of schedule."


    "That''s right, the Miss Ruoxi had clearly lost, Chu Mo''s appearance actually did not have any effect."


    "That''s right, and Chu Mo is really handsome this time. He''s a hero saving a beauty, I really like this kind of man, he''s too graceful."


    "Damn, you women. I really don''t know what you guys are thinking every day. How are you guys handsome?" Under these circumstances, anyone can do this, can''t you? "


    "Hmph, even if you have the ability, you guys can still go up. A man who protects women is the most handsome!"


    "Damn, this guy really knows how to act cool!"


    For example, Tang Xiaodao, who was on the high platform, couldn''t help but roll his eyes at this moment.


    Tang Lanying said: "Chu Mo doesn''t want to see Sisters Ruoxi getting injured again. Judging from her current condition, if she took that fist just now, she would very likely faint."


    Tang Xiaodao said: "On this point, I know, I also agree that Chu Mo should go out and save them. However, after he had deliberately displayed such an indifferent and disdainful attitude after saving someone from his blow, it seems as if he is pretending to be handsome. "


    Actually, Tang Xiaodao was wrong.


    Chu Mo did not intentionally display an indifferent attitude, he just did not know how to continue.


    Seeing that Tang Ruoxi was in danger, without time to think, Chu Mo rushed out and forcefully blocked Tang Hongyun''s fist strength ¡­ However, after doing all these, Chu Mo suddenly realised that he was being too high-profile, going against the rules of the Ring, and was at a loss on what to do. He did not know what to do.


    Therefore, he was stunned!


    His dazed external performance was akin to him standing in a daze on the spot.


    He looked indifferent, arrogant and cool!


    However, he really didn''t purposefully act handsome, but had no choice but to do so.


    Seeing the Chu Mo that suddenly appeared, Tang Hongyun''s eyes narrowed, and said: "Chu Mo, this doesn''t seem to be a place where you should be!"


    Chu Mo woke up from his dazed state, and did not immediately respond to Tang Hongyun''s words. Instead, he turned around and looked at Tang Ruoxi, and asked with concern: "Are you alright?"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled like a blossoming summer flower and said, "It''s fine!"


    Chu Mo relaxed and said: "Wait a moment!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Tang Hongyun, and said: "Second Young Master Tang, you''ve already won. Why must you continue to be so harsh?"


    Tang Hongyun laughed coldly, and said: "When was it your turn to teach me when I, Tang Hongyun, was the one who did all this?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Young Master Tang is too serious, I am only providing you with a suggestion, if you meet me in any way, please forgive me."

 C484 Take a hard punch (2)

    Tang Hongyun''s expression was cold and stern, and said: "This is the Ring, the victor must be decided by going onstage, if you need to beg for forgiveness, then just admit defeat."


    "Alright, I admit defeat in Ruoxi''s place!"


    Chu Mo said as he cupped his fists towards Tang Hongyun.


    With that said, Chu Mo supported Tang Ruoxi up and prepared to leave the Ring.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Tang Hongyun suddenly spoke and stopped Chu Mo in his tracks.


    Chu Mo did not understand, he turned around and asked: "Does Young Master Tang have anything else to say?"


    Tang Hongyun laughed coldly: "You plan to just leave like that?"


    Chu Mo asked: "Or what?"


    Tang Hongyun sneered and said, "Since you want to be the hero and save the beauty, then you must naturally pay the appropriate price. Logically speaking, what you have done has broken the rules of the Ring, and it would not be excessive if you were to be disqualified from the competition. "


    "No!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi exclaimed, she was so scared that her face turned white.


    She had abandoned a sword strike that had half her life in order to increase Chu Mo''s chances of winning. However, right now, Tang Hongyun wanted to disqualify Chu Mo from the competition ¡­ Thus, all his efforts had been in vain.


    "No, we can''t revoke Chu Mo''s qualification to compete!"


    Following after Tang Ruoxi, the spectators below the stage started to shout in surprise, and sounds of battle could be heard from all directions.


    "It wasn''t easy for us to wait until the final battle and then we were disqualified. What are we even playing for!"


    "Although I, Chu Mo, have broken the rules of the Ring, I have not affected the progress of the competition, so I shouldn''t receive such cruel punishment."


    "What a joke, disqualified? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a little too easy for the final champion to come?


    "No, we can''t disqualify Chu Mo, we don''t agree!"


    "That''s right, we object, we cannot revoke Chu Mo''s qualification!"


    "Right, let''s fight!"


    Below the stage, the voices of opposition swept across the entire Martial Arts Practice Field.


    The battle finally came to an end after a long wait. The crowd didn''t want it to end like this, so they insisted on watching the two fight.


    Of course, Tang Hongyun heard the shouts of the crowd, he frowned slightly, but did not pay much attention to them.


    Because, he had never intended to truly disqualify Chu Mo from the competition. He had always been looking forward to a true battle with Chu Mo.


    This could be seen from what he had just said.


    He said "even disqualified you from the competition", and there was even "even"!


    Of course, Chu Mo could hear the hidden meaning behind his words. Smiling slightly, he said, "Since you said ''even'' just now, then there must be another sentence. I am very curious about what it is."


    Tang Hongyun also laughed, and said: "Very simple, there was a punch just now. Someone was unable to block it. However, this result has changed because of your appearance. So now, in order to really not affect anything, I need to strike again, and you know what to do, don''t you? "


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So, I can''t retaliate?"


    Tang Hongyun laughed even more brightly, and said: "Yes!"


    Hearing this, before Chu Mo could say anything, someone on the high platform called out in alarm.


    Tang Lanying cried out in alarm, "Chu Mo, don''t agree to his request!"


    Not counterattacking and taking Tang Hongyun''s punch?


    Let alone Chu Mo, even if it was either Tang Xiaodao or Tang Xiaodao, they wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed.


    Tang Lanying looked at Tang Xiaodao and said: "Knife brother, persuade Chu Mo, he would never be able to withstand this punch."


    Tang Xiaodao spread out his hands and said: "He already has no other choice, if he does not take this punch, then he will be disqualified from this competition. At this time, Chu Mo no longer has any path to retreat to. "


    Indeed, the current Chu Mo had no way to retreat. The only choice he had left was to forcefully take Tang Hongyun''s punch.


    With that in mind, Chu Mo consoled the extremely worried Tang Ruoxi and pulled him behind him. Then, he said to Tang Hongyun: "Come!"


    "Good, you are indeed magnanimous!"


    Tang Hongyun sarcastically said as his right hand suddenly clenched into a fist. A powerful Gold spiritual energy surged out and lingered on the back of his fist like a blazing sun.


    His fist was like a mountain!


    The air around him shattered as he charged forward, arriving right in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not move, there were no movements from the Spiritual Energy, no gales of wind ¡­ Until Tang Hongyun''s fist strength struck, Chu Mo''s expression did not change at all.


    With a huge "boom", the heavy punch arrived and landed on Chu Mo''s body.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo felt as if he had been knocked head-on by a wild beast. A strong wave of energy flooded over and struck Chu Mo''s chest ruthlessly.


    Although Tang Hongyun did not use the Martial Skills, a full-powered strike from the peak of the intentionality was something even someone as strong as could not withstand.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, it was as if an autumn branch had snapped!


    One of Chu Mo''s breastbone was broken, and the broken bone was inserted into his body, causing him to feel a sweetness in his throat.


    "Pfft!"


    A large mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Under the strong impact, Chu Mo was unable to control his body and involuntarily slid backwards.


    However, even though it was like that, he still protected Tang Ruoxi tightly, ensuring that the Young girls did not receive the slightest bit of attack.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    Accompanied with an ear-piercing sound, Chu Mo''s legs dragged out two deep furrows on the bluestone s floor, forcefully stopping them at the edge of the Ring.


    At this moment, traces of blood hung from the corner of his mouth. His complexion was pale, and his sternum was faintly caved in. It seemed that his injuries were not light.


    However, his eyes were extremely bright!


    Bright as the stars, ready to fight!

 C485 Battles of the Strongest (1)

    "I''m accepting it!"


    Raising his head, Chu Mo looked at Tang Hongyun, his expression calm.


    Tang Hongyun looked at Chu Mo seriously for a long while, and said slowly: "You are indeed very strong, no wonder big sister thinks so highly of you!"


    Chu Mo wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Is this a compliment?"


    Tang Hongyun nodded, and said: "This is the highest praise you can receive!"


    "Thank you, but I don''t have time to listen to you talk about this right now!"


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo supported Tang Ruoxi and slowly walked down the Ring, handing him over to the incoming Tang Xiaodao.


    Seeing that Chu Mo''s complexion had gradually returned back to normal, Tang Xiaodao asked, "Are you alright?"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "It''s just a fist, nothing serious! Besides, he''s also injured, so we can consider him even! "


    With a face full of guilt, he said: "Chu Mo, I''m sorry. I originally wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I would need you to save me, and in the end, I even let you get injured."


    Chu Mo laughed as he looked at Tang Ruoxi, and said gently: "You have done very well, continue to recuperate your injuries, and leave the rest to me, I will not disappoint you!"


    Seeing the confidence in Chu Mo''s eyes, Tang Ruoxi felt as if she was looking at the Teenage who saved him under the martial meet blood order. She could not help but nod her head, and followed Tang Xiaodao back to the high platform.


    However, the moment he sat down, Tang Ruoxi exclaimed and said: "Ah, I forgot to return the sword to Chu Mo."


    Saying that, she raised the sword in her hand, and stood up, preparing to give it to Chu Mo.


    Tang Xiaodao once again placed Young girls on a chair and said: "Your injuries are so heavy, it''s even difficult for you to walk, and you still want to go give me a sword? Don''t worry, if Chu Mo needs this sword, he will definitely obtain it. At this point, I don''t think Chu Mo will try to be brave, as long as it is something that can increase his strength, he will not hesitate to use it, including this sword. Just watch, no matter how much Chu Mo tries, he will still become the champion! "


    Tang Xiaodao spoke with determination, as if he was narrating something that had already happened.


    Tang Lanying was puzzled, and asked: "Why are you so sure?"


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke, and said: "Because Tang Hongyun had injured Ruoxi, and even wanted to continue hurting Ruoxi after that. To Chu Mo, this was an unacceptable matter. So, he will definitely fight with his life on the line. "


    Looking at Chu Mo who was slowly stepping into the Ring, Tang Lanying said: "He looks very calm!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Calm is just an appearance, he is suppressing himself, he does not want, and cannot let his anger affect his subsequent reaction."


    As Tang Xiaodao and the others discussed, the calm Chu Mo calmly walked to the Ring. He calmly stood in front of Tang Hongyun and calmly looked at him.


    Everything seemed so calm!


    In Chu Mo''s eyes, no one could see any ripples, as if it was an ancient well.


    On Ring, the two calmly watched each other.


    Beneath the Ring, the people were in an uproar as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "It''s about to start!"


    "That''s right. Although these two look very calm, this battle is unavoidable. A great battle is about to break out!"


    "This Ring is only a Ring at the semi-finals. Are they really going to start a war just like this? Don''t you need to rest or something? "


    Didn''t you notice that the Second Young Master did not plan to step down from the stage at all? As for Chu Mo, it goes so far as to state clearly that he went up on stage once more after sending off the Miss Ruoxi.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s do it. It would be better to do it directly!"


    Regarding the discussions from the outside, Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress did not take it to heart.


    At this moment, the two of them were both focused on each other.


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Hongyun, who was in front of him, and the sword mark on his chest, and said: "Do you need to rest?"


    Tang Hongyun did not answer the question, but pointed to Chu Mo''s chest, and retorted: "What about you? How about I give you time to recover? "


    "No need!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Since you are already in Ring, then there is no need to continue, this kind of injury will not have much of an impact, fighting you like this, is enough!"


    Hearing this, Tang Hongyun sneered, and said: "What big words you have there, I really don''t know where that confidence of yours came from."


    "Self-confidence naturally comes from strength!"


    As he spoke, Chu Mo laughed proudly, revealing a domineering aura.

 C486 Battles of the Strongest (2)

    "Good, good strength!"


    Tang Hongyun also laughed, and said: "Since you are so confident, let''s begin, I want to see how much strength you have to fight me!"


    As his voice fell, the aura from Tang Hongyun''s body exploded forth, and the tyrannical Gold spiritual energy burst forth from every part of his body. It was like a scorching sun, releasing resplendent rays of light.


    At the same time, Chu Mo did not show any sign of being weaker, and a powerful aura flooded out, enveloping the entire Ring.


    Although the two of them did not move, they still released a great amount of pressure. They collided into each other, creating a formless storm that swept out in all directions.


    In a split-second, the Ring was filled with rumbling thunder as gales erupted. Waves of cheers were heard, causing sand and dust to fly out in all directions, forming a powerful Qi flow that shot out in all directions.


    "Hiss!"


    Instantly, a collective gasp of surprise sounded from outside the arena.


    "Damn, these two haven''t even started fighting yet and they already have such a fierce momentum!"


    "That''s right, their auras are surging and their auras are soaring. The two of them are truly domineering. It''s as if they''re on par with each other."


    "That''s right, Chu Mo is clearly just a intentionality primary stage, he is several realms inferior to Young Master 2, but I didn''t think that he would be able to compete with Young Master Tang in terms of aura."


    "It looks like this battle is going to be interesting. It''s really a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents!"


    In the midst of everyone''s shocked cries, the aura of the two people on top of the Ring reached its peak.


    Seeing this scene, the judge beside the Ring announced in time: "Let the competition begin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two afterimages appeared and flashed towards the center of Ring like a gust of wind.


    Countless strong gales were stirred up in the Ring, the sky-shattering screeches resonated throughout the entire place, bringing about two streams of white air that gushed out into the air.


    Boom!


    The two afterimages collided into each other, causing thunderous booms to ring out.


    The two fists smashed into each other, like two giant boulders colliding with each other.


    The two fists intersected, causing the air there to suddenly explode, forming a light wave that shot out in all directions, slicing through the bluestone s on the ground, exploding into many cracks.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    With the explosion of their strength, the two retreated until they reached the edge of Ring. They were two zhang apart, just like before.


    In this clash, the two were evenly matched.


    Looking at Chu Mo, Tang Hongyun shook his right hand that was slightly numb as he said: "I didn''t expect that you would hold back after going through so many matches!"


    Chu Mo laughed, then said: "If you do not hold back, how will I fight you?"


    "Good, very good!"


    The corner of Tang Hongyun''s mouth lifted slightly, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll see how much power you have held back, and casually tell you that it won''t be that easy for you to win against me."


    As his voice fell, Tang Hongyun clapped his hands, the golden Spiritual Energy roared like the tide, gathering endless amounts of resplendent light, forming layers of palm images, like a wave, one after the other, it smashed towards Chu Mo.


    "Can''t resist using Martial Skills? Since that''s the case, I will accompany you! "


    Chu Mo was very clear about Tang Hongyun''s fighting style. He knew that was good at suppressing his opponents to form an advantage.


    Therefore, when facing Tang Hongyun''s attack, Chu Mo did not plan to slow it down, and decisively chose to receive it with his Martial Skills.


    Thinking like this, Chu Mo''s arms trembled, and his muscles bulged rapidly. Like a horned dragon, he unleashed waves of powerful energy, causing his sleeves to tremble.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    No more, no less. Ten crisp sounds.


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    Chu Mo clenched his hand, and gathered all of the power of the Tyrant Fist into the center of his fist, while at the same time fanning the fire spiritual force and fusing it with his fist.


    The two forces were like two bundles of air that merged with each other. Moreover, they compressed within the narrow space within the fist. They instantly created a powerful energy ripple that appeared to be about to penetrate one''s fist.


    At this time, Tang Hongyun''s numerous palm images had already whistled over, enveloping towards Chu Mo.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes shone with a bright light as his right hand suddenly punched out. The fist flew up and struck the golden palm shadow.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist strength broke out, and the palm image was vast and mighty. When it collided with each other, a thunderous explosion occurred.


    Layers upon layers of palm shadows continuously rained down, causing one to be unable to defend against their attacks.


    Chu Mo was neither afraid nor afraid. His right fist quickly shook, like a willow branch swaying in the gale, as he attacked outwards at an extremely high frequency.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Following muffled rumbling sounds like that of thunder, the shadows of palms shattered one after another, turning into streams of flue gas, and dissipated in the air.


    However, there were too many palm shadows, one after another.


    Although Chu Mo''s punch was shaking extremely fast, it was difficult for him to attend to so many palm images. Inevitably, he was hit by a few palm images, and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, Chu Mo''s expression did not change, he followed the fist and suddenly rushed into the palm tide.


    "Break for me!"


    With a loud shout, the power in Chu Mo''s heart fiercely exploded, the strong power and fire spiritual force surged in all four directions, even the palm image had been swept out, revealing the sneer in Tang Hongyun''s eyes.


    Amidst the cold laughter, Tang Hongyun arrived with a wave of his palm, and appeared in front of Chu Mo like a bolt of lightning.


    Obviously, Tang Hongyun had already expected that Chu Mo would break through his palm technique, so he very craftily left his strongest palm.


    He was determined to obtain this palm strike!


    He needed to rely on this palm to establish his superiority.


    In front of the palm attack, Tang Hongyun did not hide his smile at all and rushed forward arrogantly, to scare everyone.

 C487 Equity (1)

    In front of the palm wind, Tang Hongyun shot towards it!


    With this sudden palm strike, Tang Hongyun was determined to win!


    At this moment, more than half of Chu Mo''s fist strength had been consumed by the earlier palm strike.


    Therefore, Tang Hongyun was full of confidence!


    However, just as he was about to attack Chu Mo, Tang Hongyun suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Swish!


    Before Tang Hongyun could react, a sharp sword suddenly shot over.


    This sword was not a real sharp sword, but an illusionary body formed from the spiritual force.


    This was Chu Mo''s Mental Power Skills, the first stance of the Jiuyi Sword, Spirit Destruction Sword.


    Spirit Destruction naturally referred to the destruction of the spiritual force.


    The spiritual force was invisible and intangible, so its speed was extremely fast. In practically an instant, it arrived in front of Tang Hongyun.


    Seeing that, Tang Hongyun was shocked, he anxiously stopped his body from rushing forward, his sea of consciousness suddenly moved, releasing a ray of spiritual force, with lightning speed, he struck the spiritual force with a loud bang.


    "Boom!"


    The two spiritual force clashed with a loud bang, and a strong wave of energy exploded outwards.


    And under the impact of the spiritual force, Tang Hongyun was actually slightly inferior to it, as his body involuntarily retreated, sliding all the way to the edge of the Ring, only then did he avoid the danger of his sea of consciousness being shaken.


    However, with just this one spiritual force attack, Chu Mo was able to successfully escape, and was not suppressed by his opponent.


    Tang Hongyun stabilized his body, looked up at Chu Mo and said: "I never thought that you could actually do two things at once, and actually unleash a spiritual force attack at the critical moment."


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "Looks like you forgot about Tang Anyi. If he was here, he wouldn''t say such words."


    Tang Hongyun sneered, and said: "What? Did he really think that just because he had the advantage in spiritual force, he would win? After all, spiritual force is only an external technique. In a true battle, one still needs to compete with the Spiritual Energy. "


    "External Path?"


    Hearing Tang Hongyun''s words, Chu Mo almost laughed out loud.


    For the first time, he actually heard that the spiritual force''s attack was only on the outer sect''s path.


    It had to be known, that in the many battles before, Chu Mo''s spiritual force was invincible, and could even have the effect of reversing the heaven and earth. Especially after Wishing Pagoda saw the little squirrel the spiritual force Holy Beast, he had also experienced the power of the spiritual force, which was definitely not inferior to high level Spiritual Energy.


    Taking the simplest example, when Tang Anyi used the spiritual force to control the nine small knives, that was not something an ordinary person could do. If Chu Mo''s spiritual force was not strong enough, he would have lost long ago.


    And the reason why Tang Hongyun said that the spiritual force''s attack was only on the outside, was simply because Tang Hongyun''s spiritual force was not strong.


    If it was another time and a different location, Chu Mo would have definitely used his spiritual force to teach Tang Hongyun a lesson.


    But at this moment, no!


    This was the Ring, the focus of tens of thousands of eyes. Chu Mo did not want to reveal all of his trump cards in front of everyone, so his spiritual force skills were still better off being hidden.


    Therefore, towards Tang Hongyun''s "outer sect" mistake, Chu Mo did not correct him. Instead, he nodded and said: "That''s right, in this competition, we will still have to compete on the Spiritual Energy, fight on the Martial Skills."


    Tang Hongyun remained unperturbed and said: "Whether it is the Spiritual Energy or the Martial Skills, you are inferior to me. How do you want to win?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "In my observations, your previous matches would have quickly created an advantage, creating an effect of suppression. However, in this competition, you have already tried twice, but you still did not have any advantages. In that respect, I''ve already won, haven''t I? "


    Hearing this, Tang Hongyun seemed to be flustered and exasperated, and said coldly: "I didn''t think that you would know so many things."


    "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle."


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "In addition, didn''t Tang Xialan also tell you a lot of information about me? I think that before this battle began, you had already calculated all of the moves and responses.


    "You are just as elder sister said, regardless of whether it is in terms of combat strength or mental strength, you are far beyond ordinary people!"


    Tang Hongyun looked at Chu Mo seriously, and said slowly: "If we weren''t enemies, I might have become your Friends, but sadly, we won''t have the chance."


    Chu Mo''s smile gradually faded as he said: "This opportunity, was long lost when you injured Ruoxi. Right now, we are only rivals. My goal is to win the championship from your hands. "

 C488 Equity (2)

    "You talk too much!"


    Hearing that, a stern look flashed across Tang Hongyun''s eyes, and he said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s see how you can snatch away the championship today."


    With that said, the Gold spiritual energy in Tang Hongyun''s body surged out, his right hand clenched into a fist, a powerful gold light burst out from his fingers, shining on the entire piece of Ring, reflecting the red light in the sky, and appearing extremely resplendent.


    "Asura golden fist!"


    With a light shout, Tang Hongyun threw out a punch. The fist strength was vast and tyrannical like the wind, condensing into a terrifying fist image that was extremely powerful and overbearing.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless, he immediately activated all the fire spiritual force in his body, and just like flames, it hovered around his palms.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo danced with his palms as one after another palm images spread out, instantly forming a red curtain of palm images in the air, as thoughhe was a sea of fire, as though she was going to burn the heaven and earth, and burn everything.


    This palm was Chu Mo''s Yellow Rank Martial Skill, the Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm.


    Just at this moment, Tang Hongyun''s fist strength whistled over, the huge silhouette of the golden fist swept across the air, and with an intense sharp sound, it smashed towards Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    Facing Tang Hongyun''s tyrannical attack, Chu Mo did not retreat. Instead, he advanced while waving his fists, causing the shadows of the sea of fire to envelop the giant golden fist.


    Instantly, the palm image of the sea of fire clashed with the golden giant fist!


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled as a hurricane swept through the area.


    Immediately, a peerless tyrannical force exploded out from the stage, sweeping out in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, causing the protective light barrier around Ring to shake non-stop, as though it was about to shatter.


    At the same time, an intense wave of Qi rushed out, continuously cutting at the s, causing them to fly in the air, looking extremely terrifying.


    Within the dust, the two of them stood facing each other. Strands of pure energy were emitted from each other''s hands as they continuously clashed.


    In this stalemate, Chu Mo''s body clearly showed a slight tremble, as if he was unable to win.


    With regards to the scene, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but discuss it.


    "It seems like the second Young Master has the upper hand!"


    "Seems like it, Chu Mo is obviously not his match, his Spiritual Energy seems to be weak."


    "That is reasonable! In terms of realm, the two Young Master s were two small realms stronger than Chu Mo; in terms of Spiritual Energy, the two Young Master s were much purer and thicker than Chu Mo ¡­ In such a situation, with the same Yellow Rank Martial Skill as the two of them, Chu Mo would naturally be no match for them. "


    "However, this is only a dispute over the Yellow Rank Martial Skill. The temporary victor is not a big deal."


    "If you think so, you are wrong. Right now, the two people on the stage needed to control their tempo and their situation. In other words, in this situation, no matter who held the advantage, the two of them would take the initiative. And this initiative, is extremely important to the battle! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Second Young Master has the upper hand?"


    "It looks like it, it seems like Chu Mo is in danger!"


    "Dangerous my ass!"


    Just then, Tang Xiaodao who was on the high platform suddenly spoke out, and said: "Chu Mo is extremely clever, under the condition that he knows that Tang Hongyun wants to seize the upper hand, how can he possibly fight with a Martial Skills of the same cultivation level? He is a fellow with deep thoughts. How could he be taken advantage of so easily? "


    Hearing this, Tang Lanying seemed to have thought of something, and said: "You''re saying?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Have you all forgotten? Although Chu Mo''s cultivation level was not too high, and his strength was not too strong, he still had a little thing that others could not compare to, and that was that he had enough methods. I think Chu Mo has his own plans. "


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tang Xiaodao finished speaking, a thunderous voice came out from the Ring.


    Everyone looked up, only to see that Chu Mo''s sea of fire palm shadow had been smashed apart by Tang Hongyun''s giant golden fist, it was not good enough.


    Which is to say, if Chu Mo truly had his own plans like what he had expected, then it was time to take action.


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Chu Mo finally made his move.


    He moved his left palm!


    A green light suddenly appeared!


    The green light was filled with vitality, like a green tree.


    Because, this, was precisely the cyan colored Wood Properties.


    His left hand danced, and the green tide surged with it. It jumped about in his palm, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Moon Breaking Heavenly Demon Hand!"


    With a light shout, Chu Mo struck out with his palm, sucking in all the air along the way and forming a vacuum around it. The cyan colored Spiritual Energy poured in and instantly condensed into a huge cyan palm.


    The green palm strike was incomparably domineering, seemingly capable of destroying the moon. It was so powerful that it shook the very core of a demonic god.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Mo threw out his left palm, and the huge green palm smashed into the golden fist image with a loud bang.


    "Rumble!"


    The fist and palm collided, and the force behind it exploded outward, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    Immediately, a peerless and terrifying power surged out like a raging sea, sweeping out in all directions, causing the protective barrier to tremble incessantly. It seemed as if it would break at any moment.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Following two sharp whistles, the two of them suddenly separated and flew backwards. Spitting out blood along the way, they uncontrollably slipped away, colliding onto the side ropes of the Ring and stopped at the edge of the area.


    Relying on his second attribute, Chu Mo finally reversed the situation at the critical moment, forcefully leveling the situation.


    A draw, a draw!

 C489 Battle of the Profound Ranked Martial Technique (1)

    A draw!


    It was another draw!


    Everyone was extremely shocked!


    Although Chu Mo had displayed his tyrannical strength in the previous matches, everyone still felt that he was weaker than Tang Hongyun by quite a bit. Even if he was not suppressed very quickly, he would still gradually be at a disadvantage.


    But, Chu Mo had used his actions to break everyone''s guesses.


    Relying on his flexible and ever-changing fighting style as well as his endless number of methods, Chu Mo actually managed to forcefully maintain the situation at a level, and displayed an incomparably tough and tenacious performance.


    During the entire match, his performance was just like a tough bamboo. Every time he was suppressed, he would bounce back in time, stunning everyone.


    Including Tang Hongyun.


    After exchanging blows, Tang Hongyun finally truly understood Chu Mo''s tyranny, and it even made him anxious and anxious.


    However, even though it was so, Tang Hongyun still had absolute confidence in himself, because he still had a true big move that he had yet to use.


    Thinking about that, Tang Hongyun raised his head and looked at Chu Mo, and said: "You are truly difficult to deal with!"


    Chu Mo said: "Thank you, I will treat this as a compliment!"


    Tang Hongyun''s eyes flashed, and said: "However, don''t be happy too early, the real competition has just started."


    Chu Mo remained unafraid, and said: "What capabilities do you have, just use it, in any case, we no longer have a way out, don''t we?"


    "You''re right, we have no other way out!"


    Tang Hongyun nodded his head, and the aura from his body suddenly exploded, and said: "This time''s champion battle, has reached the last step, and we can only fight with all our might!"


    Saying that, Tang Hongyun took a stance and got ready to make his move.


    Just then, the people on the Martial Arts Practice Field suddenly went into an uproar, the packed crowd split apart like a torrent.


    Standing on top of the tall Ring, Tang Hongyun and Chu Mo looked over to where the voice came from, only to see a few dozen people calmly walking through the crowd towards high platform.


    At the head of the crowd was a middle-aged man. He was striding with vigorous strides, and his demeanor was imposing and imposing. His body faintly emitted an imposing aura that caused others to feel reverence towards him.


    Towards this man, Chu Mo did not recognize him, but he could sense how powerful he was. His eyes trembled slightly as he watched him slowly ascend the high platform.


    In high platform, regardless of whether it was the young miss of Tang Family or the elders, all of them automatically stood up and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man slightly nodded and sat in the center of the seat of honor in the high platform. The others all sat down after the middle-aged man took their seats, showing their respect.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mo had some thoughts in his mind, he guessed that the person was Tang Family.


    And only the Tang Family s were qualified to make those people on the high platform, regardless of age or age, take the initiative to bow and display incomparable respect.


    Chu Mo''s guess was right, that middle-aged man was Family Head of Chu Du Tang Family, Tang Yongnian.


    When the finals approached, Tang Yongnian finally appeared at the high platform. From this, it could be seen how much importance he placed on the competition.


    Tang Yongnian had already expected Tang Hongyun to enter the finals. However, when he saw Chu Mo on the Ring, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised for a moment.


    This Teenage, was actually not his, the direct descendant!?


    This Teenage was actually just a small Guest!?


    This Teenage was actually a little fellow he had never seen before!?


    Someone took the initiative to step forward and whisper a few sentences to Tang Yongnian. It should be because he roughly explained Chu Mo''s situation, causing Family Head to be even more shocked and couldn''t help but look at Chu Mo a few more times.


    Chu Mo earnestly bowed, and paid his respects to Tang Yongnian.


    No matter what, he was still considered a Guest. At least in name, in front of the other party''s Family Head, in terms of reason, Chu Mo should pay respects to him.


    Tang Hongyun also paid his respects to Tang Yongnian from afar before standing up with his hands at his sides.


    Since the Family Head had personally come, the battles on the Ring would naturally stop.


    Tang Yongnian looked at the two people on top of the Ring, then looked around again, and waved to the judge at the side, indicating him to continue the competition.


    As the match continued, the entire arena fell into a strange silence.


    The spectators below Ring all involuntarily shut their mouths, as though they were afraid of Tang Yongnian''s dignity and did not dare to casually talk about him. All of them looked at the two of them.


    On top of the Ring, Chu Mo and Yue Shan stood facing each other in silence for a while.


    Slowly, Tang Hongyun opened his mouth and spoke in a loud and clear voice: "This match, I want to win!"

 C490 Battle of the Profound Ranked Martial Technique (2)

    Chu Mo declined to comment, and said: "It seems that the Family Head holds great expectations for you!"


    Tang Hongyun said: "Because of this, I want to win even more!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "I''m sorry, some wishes are indeed good, but it is not something that can be achieved just by speaking of it. In many cases, expectations are not always met. "


    "Since that''s the case, let''s give it a try!"


    With that said, a golden light shot out from Tang Hongyun''s body. It was like the blazing sun had released a boundless radiance, illuminating the entire space. The spectators could not help but narrow their eyes.


    He stepped forward with his right foot, and the bluestone s shattered right after. The Qi ripples swept outwards along with the broken pieces of the stones, just like a wave that overflowed.


    Tang Hongyun''s palm danced as golden light flourished. It was bright and resplendent in all directions and the few light clouds in the sky were dyed gold by the palm images. They rippled out along with the palm images and seemed to faintly press downwards.


    "Crimson Twilight Palm!"


    Someone on the high platform recognized this palm technique and cried out.


    "This is our Tang Family''s Profound Ranked Martial Technique, the Evening Cloud Shattering the Waves Palm!"


    "That''s right, this is the pinnacle of the metal attribute palm technique. Its might is extremely strong, and it cannot be underestimated!"


    "Looks like second brother is serious. He actually even used the Profound Ranked Martial Technique."


    Amidst everyone''s soft discussion, Tang Yongnian also opened his mouth, and lightly said: "I never thought that Hong Yun would actually be forced to such a state, that little fellow called Chu Mo seems to be not bad!"


    Hearing that, an elder at the side hurriedly followed up, "That''s right, although Chu Mo''s cultivation level is not as high as the two Young Master''s, his fighting style is ever-changing and his battle experience is extremely rich. His methods are endless, he is indeed a Teenage Ranker."


    Tang Yongnian slightly nodded, and said: "You said earlier that this Chu Mo was brought by Xiao Dao?"


    "Yes!"


    The elder replied and continued: "Chu Mo is Young Master Dao''s, and he seems to be familiar with Miss Ruoxi. It''s said that he came to Yan Jing from Qingshan City."


    Tang Yongnian suddenly realized and said: "So it''s actually a little kid from Qingshan City. No wonder he looks so tenacious, he''s actually a rare talent."


    The elder was startled as he heard the evaluation.


    As an elder of the Tang Family, he knew Family Head very well. He knew that the other party rarely praised the younger generation, and even Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xialan had barely ever received any praise from the young ones.


    And now, for the unknown Chu Mo, Lord Family Head had actually given a "rare" evaluation!


    From this, it could be seen that the little fellow from this small city had a pretty good impression of the Family Head.


    Of course, Chu Mo was not aware of the Tang Family''s high evaluation.


    Even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t have the time to be arrogant and smug, because all of his focus was on Tang Hongyun.


    Although he did not understand the Martial Skills that his opponent had used like the people in the Tang Family, he was still able to clearly feel the terrifying aura that was emitted from the Martial Skills palm technique.


    This palm strike was so powerful!


    Facing such a powerful palm, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo poured all the fire spiritual force out of his body and surrounded his body like an angry flame, making him look like a man on fire.


    Spiritual Energy out, fists moving.


    Chu Mo waved both fists, causing fire spiritual force to spread out in all directions. The shadows of the fist swept out in all directions, flashing in the Ring, giving off a domineering aura.


    "Fit!"


    With a soft shout, the thousands of fist shadows seemed to be attracted and actually converged towards the same spot, instantly condensing into a giant red fist.


    This punch was so big, so big that it seemed without end, it enveloped the entire Ring.


    This punch was so powerful that even space itself began to tremble, as if it couldn''t withstand the power of this punch.


    The fist was like a fire that left behind, as if it possessed the might to slay a dragon and was mighty in all directions.


    "Mysterious Flaming Dragon Slaying Fist!"


    Seeing this fist, Tang Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes wide, and exclaimed softly.


    This set of fist technique was the Qingshan City''s Profound Ranked Martial Technique, the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist.


    Back then, when Chu Mo led the younger generation of the Tang Family to break through the encirclement in Green Mountain Hunt and successfully took first place in the Large Competition, the Lava Dragon Slaying Fist was Tang Family Qingshan''s reward for him.


    Chu Mo had long since learned this fist, but he had never had the chance to use it.


    At this time, facing the tyrannical Tang Hongyun, Chu Mo finally unleashed this fist without any hesitation.


    The giant fist moved, and thunder rumbled!


    Whoosh


    At the same time, Tang Hongyun also moved!


    With a swing of his palm, wind from his palm tore the air along the way. In the night sky, countless palm intents descended, violent and savage.


    The will of his palm seemed to shatter Heaven and Earth. It whistled through the air to envelop everything, and then slammed into the enormous Lihuo Punch.


    "Rumble!"


    When the palm shadow and the huge fist met, the sound of thunder from the nine heavens exploded.


    A terrifying wave of energy exploded out from the Ring, like a raging sea that swept out in all directions. The tyrannical energy continued to attack in all directions, causing the protective light barrier to tremble, as though it was about to shatter.


    Seeing this, Tang Yongnian gently waved his sleeve, and another light barrier appeared, enveloping a three meter radius of the Ring, causing all of the energy fluctuations to converge.


    Atop the Ring, the two were fighting intensely. Waves of Qi shot out and sliced into the Ring''s bluestone s, instantly shattering the hard Ring and raising streams of Stone Dust.


    "Swoosh!"


    In the middle of the rock dust, a figure flew out upside down, spurting blood all the way. He flew among the rocks, heavily hitting the ground.


    That person was Chu Mo.


    In this battle with the Martial Skills, Chu Mo''s skills were lacking, and he was at a disadvantage.


    Swish!


    At this time, the afterimages suddenly moved and swiftly shot over.


    Tang Hongyun walked over domineeringly, bringing with him the sound of wind and thunder, his palm struck out once again, intimidating everyone''s souls.

 C491 Four Seats of Fantasy (1)

    Swish!


    Tang Hongyun aggressively and domineeringly came forward!


    Since he finally gained the upper hand, Tang Hongyun naturally would not let go of this chance to "take advantage of another"!


    This had nothing to do with demeanor. It was merely a battle strategy.


    Let alone Tang Hongyun, even if it was another person, under these circumstances, they would still make the same decision to attack.


    At least, that was what Chu Mo would do!


    It was also because of this that Chu Mo had anticipated Tang Hongyun''s plan and was thus able to respond in time.


    Without even time to stand up, Chu Mo who had fallen to the ground, pushed off the ground with his feet and his body shot out like an arrow that had left the bow.


    During this process, Chu Mo finally found the time to stand up.


    However, at this time, Tang Hongyun also rushed over.


    "meteor step!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Mo unleashed the Movement Skills that he was most proficient in. Like a shooting star, his entire body flickered within the arena, and was fast to the extreme.


    With the Ring gone, the battlefield between the two was no longer limited to just six meters of space.


    As for the two people on the field, their battle zone had already expanded to cover the entire defensive light barrier.


    "Chu Mo, you can''t escape!"


    Tang Hongyun''s voice was extremely confident. Having the advantage, he felt that victory was already in his grasp.


    At least, in this attack, Chu Mo was at a disadvantage. If he wanted to salvage the situation, it was difficult for him to go up to the sky.


    "His palm intent has not completely dissipated yet. The threat is too great, I must think of a way to break it!"


    Although he knew this, Chu Mo did not have a good method to resolve the situation. With his Martial Skills, he did not have enough strength to defend against this strike.


    If Martial Skills was not enough, then she could only start from someone else.


    After thinking about it, Chu Mo realized that he could only think of one last method!


    With that thought in mind, Chu Mo quickly turned around and shot towards the direction of the high platform like a shooting star.


    The protective shield of light did not envelop high platform, and the closest area was still about two to three meters away from him.


    Chu Mo rushed over and looked at Tang Ruoxi.


    To be more precise, he was looking at Tang Ruoxi who had Dragoncry Sword across her knees.


    "Sword, come!"


    Chu Mo yelled as he stretched out his palm and pointed in the direction of the Dragoncry Sword.


    Weng! * A loud explosion resounded and the crowd watched in horror as the Dragoncry Sword actually flew up into the air on its own. With an unbelievable speed, it pierced through the strong defensive light barrier and landed in Chu Mo''s hands.


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at this scene, everyone was inexplicably shocked.


    This sword could actually fly!?


    That''s right, it knew how to fly. After leaping over ten meters of space, it landed in Chu Mo''s hands!


    This was way too crazy!


    And what made everyone speechless was that this sword had actually pierced through the incomparably powerful defensive light barrier!


    After all, the Tang Family was the one who had personally laid down that barrier of light!


    Although Tang Yongnian was only casually attacking, but how could such a casual attack from a powerful expert be a joke? As for that sword, it had actually passed through without any obstructions, as if it had entered a world without a master.


    Everyone was stunned, including Tang Yongnian.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the sword in Chu Mo''s hands, they were all dumbstruck!


    Just what was this sword!?


    sacristy!? Immortal equipment!?


    It was actually this powerful, and it forcefully broke through the defensive light barrier set up by the experts of the morphogenesis!?


    Regarding this question, the only person who could answer it was Chu Mo!


    However, he didn''t know whether this sword was a sacristy or an immortal artifact. He only knew that it was a Martial Emperor weapon and the ruler of the sword looked down upon all the weapons in the world.


    As for why the Dragoncry Sword was able to so easily pierce through the defensive light barrier, Chu Mo was clear, it did not mean that the sword was stronger than the light barrier, but was because of its special nature.


    It had to be known that even back in the Ancient Tomb Palace, Dragoncry Sword s could easily pass through the ancient enchantment, and it did not require much effort to blow away even a speck of dust.


    If the ancient enchantment was like this, then it was just a defensive light barrier, so it wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    Of course, Chu Mo did not plan to announce these answers to them.


    Moreover, he didn''t have the time to do so.


    Because, Tang Hongyun had already come.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, he waved his palm!


    The shadow of his palm danced, and it was as if the golden clouds in the sky were pressing down, and in between the waves, were rushing towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo stood still, his two hands holding onto the sword hilt, the Dragoncry Sword in his hands slashed down together with the scabbard, like a mountain of flowers.


    Suddenly, the space seemed to shatter as an earth-shattering sword intent howled forth and rushed straight into the golden clouds in the sky. It unceasingly stirred up as the sound of rolling thunder rumbled, shaking the entire area.


    "Rumble!"

 C492 Stunning Four Seats (2)

    Finally, the Sword Light and the palm met. Thunder rumbled and a hurricane stirred, creating a loud noise.


    The Sword Light and the palm wind were twisted together, releasing an unparalleled power. The palm wind continued to cut down, creating deep fissures in the Martial Arts Practice Field, as though the earth was going to shatter.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Tang Hongyun flew backwards, and like a kite with its string cut, he crashed into the defensive shield of light, smashing hard into the ground.


    On the other hand, although Chu Mo had borrowed the power of the Dragoncry Sword to block the impact, his hands were still split open from the impact, spurting out blood from his wounds, staining his palms red.


    "Bah!"


    Tang Hongyun spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up. He looked at Chu Mo who was not far away and said: "sacristy is indeed a sacristy, and is much stronger than I had imagined."


    Chu Mo narrowed his eyes and said: "Are you trying to say that I won against you by relying on my sacristy?"


    Tang Hongyun shook his head, and said: "I am not that kind of retard, so of course I wouldn''t think of it that way. No matter if it''s the common weapon or sacristy, they are all your strength, it''s understandable. However, if you think that you have defeated me just like that, you are extremely mistaken. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly surprised, and said. "At such a time, you''re actually still so confident. It seems that I have underestimated you."


    Tang Hongyun slowly said: "Originally, I thought that was not necessary, but since you have used your sacristy, then I have no choice but to reveal my final trump card."


    With that, Tang Hongyun turned his palm over and a sharp sword appeared, releasing an extremely powerful aura.


    Looking at that sharp sword, Chu Mo was slightly startled, and exclaimed: "Artifact!?"


    "Yes, it''s a treasure weapon!"


    Tang Hongyun nodded his head, and said: "Compared to your sacristy, this treasure may not be as good as me, but your cultivation level was never as good as mine, so, with us this way, we can be considered equal."


    With that, Tang Hongyun unsheathed his sword, like a dragon emerging from the seas, shocking the endless sunset.


    The longsword pointed forward, revealing an endless sense of sharpness, as it looked at Chu Mo, who said: "Chu Mo, take out your sword!"


    Chu Mo shook his head. He levelled the Dragoncry Sword and it was still on the sword.


    Tang Hongyun felt that he had received a great humiliation, and said: "Am I not qualified for you to pull out your sword?"


    Chu Mo shook his head once again, and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to pull out the sword, but it''s just that I can''t pull it out."


    Tang Hongyun was startled, then suddenly recalled what Tang Xialan had said not long ago, and said: "Looks like Big Sis is right, you truly do not have a way to control this sword."


    Chu Mo did not comment, and said: "Come, let''s fight like this!"


    "Alright, then let''s fight!"


    Tang Hongyun shouted, and the longsword in his hand began to emit an endless amount of golden light, flying towards Chu Mo.


    The Sword Qi tore through the dusk. It shone with the sunset glow from the horizon, bringing about a resplendent golden light, whistling through the air without end.


    With a leap, Tang Hongyun''s sword light flew in all directions, the sharp Sword Light actually soared up, flying into the sky, stirring up the red clouds, shooting straight into the clouds.


    "Soaring Cloud Sword!"


    Amongst the spectators in the high platform, some people who recognized the Swordsmanship exclaimed.


    That''s right, this sword was the sword technique passed down in the Tang Family, the Soaring Sky sword.


    might not be able to unleash the full might of this sword, but the aura it exuded was already extremely tyrannical, as though a Grandmaster had appeared on stage. It gave people a huge pressure, making them unable to breathe.


    This sword was really strong!


    Indistinctly, everyone couldn''t help but perspire for Chu Mo.


    The spectators were both nervous and curious, as they wanted to know how Chu Mo would deal with the Swordsmanship that was passed down in the Tang Family.


    Chu Mo''s actions were very simple, it only lightly shook his wrist.


    This tremble was very mysterious, as if it contained endless wonders.


    "Roar!"


    Instantly, a dragon roar sounded out, shaking the surroundings!


    The dragon roar appeared once again, shocking the world with its brilliance!


    Compared to the dragon cry that Tang Ruoxi let out, the sound was much clearer, as though it came from an ancient times, as though a True Dragon was born.


    A dragon''s roar resounded as a fiery radiance emerged!


    The fire spiritual force in Chu Mo''s body surged out, like a raging sea of fire, it rushed towards the Dragoncry Sword like a bolt of lightning.


    And following Chu Mo''s shake of the sword, all the fire spiritual force attached onto the sword blade, forming numerous sword images!


    The layers of sword images merged into one.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the sword shadows actually formed a dragon!


    "This is ¡­" "Dragon!?"


    Looking at the dragon in the sky, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Dragon!?


    They actually saw a dragon!


    "It''s not the True Dragon, it''s just an illusion!"


    Tang Yongnian was the first to notice it, and spoke slowly, his voice still sounding serious.


    Even the dragon shadow was too inconceivable!


    The dragon image was formed from the fire spiritual force Sword Shadow, it was a bit illusionary, and there were flames burning inside, as the dragon image roared, it released a berserk, domineering Qi, intimidating people''s souls.


    Looking at the dragon image, Tang Hongyun was also shocked for a moment!


    However, the confidence of the strong woke him up very quickly. He slashed out with his sword, bringing along a heaven-shaking sword intent that whistled over.


    Chu Mo''s eyes shone with a bright light as the Dragoncry Sword s flew out to meet him.


    "Rumble!"


    When Chu Mo and Tang Hongyun met, the swords in their hands had already clashed. The dragon image and sword intent clashed with a loud bang, and exploded out with an earth-shattering sound of thunder.


    Immediately, a terrifying ripple of energy exploded outwards. Like a raging sea, it swept out in all directions, continuously smashing against the protective barrier and causing it to break apart in several places.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood floated down from the battlefield, dyeing the pile of shattered rocks red.


    A figure shot backwards, fresh blood continuously flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He directly broke through the defensive light barrier and flew high through the crowd. He powerlessly fell down, causing dust to fill the sky from the rubble.


    The dust gradually settled, and the figure of a person appeared. It was actually Tang Hongyun.


    In the arena, Chu Mo was currently standing with the longsword in his hand, looking as arrogant as a pine tree.


    Chu Mo was so surprised that he became the champion!

 C493 After winning the championship (1)

    He won!


    He really won!


    Chu Mo really won against Tang Hongyun, and became the final champion!


    Seeing the proud standing Teenage, everyone was inexplicably shocked, and could not speak for a long time!


    They were truly too shocked to react in time.


    Originally, they had indeed hoped that Chu Mo would become the champion, so that they could properly give a lesson to the direct descendant of the Tang Family, and fight for the honor of all the Guest s and guards who were not surnamed Tang.


    However, when their dreams were reflected in reality and they truly appeared in front of everyone, they became a bit helpless and felt that it was too inconceivable.


    For a mere Guest to actually be able to defeat the powerful Tang Hongyun and become the competition''s champion!?


    This was Tang Hongyun!


    Peak of intentionality, Tang Hongyun who was about to step into the air control!


    Amongst the juniors of the Tang Family, other than Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xialan, there was only one other person who was the strongest: Tang Hongyun!


    However, such a Tang Hongyun actually lost, lost through and through, and was unconscious!


    "Hiss!"


    It was unknown who took the lead in drawing in a breath of cold air, breaking the silence.


    Suddenly, everyone was roused from their stupor. Voices rose in all directions, and sounds of commotion rang out.


    "He won, he actually won!"


    "Sh * t, Chu Mo, this Kid is too fierce, he actually got first place in this competition!"


    "That''s right, this guy is really too unbelievable, he actually even defeated the Second Young Master. He''s really awesome!"


    "I have to say, Chu Mo is really strong, especially that last sword strike, he actually even summoned out the dragon shadow. My god, at that time, I was shocked, thinking that the True Dragon had descended!"


    "That''s true, who would have thought that after fighting for so long, Chu Mo was still hiding so many tricks. Facing such an opponent with countless techniques, I think that everyone will have a headache. The two Young Master''s losses this time are not in vain! "


    Not only the spectators, even the elders of the high platform were all shocked.


    "Who would have thought that Second Young Master actually lost!"


    "That''s right, the Soaring Sky Sword Technique''s power is incomparable. Who would have thought that it would lose to Chu Mo in the end?"


    "Actually, there''s nothing I can do about it. After all, Chu Mo''s Kid has sacristy and he also has a profound Swordsmanship that complements one another. He can even summon a dragon image ¡­ Facing such an opponent, the timing is also not good for the two Young Master s. "


    "Speaking of which, Chu Mo really has a lot of ways. Not only does he have the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, he also has a treasure, the great arch. Is this Kid really just a rogue cultivator? "


    "According to reliable sources, he is indeed a rogue cultivator from the Qingshan City. He was once a Guest in the Green Mountain Sect."


    "Tang Family Qingshan sure is lucky to have picked up such a genius Teenage."


    Although these elders were discussing, their voices were suppressed to the point where they were afraid of being overheard by the Tang Family. After all, the Second Young Master was Tang Yongnian''s biological son.


    At this time, Tang Yongnian was silent, looking at Chu Mo quietly, thinking about something.


    Beside him, the elder looked as if he was sitting on pins and needles. His face was sullen and he did not dare show any expression, lest he offend the dignity of the Family Head.


    After a while, Tang Yongnian turned and looked at the elder strangely, and said: "Old Lin, what are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?" Ah ¡­ "AHH!" "Ah!?"


    Elder Lin changed his expression a few times, but all of them felt that it was a little inappropriate. They did not know what Tang Yongnian meant by that, and carefully asked: "Family Head, do you mean?"


    Tang Yongnian said: "The outcome has already been decided, if you do not go and announce the results, what are you waiting for?"


    "Huh?"


    Elder Lin''s eyes were filled with questions, and he said: "Family Head, announce the result? "This result, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Tang Yongnian replied, "What? Is there any problem with the result? That little fellow Chu Mo has defeated Hong Yun with just his skills, so he''s naturally the champion of this competition. Isn''t that obvious? "


    "But, Second Young Master, he ¡­"


    Elder Lin seemed as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Tang Yongnian said: "Our Tang Family has always been fair, no matter if it''s to our own disciples or to the various Guest s. Since the other party has won based on skill, does my Tang Family still not want to accept it? Hong Yun''s skills are not as good as everyone else''s. If he loses then he loses, and if he works hard in the future, that would be fine. "


    As he said that, Tang Yongnian slowly stood up and turned to leave, leaving behind these words: "Also, after everything here is over, I want to see that little guy."

 C494 After winning the championship (2)

    After sending Tang Yongnian off with his gaze, Elder Lin was stunned silent for a long time. Only then did he regain his senses, and solemnly announced: "The champion of this Tang Family Tournament is, in the end, Chu Mo!"


    As the old man finished speaking, the Martial Arts Practice Field immediately became as passionate as a tide. Cheers sounded out everywhere, shooting straight to the clouds.


    Everyone rushed towards the arena and surrounded Chu Mo. Everyone reached out their hands, wanting to shake hands with this Teenage who had created miracles. Some children even took out pen and paper, hoping that this Brother Eldest Brother would be able to sign their names.


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was neither arrogant nor impatient. After he slowly smiled and greeted everyone, he slowly squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the high platform.


    "You''re a celebrity now!"


    Seeing Chu Mo who squeezed out of the crowd with a head full of sweat, Tang Xiaodao started to ridicule him.


    Chu Mo cast a sidelong glance at him and said: "Do you want me to give you an autograph as well?"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Alright, it''s just that I don''t have a pen or paper, what do I do?"


    Chu Mo laughed: It''s okay, I can use my sword to carve one on your body!


    Tang Xiaodao glared at him and said: "Scram, I''m not a woman, what''s the meaning of carving your name on my body? Stop trying to disgust me!"


    Waiting for the two to finish their teasing, Liu Zian slowly spoke, and laughed: "Congratulations, Brother Chu has actually won this time''s championship, truly amazing!"


    Chu Mo modestly said, and said: "I was just lucky!"


    Liu Zian said seriously: "Don''t say it like that, your strength is obvious to everyone, especially that last sword strike, if you had displayed it earlier, I am afraid that I would not have been your opponent in one move!"


    Chu Mo patted Liu Zian''s shoulder, and did not continue speaking. Instead, he turned towards Tang Ruoxi, looked at Young girls''s still pale face, and asked with concern: "Ruoxi, how are your injuries?"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled sweetly and said, "I''m much better now. Chu Mo, congratulations! "


    Chu Mo sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that I wasn''t able to help you become the champion!"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head and said seriously: "The most important thing for you to become the champion is to win. I never thought of becoming the champion, and being able to reach the top three is already all thanks to your blessings."


    Chu Mo said: "Then wouldn''t it mean that you won''t be able to enter the Star Academy?"


    Tang Ruoxi said: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t enter the Star Academy, since there are so many resources there, my cultivation should not be any worse than the Star Academy''s."


    Chu Mo obviously did not believe his words!


    As the leader of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, within the Star Academy, regardless of whether it was the Martial Skills technique or the cultivation system, they were both top existences, and were definitely much better than the Tang Family.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo turned to look at Tang Xiaodao in the blink of an eye, preparing to ask him something.


    "Little Chu Mo, congratulations!"


    It was at this time that an aged voice sounded, interrupting Chu Mo.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw an elder walking over slowly. It was Elder Lin who sat beside Tang Yongnian.


    Tang Xiaodao introduced himself in a timely manner and Chu Mo quickly cupped his fists and bowed, then said respectfully: "Kid Chu Mo greets Elder Lin. Predecessor praises you too much."


    Elder Lin waved his hand, signalling for Chu Mo to not be overly courteous, and smiled benevolently: "Little guy, not bad, to actually be the champion, you really are amazing!"


    Chu Mo modestly replied: "Kid is just lucky!"


    Old Lin shook his head and said, "This is not luck. This old man has watched from the very beginning. You do indeed have the strength to be the champion!"


    Chu Mo did not know how to continue this topic, and could only remain silent.


    Tang Xiaodao opened his mouth at the right time and asked: "Old Lin, for you to come here, you aren''t here just to praise this Chu Mo right?"


    "Third Young Master is really smart!"


    Elder Lin laughed and said: "This old and useless one came here mainly on behalf of Family Head, and would like to invite little friend Chu Mo to the Meeting Room. Family Head would like to meet him."


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao was startled, he found it hard to believe and asked: "Family Head wants to see Chu Mo?"


    Old Lin nodded his head and said, "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then said: "Since that''s the case, then let me bring Chu Mo over, I will not trouble Old Lin."


    Old Lin nodded and said, "That''s good too. Then, this old man will take his leave!"


    With that, Elder Lin smiled at Chu Mo and turned to leave.


    Watching the old man leave, Chu Mo asked: "Why does Family Head want to see me?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Isn''t it because you became the champion?"


    Regarding this reason, Chu Mo obviously wanted to, but he still asked, "Why do I feel a little guilty?"


    Tang Xiaodao did not understand, and asked: "What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Mo said: "This was originally your Tang Family''s competition, and was related to the last person who was spared from participating in the competition. But in the end, I still took it away. I think that this is definitely not the result that Family Head wants. "


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head, patted his shoulder and said: "We are very concerned about this Entries, in Family Head''s opinion, it is not even worth mentioning. Let alone the Entries of Star Academy, even if the Star Academy s came, the Family Head may not care at all. For a big character like the Family Head, with such a large structure, it is simply not something we can understand. "


    Chu Mo nodded and asked: "Then what do we do now?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Tang Xiaodao looked at Chu Mo as if he was looking at an idiot, and said: "As a Tang Family, could it be that you want to avoid the Family Head?"


    Chu Mo shot him a glance, and said: "If you''re going, then go. You won''t say it properly?"


    "You asked the question yourself, that''s just too idiotic!"


    Tang Xiaodao didn''t speak anymore. He got up and walked towards the depths of the Tang Family as he quickly followed behind, disappearing into the alleyway.

 C495 Price (1)

    "What kind of person is Family Head?"


    Walking in the deep compound with Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo asked curiously.


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, and felt that this question was hard to answer. After a while, he slowly said: "This question, is really very difficult! In the eyes of different people, Family Head from different places were different! He was a kind father, a serious elder, a dignified helmsman, a domineering parent, a deep decision maker ¡­ Therefore, it is hard to say what kind of person the Family Head is! "


    Speaking till here, Tang Xiaodao paused, and said: "However, to us juniors, the Family Head is still relatively kind, so you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "I am not worried, I just want to see if I can discuss a matter with Family Head!"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao was startled, and said: "Although I say that Family Head is very kind, but not to the point that any junior can discuss things with his!"


    Chu Mo was not surprised at all, and said seriously: "I know that it is impossible, but this matter is very important to me, so I have to try!"


    In Tang Xiaodao''s impression of him, Chu Mo extremely disliked interacting with any other power, so much less someone as powerful as the Family Head, even some of the Young Master s he knew, he was too lazy to discuss or seek help from them ¡ª too lazy to even try, much less persist.


    However, the current Chu Mo still persisted on, as though he was in a life or death situation!


    Tang Xiaodao was slightly surprised, and asked: "What do you want to discuss with Family Head?"


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "I want to give the champion Entries to Ruoxi!"


    Tang Xiaodao seemed to have already anticipated this, and said: "Regarding this matter, you are really insisting!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "I hope that Ruoxi can enter Star Academy to study. This is also the wish of the entire Qingshan Tang Family, I want to help them accomplish it!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "So you are preparing to take the Star Academy exam again?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo answered seriously, and said: "At least I still have a chance to participate in the assessment once more, but Ruoxi has restricted herself to the rules of a Tang Family, thus losing the chance. As for the re-examination, according to what I know, with my current strength, it should definitely be enough for me to enter Star Academy.


    Tang Xiaodao said: "It seems that you''ve already made your decision, this is only to notify me!"


    Chu Mo declined to comment and asked: "Do you think that Family Head will agree to this matter?"


    "We can give it a try!"


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a while, then said: "If that''s the case, then Tang Family is equivalent to having an extra person to join the Star Academy. I feel that I can try talking to Family Head. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo smiled slightly, and said: "Since you''ve said that, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Damn, you tricked me!"


    Tang Xiaodao immediately reacted, gloomily rolling his eyes.


    Chu Mo said: "I am only a small little Guest, where would I get the qualifications to talk directly with him? But as for you, you are, after all, a genius of Tang Family, your position is exalted, and I presume that Family Head would give you some face. "


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Tang Xiaodao was helpless, he could only agree.


    As the two of them chatted, they unknowingly arrived at the door of the Tang Family''s Meeting Room.


    There were no flowers, plants, gardens or even streams. There was not even a shadow of a soul in sight. It gave off an oppressive and solemn feeling.


    Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo consciously stopped talking, lowered their heads, and walked into the Meeting Room softly. They saw Tang Family, Tang Yongnian, sitting at the main seat, drinking tea.


    Tang Yongnian waved for the two of them to sit.


    After sizing up Chu Mo from head to toe, Tang Yongnian smiled lightly and said: "Little guy, your strength isn''t bad. You actually won against Hong Yun and became the champion of this competition."


    Chu Mo quickly replied humbly: "Junior was just lucky. Family Head is too kind!"


    Tang Yongnian shook his head, and said: "You don''t have to be too modest, I still understand Hong Yun more. Even though my son is proud and aloof, he will never underestimate anyone in battle. No matter who his opponent is, he will bring out his full strength. For you to be able to defeat him, it means that you are indeed extraordinary. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was shocked.


    Regarding Tang Yongnian''s praises, Chu Mo did not even manage to listen to them. One of the words that Tang Yongnian had said reverberated in his mind: "This son of mine ¡­"

 C496 Price (2)

    was actually the biological son of this Lord Family Head.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo had defeated Tang Hongyun and knocked him out unconscious!


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Mo panicked, not knowing what to say.


    Just by looking at Chu Mo''s expression, he knew what he was thinking, and said: "Don''t worry, my son lost, and as his father, although I feel sorry for him, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    After hearing such straightforward words, Chu Mo finally calmed down, thinking that the Family Head was indeed magnanimous.


    Tang Yongnian paused for a moment, then said: "Do you know the so-called reason why I called you here today?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Family Head, please enlighten me!"


    Tang Yongnian slowly spoke, and said: "You are my Tang Family, and today you have obtained Star Academy''s''s s that are not allowed to take part in the test, so there should naturally be rewards for your results! The reason I called you here today, is because I want to ask you what you need. Whether it''s a Martial Skills or a weapon, my Tang Family will satisfy you! "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and did not say anything!


    What Tang Yongnian had said was indeed very attractive. The Martial Skills techniques and weapons provided by large clans like the Tang Family were definitely all good things that could only be encountered by luck but not sought after.


    But, Chu Mo did not need these!


    Even though he did not have the Martial Skills to sweep through everything, it was enough for him to use!


    did not need this either. His Ancient Body Tempering Method had already been cultivated to the extreme, and its power was limitless, so he was not going to change this midway!


    As for the weapon, and not to mention the Dragoncry Sword, just the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow was a rare treasure, Chu Mo did not need any other weapons.


    Of course, this was not to say that the things in the Tang Family were not good, but the things that Chu Mo had were not bad. It was undeniable that there were a lot of things that Chu Mo needed, but Chu Mo did not plan to accept the reward, because he did not plan to accept the champion spot and the Entries s that were not allowed to be tested on. He had his own plans, just like what he had told Tang Xiaodao before.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo turned to look at Tang Xiaodao, but instead, Tang Xiaodao lowered his head and looked at the cup of tea in his hand with a serious expression, as if it contained an extremely profound mystery.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Mo was furious, he really wanted to beat this swindler, Tang Xiaodao, up.


    Before, they had clearly said that they would help the Family Head, but now, this fellow was pretending to ignore them.


    Helpless, Chu Mo could only open his mouth and say: "Family Head, Junior has a presumptuous request!"


    Tang Yongnian took a sip of the tea and said: "Feel free to speak."


    Chu Mo mustered his courage and said: "I want to give Miss Tang Ruoxi the Star Academy''s immune-changing Entries!"


    Hearing that, Tang Yongnian''s hand that was holding onto the teacup stopped in midair, and his face revealed surprise. It was clear that he did not expect this request, and he asked in puzzlement: "Why?"


    Chu Mo said: "I hope that Miss Ruoxi can enter the Star Academy to learn."


    Tang Yongnian paused for a moment, as if he was thinking of something, and said after a moment: "I heard that you and Ruoxi come from the same place?"


    Chu Mo nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    Tang Yongnian asked again, "You are Tang Family Qing Shan?"


    Chu Mo nodded again!


    Tang Yongnian asked again: "So, for the sake of Tang Family Qing Shan''s Ruoxi, you think you can ignore the rules of Tang Family Chu?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo jumped in fright, and said: "That is not Junior''s intention, I only hope that Family Head can accommodate that."


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao could no longer pretend to be dead, and said: "Father, Chu Mo has good intentions, this way, our Tang Family will have three people who can enter the Star Academy, which can be considered a good thing."


    Tang Yongnian glanced at Tang Xiaodao, and said: "However, the laws of the country, the rules of the family, if you can change the rules as you please, how will the Tang Family govern itself in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao was at a loss for words.


    Chu Mo also let out a faint sigh, making clear Tang Yongnian''s stance, and estimated that this matter would not go smoothly.


    Just as the two were about to give up, Tang Yongnian suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Of course, matters of the world are not absolute, it is not impossible to change this rule, it is just that you have to pay a certain price."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo seemed to have seen a ray of hope, and excitedly asked: "What''s the price? Family Head, please speak your mind. "


    Tang Yongnian looked at Chu Mo and said: "First, since you have decided to give the Entries to Ruoxi, then your champion identity will no longer exist, and you will no longer have the chance to receive the champion''s prize."


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Mo nodded and replied, "This, Junior knows very well, and does not dare to hope for such a thing."


    After a pause, Tang Yongnian added, "Other than this, there is another request. That is, if you break the rules of the Tang Family, you will naturally be punished. From today onwards, you will be disqualified from belonging to my Tang Family, and you will no longer belong to my Tang Family. Also, if I am not mistaken, Xiao Dao should have handed over the life and death card to you, you should return it! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo was stunned!


    It was not that he felt that the price was too heavy for him to bear. On the contrary, he felt that the price was too light, too light for him to bear. It was inconceivable.


    To Chu Mo, stripping his Tang Family of his qualifications meant nothing because he was not a real Guest in the first place. He was just a temporary status to participate in this competition.


    As for the life and death card, although Chu Mo was no longer able to use the Tang Family''s resources after returning it back to him, he had never intended to ¡­


    Therefore, these two prices really couldn''t be considered as a price.

 C497 The mind of a great man (1)

    Not the price, why?


    Chu Mo was very confused, but Tang Xiaodao also did not understand!


    Tang Yongnian said that he wanted Chu Mo to pay the price, but in reality, he had provided Chu Mo with an even greater convenience!


    Chu Mo, who had been stripped of his Guest''s qualifications, no longer needed to be restricted by the Tang Family. To be able to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment as a free man was undoubtedly a great thing.


    With regards to all of this, it was impossible for Tang Yongnian, the old cunning fox who had seen a lot of people, to not know about it.


    Then, why did he say that these two were not the price?


    Chu Mo and Tang Xiaodao looked at each other, both of them seeing the confusion and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Yongnian looked at Chu Mo and said: "Do you understand the price that has to be paid?"


    Chu Mo wanted to say something but he did not dare to give up such a good opportunity. He quickly nodded his head and replied, "I understand Junior!"


    Tang Yongnian asked: "Then what is your decision?"


    Chu Mo said: "Junior has decided not to change. I still want to give the Star Academy''s immune-changing Entries to Tang Ruoxi."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, from today onwards, you will no longer be my Tang Family."


    Tang Yongnian nodded his head, and said: "Of course, not being Guest does not mean that you need to leave Tang Family. After all, you are Xiao Dao''s Friends, and Tang Family still welcomes you as a guest. However, you should have returned Xiao Dao''s life and death card back to him. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo took out the life and death card from the dimensional ring, and gave it back to Tang Xiaodao.


    After this, the matter was over!


    Now that Chu Mo''s status as the champion had been taken away, the Tang Family had nothing else to say to him.


    After Tang Xiaodao and Chu Mo bowed, they left the hall respectfully.


    When the two figures completely disappeared, the air in a dark corner of the meeting hall suddenly shook. There was actually a person who appeared out of nowhere.


    and Chu Mo recognized this man, he was the person who informed them of his arrival, Old Lin.


    Old Lin retracted his gaze and looked towards Tang Yongnian: "Family Head, this old one does not understand!"


    Tang Yongnian said: "Why not?"


    Old Lin said: "Why would the Family Head strip Chu Mo of his qualifications to become a Guest? Even though Chu Mo was young, his talent had undoubtedly been revealed in this competition, and could even be said to not be inferior to the Three Young Master s. Why must Family Head let go of such a talent so resolutely? "


    Tang Yongnian looked at the sunset from outside the hall and said: "Who said I''d let go?"


    Old Lin did not understand, and said: "But Family Head just said that Chu Mo no longer belongs to my Tang Family."


    Seeing Elder Lin''s doubtful expression, Tang Yongnian smiled slightly, and said: "I am only using retreat to advance. Chu Mo is a dragon and phoenix amongst men, I can see that. Furthermore, he had a precious sword in his possession, so if he was able to get ahold of this child, he would at least be able to ensure the longevity of Tang Family for a hundred years. However, have you ever thought about what future he will have if he is imprisoned in my Tang Family as a mere Guest? Wouldn''t that be wasting his talent? In this way, it would be better to be more straightforward and let him develop on his own, go to the Star Academy, and go to an even bigger world. That way, he would truly mature and stand at the peak of the Martial Dao! "


    Hearing this answer, Elder Lin was even more confused, and asked: "But, when Chu Mo really grows up, he still isn''t someone from my Tang Family, what''s the use of this?"


    "Wrong, absolutely wrong!"


    Tang Yongnian shook his head, and said slowly: "Elder Lin, you must understand one thing. Chu Mo has never been a member of my Tang Family, even if he had become a member of my Tang Family, he would never truly become a member of my Tang Family. However, there was one thing that you might not know, and that was that Chu Mo had a deep relationship with Xiao Dao, and was very close to Xiao Dao like a brother. Say, if there is a day in the future when something happens to the Tang Family or a knife, how would Chu Mo sit idly by and do nothing? "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Old Lin understood, and couldn''t help but to admire the Family Head''s deep thoughts, which was indeed something an ordinary person would be able to understand.


    Ordinary people might not include the two genius Teenage, Chu Mo.


    However, even if they racked their brains, they still could not understand Tang Yongnian''s deep thoughts.


    Looking at the similarly frowning Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo asked. "Have you thought it through?"


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and said: "I still don''t understand, what about you?"


    "I don''t understand either!"


    Chu Mo also shook his head, his brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes slightly narrowed, and asked with some uncertainty: "But ¡­ That''s a good thing, isn''t it? "

 C498 The mind of a great man (2)

    Tang Xiaodao thought for a bit, and also did not dare to be sure. He carefully replied: "It should be considered a good thing!"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Now, since Ruoxi has obtained the Entries that can''t be tested, and I am no longer the Tang Family, then I can use the heaven''s rules to participate in the Star Academy''s examination. As a result, everything has become perfect, everything is as we hoped, isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "That''s true, but I keep having the feeling that something is amiss!"


    Chu Mo pursed his lips and said: "Speaking of which, I feel the same way, but since Lord Family Head has said it, what else could be wrong?"


    "You''re right!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded his head, and thought for a while, but was unable to come up with an answer. He simply waved his hand and said: "Forget it, if you don''t understand it, then don''t think about it, who cares about it."


    Everything was progressing smoothly, and could be said to be perfect. The two could not help but feel happy as they jogged back to Tang Xiaodao''s main courtyard.


    There, Tang Lanying and Liu Zian were both present, as if they were waiting for the two''s return.


    Looking at Tang Ruoxi, Chu Mo impatiently said: "Ruoxi, let me tell you a piece of good news, you can go to Star Academy now!"


    Tang Ruoxi was completely unable to understand the words that had suddenly occurred as she asked: "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiaodao explained: "Just now, Chu Mo requested for Family Head to give you the free trial Entries, and Family Head has already agreed. In other words, you are just like me and Tang Xialan, and have already been officially accepted by Star Academy."


    Hearing that, Tang Ruoxi did not get excited, but looked at Chu Mo and asked: "What about you?"


    "I have nothing to do, when the time comes, I can just take the Star Academy test."


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Even though the Star Academy''s examination is definitely not simple, with my strength, I''m sure I can pass the examination successfully. Ruoxi, you don''t have to worry."


    Saying that, Chu Mo patted Liu Zian''s shoulder and said: "Brother Liu, then we will go to take the Star Academy test together."


    Liu Zian laughed bitterly and said: "Right now, I do not have the qualifications to take the Star Academy examination!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Brother Liu doesn''t need to worry, in two days I''ll go tell Family Head that I can definitely do it."


    Liu Zian cupped his fists, and said respectfully: "Thank you, Third Young Master!"


    Tang Xiaodao waved his hand and said, "You are currently my Guest, so I will naturally help you strive for a better future. Oh right, you''ve only just come to my place, you don''t have a place to stay, right? How about you stay with Chu Mo first?


    Liu Zian nodded, and said: "I have no objections, I just don''t know if Brother Chu is willing!"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "One more person is more lively, I am hoping for more!"


    "Then it''s settled!"


    Tang Xiaodao continued, "Everyone has been tired all day today, especially Chu Mo and Ruoxi, who are still injured. Let''s go back and rest first. We''ll gather at brothel for a celebratory feast tonight. "


    "Alright!"


    Everyone answered and then left for their own small courtyard.


    After settling Liu Zian in one of the rooms, Chu Mo went into his own room.


    However, he did not lie down to rest. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and inspected his own body.


    In the end, during the fierce battle with Tang Hongyun, even though Chu Mo obtained victory, his injuries were not light either. His spiritual nucleus was also almost dried up, there were not many Spiritual Energy left in his body, he was almost at the edge of exhaustion.


    Other than the time Chu Mo chased after him and jumped off the cliff in the Qingyang Mountains, today was the worst day of Chu Mo''s life.


    However, it was fortunate that there weren''t too many injuries outside of his body. Thus, even though his body was weak, he was able to move about freely. Merely, his battle power was no longer there.


    "Tang Hongyun is indeed Tang Family''s number two. He is so strong that he can almost compete with Tang Xialan!"


    Although the two of them were rivals, Chu Mo had to admit that the strength of the other party''s battle prowess was something he had never seen in his life.


    It was a good thing that Tang Hongyun lost in time, otherwise, if the other party had continued to hold on for a while longer, Chu Mo could really not guarantee that he would still be able to win.


    Taking out a few Spirit Replenishing Pills, Chu Mo put them into his mouth. As the pills dispersed throughout his body, Chu Mo began to cultivate, and slowly recovered from his injuries.


    Although he was going to the brothel, and was not allowed to fight in the brothel, and was accompanied by Tang Xiaodao and the others, Chu Mo still decided to heal his injuries as much as possible and recover as much of his strength as possible ¡ª ¡ª This was his habit.


    No matter when or where, Chu Mo had to ensure that he had the power to fight. Only in this way could he deal with all sorts of unknown situations.


    Following the gradual absorption of the medicinal power, the meridians in Chu Mo''s body slowly opened up, and the Spiritual Energy also gradually appeared from within the spiritual nucleus.


    Although he wouldn''t be able to fully recover from this serious injury in a short period of time, it was still good to be able to recover some of his strength.


    The sunset had ended, the sun had set in the west, and the horizon had been blazed with fiery clouds.


    The time was almost up!


    On the bed, Chu Mo slowly opened his eyes, his complexion looking much better, although his strength was not even thirty percent of his peak, Chu Mo was still very satisfied.


    Carrying the Dragoncry Sword on his back, Chu Mo suddenly jumped up and pushed the door open, just in time to see the fully equipped Liu Zian.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Mo smiled, walking shoulder to shoulder with Liu Zian, and headed straight to brothel.

 C499 See also Bai Xingwen (1)

    othel!


    brothel again!


    Yesterday, when he had just arrived, Chu Mo had mistakenly thought that the brothel was really the "brothel" of this land of wind and dust.


    Today, upon seeing brothel once again, Chu Mo was no longer the Little White in the past.


    However, looking at the towering green building, Chu Mo could not help but exclaim: "What a tall green building!"


    It was currently dusk, and the streams of people flowed in front of brothel.


    Facing this Teenage who had his head raised and his mouth agape, the people couldn''t help but look at him with peculiar gazes, as if he was a countryside bumpkin.


    Liu Zian, who was at the side, could not watch any further. Pushing Chu Mo, he said: "Brother Chu, we should go in now."


    "Then let''s go in!"


    As the two of them stepped into the brothel, a pleasant sound of bamboo could be heard, making people feel as if they had entered paradise.


    A maid that was as beautiful as a fairy came. After knowing Tang Xiaodao''s name, she smiled as she brought Chu Mo and Yue Yang up the stairs. They went directly to the fourth floor and arrived in front of a attic.


    Pushing the door open and entering, those who should have come long ago arrived.


    Other than Tang Xiaodao, Tang Lanying and Tang Ruoxi, there was another person inside the attic, it was Tang Anyi.


    The Tang Family''s Nine Young Master who imitated Tang Xiaodao''s blade technique and personality!


    Seeing Chu Mo enter, Tang Anyi smiled slightly and said, "Brother Chu, come, sit!"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and said: "I never thought that I would actually have the fortune to meet the Nine Young Master s here!"


    Tang Anyi smiled and said, "Third Brother, since you''re hosting a banquet, I''ll naturally come to eat and drink." Furthermore, to be able to drink together with the champion of the Large Competition, Brother Chu, this is not a rare opportunity! "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could not help but roll his eyes, and said: "Such a smug ability, you didn''t learn it from Tang Xiaodao right?"


    Tang Anyi didn''t deny it and asked: "Do you think so?"


    "Similar, very similar!" Chu Mo nodded seriously, and said: "You sure are cocky. To think that you are even more seeking a beating than Tang Xiaodao."


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Tang Anyi laughed out loud as if he had received a great compliment.


    However, Tang Xiaodao was not happy. Staring at Chu Mo, he walked over and invited Liu Zian to sit. He did not pay any attention to Chu Mo at all.


    Chu Mo wasn''t embarrassed at all. He casually found a seat and sat down.


    In the attic s, there wasn''t much, just that there were a lot of seats.


    With such a large attic, it was enough to accommodate dozens of people, so it did not look crowded. Therefore, everyone sat apart from each other, neither awkward nor distant, which made them look pretty good.


    The guests had arrived, the wine had arrived first and the delicacies had arrived afterwards.


    A few people toasted each other as they drank. As they chatted and laughed, the mood of the wine rose, making them extremely happy.


    "Yo, isn''t this Tang Family''s!?"


    Just as everyone was getting drunk, suddenly, a strange voice came out from the attic.


    Everyone squinted their eyes and looked outside, only to see a group of young people slowly walking in, stopping outside the building, and looking at Tang Xiaodao''s group with a smile that was not a smile.


    In the midst of his drunk eyes, Chu Mo felt that there were two people in the crowd who looked familiar, and he couldn''t help but blink his eyes, finally seeing the other person clearly.


    They were indeed two familiar faces. One was Bai Xingwen, and the other was Bai Huaqing.


    and the others had a grudge with Chu Mo when it came to these two people, and the young master of the genius from the Bai Family, Bai Xingwen, had a grudge with him until he stole the Dragoncry Sword s.


    In other words, up till now, Bai Xingwen should still be at odds with Chu Mo.


    However, Bai Xingwen obviously did not see Chu Mo for the time being. There was only one person in his eyes, and that was Tang Xiaodao.


    As a genius of the Bai Family, Bai Xingwen had a very high opinion of himself. He believed that only similarly talented people like Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xialan would have the qualifications to enter his field of vision.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled and said: "So it''s Young Master Bai, what wind blew you here?"


    Bai Xingwen replied, "What? This brothel, if you, Tang Xiaodao, were to come, would I, Bai Xingwen be unable to? "


    "Come, brothel, of course you''re here!"


    Tang Xiaodao shrugged, then pointed to the pavilion he was in, and said: "It''s just that, I don''t understand why you all came to my Aroma Pavilion."


    Bai Xingwen said: "I heard that you have finally come out of seclusion, so I came to see if you had made any progress!"


    Tang Xiaodao remained calm and collected, provoking: "Young Master Bai, do you want to try it yourself?"


    Bai Xingwen said: "It''s a pity that brothel forbids martial arts, otherwise I would really want to try out my Young Master Tang''s abilities."


    Tang Xiaodao''s expression did not change, and said: "It''s fine, just go to the Military Department and get a challenge, I, Tang Xiaodao have not drunk enough, so I will stay here and wait for you!"

 C500 See also Bai Xingwen (2)

    With that said, Tang Xiaodao could not be bothered with the other party. He turned around and raised his cup to toast to everyone once again.


    Regardless of whether it was for the sake of acting or to anger the people of Bai Family, Chu Mo and the others coordinated very well with him as they raised their wine cups and drank it all in one gulp.


    Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly saw Chu Mo. His eyes narrowed and said coldly: "Surnamed Chu, you really are a person without a care in the world, you didn''t take any effort to obtain it. I didn''t expect you to also be here!"


    If it was said that Bai Xingwen had mocked and ridiculed Tang Xiaodao before, then now, he was clearly resentful towards Chu Mo, appearing to be extremely straightforward, and didn''t even have the slightest intention to conceal his feelings.


    Hearing that, everyone in Aroma Pavilion was stunned.


    It seemed like Chu Mo had some connections with Bai Xingwen!


    Just that, the difference in status between the two of them was too huge. One was a nameless nobody from Qingshan City, and the other was a famous genius Teenage.


    Moreover, looking at the situation, this intersection was quite deep!


    Tang Anyi asked curiously, "Brother Chu, it seems like you have a grudge with this guy!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "I had no choice, this Bai fellow once wanted to rob me, so I was forced to teach him a lesson."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned into silence.


    Lesson... Bai Xingwen... A pause!?


    This line, this script, it must be a bit unreasonable!


    was as famous as Tang Xialan in the entire Chu Capital. In terms of realm and strength, he was probably much stronger than the heirs s of the Sacred Grounds, Dugu Batian. Yet, Chu Mo said that he had taught the other party a lesson?


    You must be exaggerating a little too much!


    But, looking at Bai Xingwen''s angry and indignant expression, everyone felt that Chu Mo was speaking the truth, if not, how could Bai Xingwen be like that?


    Bai Xingwen was very angry, he even took a few steps forward, and already brought people into Aroma Pavilion.


    Towards the uninvited person, Tang Xiaodao immediately flicked his wrist.


    Swish!


    A sonic boom could be heard as a white light appeared!


    A white light tore through the sky, causing ripples in the air along the way to appear. It emitted a resplendent green light that cut through the air as it descended.


    The white light was faster than an electric light, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of everyone from the Bai Family.


    Everyone finally saw clearly that the white light was actually a small knife!


    The small blade was curved and curved, making it look extremely peculiar. The blade emitted an endless sense of sharpness, and was incomparably domineering.


    Bai Xingwen frowned, he wanted to intervene and block, but due to the rules of the brothel, he could only step back to avoid Tang Xiaodao''s blade.


    To Bai Xingwen, although Tang Xiaodao''s blade was extremely sharp, it was not able to threaten him at all.


    After all, this was just a small knife!


    If it wasn''t nine, then it was fearless!


    However, just because Bai Xingwen was not afraid, did not mean that others could do the same.


    With a "chi la" sound, the Clothes s in front of the other people''s chests all ruptured. Their flesh split open, and traces of blood seeped out.


    These people''s wounds were all kept at the same height and the depth was the same. From this, it could be seen how fast Xiao Dao''s attack was. He had actually wounded everyone in an instant.


    With that done, the small blade flew back and landed in Tang Xiaodao''s hand.


    Drops of fresh blood slid down the blade and onto the floor of the attic. It was shocking.


    Bai Xingwen was furious, and shouted: "Tang Xiaodao, you dare to attack!?"


    "Do it!? Do I? "


    Tang Xiaodao just sat there peacefully, his posture did not even change as he said slowly: "I was just performing the throwing knife''s techniques for the Friends, who would have thought that you all would suddenly appear and be injured, you can''t blame me for that. After all, my Xiao Dao never left this attic. "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen was furious, his hands trembled as he pointed at Tang Xiaodao, but he could not utter a complete sentence for a long time, as though his anger was not light.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled, his smile was cold like a knife, and said: "Young Master Bai, if you want to go berserk, I suggest you go somewhere else. This is my Aroma Pavilion, not just anyone can be so arrogant!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Bai Xingwen finally calmed down and said: "Tang Xiaodao, you are mine, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant right after coming out. Remember, when I, Bai Xingwen, became famous, I only had one Tang Xialan, and you are not qualified. There will be a day when I, Bai Xingwen, will let you have a taste of my power. "


    After saying that, his gaze swept past Tang Xiaodao and landed on Chu Mo''s body, and said: "People with surname Chu, do you know how to hide behind others? If you have the ability, come out! "


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "Didn''t you also hide under the Bai Family''s protection? If you have the ability, come in! "


    Bai Xingwen''s face twitched in anger, and said in a stern voice: "Kid, don''t think that just because you took advantage of the Ancient Tomb Palace in the past, you can start spouting nonsense. "In the future, it''s best that you don''t let me meet you. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a hard time!"


    Hearing this, Tang Anyi and the others in the Aroma Pavilion were shocked again.


    Never would he have thought that Chu Mo had truly taken advantage of him in front of Bai Xingwen in the past. In other words, the lesson Chu Mo had said was actually true ¡­


    Of course, everyone could guess that there was some kind of secret behind it. Maybe Chu Mo was just lucky, but even so, everyone still felt that it was unbelievable.


    After all, the other party was Bai Xingwen!

 C501 Reconciliation (1)

    "Bai Xingwen, after so many months, you still like to talk!"


    Chu Mo glanced up at Bai Xingwen, then continued to drink his wine without caring about himself, without concealing it in the slightest.


    Bai Xingwen''s eyes surged with ferocity, and he sneered: "Chu Mo, if it wasn''t for Tang Xialan helping you last time, do you think you could have survived until now?"


    Hearing that, the Aroma Pavilion was stunned once again!


    Tang Xialan!?


    Why is Tang Xialan involved in this?


    Furthermore, from the sound of it, it seemed like Tang Xialan had once helped Chu Mo before.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Anyi had the least understanding of this matter and was also the most curious about it. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tang Xialan only wanted to gain my trust before launching a sneak attack on me!"


    Chu Mo explained everything to everyone with one sentence, Chu Mo looked at Bai Xingwen and said: "Since you know that Tang Xialan will help me, then you still dare to do this right now? Maybe Tang Xialan will come later, with the two great geniuses of Tang Family here, I advise you to leave early, so as to not invite ridicule upon yourself! "


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Xingwen laughed out loud, as if he had heard a great joke, and said: "Do you think I''m a newcomer? The two great geniuses of the Tang Family, Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xialan, were indeed quite famous, but the people of Yan Jing knew that the two of them were not going to fight against each other. Since Tang Xiaodao is here, then Tang Xialan will definitely not appear! "


    "Oh? Who said that? "


    At this moment, a female''s voice filled with interest came from not too far away. It contained a bit of teasing, but it could not conceal the domineering aura and pride that came with it.


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone in the Aroma Pavilion was startled. Looking towards the direction of the voice, they were shocked to see Tang Xialan slowly walking over with a face full of smiles.


    Speak of the devil, the devil is here!


    Tang Xialan had actually appeared!


    But...


    "Why is she here!?"


    This was the question in everyone''s heart!


    If it was not absolutely necessary, they would never be in the same place at the same time ¡ª even if they had to appear in the same place at all times, they would still be far, far away from each other at the same time. Although they were very unwilling to admit it, this was indeed a kind of tacit understanding that had been formed between the two of them since their many years of struggle.


    However, the current situation was different!


    Tang Xialan had clearly come in this direction, heading towards the Aroma Pavilion, heading towards Tang Xiaodao.


    Facing Tang Xialan''s unusual action, Tang Xiaodao frowned slightly and slowly put down his wine cup. He finally stood up and quietly looked at his opponent.


    Tang Xialan was different from him, he was worthy of him treating his in such a serious manner.


    Even though the direction was towards the Aroma Pavilion, Tang Xialan did not directly head over. Instead, he stopped in the middle, stood in front of Bai Xingwen, and said with a faint smile: "Young Master Bai, long time no see!"


    Looking at Tang Xialan, Bai Xingwen''s expression was even uglier than when he first saw Chu Mo.


    When they were in the Ancient Tomb Palace, Chu Mo had indeed made things difficult for Bai Xingwen, but all of this was because Tang Xialan had helped them from the side.


    Therefore, Bai Xingwen''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "Tang Xialan, it''s really been a long time!"


    Tang Xialan asked despite knowing the answer. "Young Master Bai seems to be in a bad mood!"


    Nonsense, how could he be in a good mood?


    Originally, Bai Xingwen wanted to teach Chu Mo a lesson, but with Tang Xialan and Tang Xialan here, what was the point of teaching them a lesson!


    The most important thing was that Bai Xingwen wanted Chu Mo''s Dragoncry Sword, but he knew that Tang Xialan understood the sword very well, and would definitely not give him this chance.


    Seeing Bai Xingwen remain silent, Tang Xialan opened his mouth once again and said: "Young Master Bai, my third brother just so happens to be having a banquet here.


    "No need!"


    Bai Xingwen shook his head, glared at Tang Xialan, and turned to Chu Mo, saying: "Kid, in the future, don''t let me meet you in Beijing, or else I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Don''t worry Young Master Bai. I''ve been planning to go into closed door cultivation recently, and I probably won''t meet you anymore."


    Hearing Chu Mo''s rogue answer, Bai Xingwen became angry and sneered: "Do you think you can hide like this? Since you''re in Chu, sooner or later you''ll have to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment. At that time, I''ll see how you can hide! For you, I, Bai Xingwen decided not to avoid testing the Entries, we will meet in the Star Academy exam! "

 C502 Reconciliation (2)

    With that, Bai Xingwen gouged Chu Mo with his cold eyes, and left with his people, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    When Bai Xingwen left, the repressive atmosphere in the plaza still had not come to an end.


    Because, Tang Xialan was still here!


    Tang Xialan looked at everyone in the Aroma Pavilion and everyone in the pavilion was staring at her.


    Finally, Tang Xiaodao was the first to speak, his voice as calm as water, as he asked: "Big sister, why are you here?"


    Tang Xialan said: "Can''t I come?"


    Tang Xiaodao replied, "Of course you can!"


    Tang Xialan looked at the people in the pavilion and said: "I heard that you guys are having a celebratory feast here. Since I have nothing to do, I came to take a look! What? Don''t you welcome it? "


    "Welcome, why wouldn''t I?"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed, and ordered another seat to be added, and said: "Since Big Sis is here, then don''t stand outside, come in and sit!"


    Tang Xialan nodded, he took a seat and looked around at the crowd, his gaze finally landing on Chu Mo, and said: "Congratulations Brother Chu, I toast to you!"


    Chu Mo raised his glass and drank with Tang Xialan, but did not say a word during the entire process.


    Once the two cups of wine fell on the table, the crowd fell silent once more. They were oppressed to the extreme. It didn''t seem like a drinking establishment at all, but rather a battlefield of confrontation.


    did not care about anyone else. He just stared at Chu Mo and said after a while: "You seem to have some enmity towards me."


    Chu Mo said: "You don''t have good intentions towards me either, right?"


    Tang Xialan laughed and said: "If I were to say that I have come here today to express my good will, would you believe me?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I can''t believe it!"


    "But I''m really here to settle things with you!"


    Tang Xialan''s expression was extremely serious, not like he was joking at all.


    Furthermore, with her status, there was no point in joking.


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Xialan pointed to the Dragoncry Sword that was lying beside Chu Mo, and said: "Because your strength is too strong, I don''t seem to have the chance to obtain that sword again!"


    Chu Mo was startled, and said: "You are straight. But, I still don''t quite believe it! "


    Tang Xialan was not surprised, and said: "I know that you wouldn''t believe me just because of this. But what if I say that Family Head personally ordered me to not make things difficult for you? "


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was shocked, and asked: "Why?"


    Tang Xialan spread out his hands and said: "How would I know? To be honest, I also find it strange. Didn''t you and Ol ''Three meet Family Head before? He didn''t mention it at the time? "


    "No!"


    Chu Mo shook his head and couldn''t help but look at Tang Xiaodao.


    Tang Xiaodao curled his lips and said: "Don''t look at me, I don''t understand either."


    Tang Xialan did not explain any further. He felt that he had said everything, so he got up and said his goodbyes, and said: "I have already said it, the wine, has already been drunk, it is time for me to leave. All of you continue."


    With that, Tang Xialan turned around and left, leaving behind a few words. "Bai Xingwen is narrow-minded, you should be more careful in the next few days. Stay in Tang Family as much as possible is the best choice."


    Looking at Tang Xialan''s disappearing figure, and listening to his final suggestion, Chu Mo was at a loss. He asked: "Is she serious?"


    Tang Xiaodao was silent for a moment, then said: "Looks like you''re serious. After all, she even used the name of the Family Head. Although Tang Xialan was scheming, he did not dare to use the Family Head as an topic. It looks like Family Head really has interfered with this matter, Tang Xialan will not make things difficult for you anymore. "


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Chu Mo frowned slightly, and said: "Just yesterday, Tang Xialan still wanted to kill me, and thought of a way to steal my treasure sword. Yet today, she suddenly changed his attitude and came to shake hands? "


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Since Family Head has already spoken, no matter how arrogant and talented Tang Xialan is, he will not dare to disobey."


    Chu Mo was silent for a moment, then said: "So, it''s settled like this?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, and said: "Even though it''s a bit inconceivable, the grudge between you and Tang Xialan should be resolved here and now. This is a good thing, you don''t have to guard against her anymore. "


    Chu Mo asked: "Then how should I get along with him? Friends? A stranger? "


    Tang Xiaodao thought for a moment, then said: "This requires you to grasp, and since she has already expressed good will, this means that she does not want to be your enemy. If she could become the Friends, it might not be a bad result."


    "But, aren''t she and you ¡­"


    Chu Mo''s meaning was very clear, Tang Xiaodao and Tang Xialan''s relationship was opposite, if Chu Mo and Tang Xialan really became Friends, wouldn''t they be in the middle of it?


    Tang Xiaodao smiled slightly and said: "The reason my relationship with Tang Xialan is not good is because of the conflict within the Tang Family. However, since both she and I have confirmed that we will be entering the Star Academy, there is no need for these things to exist between us. The conflict between us will naturally disappear as well. As both of them are from the Tang Family, after entering the Star Academy, they would need to take care of each other. This is the basic creed of the disciples from the Tang Family. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo finally understood.


    Since that was the case, Chu Mo had nothing to worry about, he would just let nature take its course.


    After thinking through all of these, Chu Mo suddenly felt much more relaxed. He raised his cup and drank with the rest of the people, and exchanged toasts with them.

 C503 Advanced Alchemy (1)

    A few days had already passed since the celebratory feast, but Chu Mo was still living in the Tang Family.


    The current him, was no longer a Guest of the Tang Family s, but instead, a Friends of Tang Xiaodao, which was to remain here as a guest.


    In the past few days, Chu Mo lived a very relaxed life in the Tang Family, to the point that it could even be called cozy. Perhaps it was because of Tang Xialan''s reconciliation with him, but even the young mistresses of the Young Master sect did not come to disturb him.


    In his tranquil life, Chu Mo did not blindly enjoy it. Instead, he actively recuperated his body.


    Until now, his body had completely recovered, and the Spiritual Energy in his body had reached a saturation point. It was clear that he was about to advance in his cultivation.


    It had only been less than a month since he leveled up last time.


    Chu Mo''s speed, could only be described as slow!


    However, this was to be expected!


    After all, in this period of time, Chu Mo had experienced too many battles, almost from the Feng Xuan City all the way to Chu, Yan Jing.


    Under such a high intensity and frequency of battle, it was hard for Chu Mo not to level up.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a long breath, Chu Mo sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to level up.


    Following his breathing, the spiritual energy in the room started to churn, wrapping around his body like a surging tide.


    Gradually, more and more spiritual energy came out and Chu Mo''s body began to emit traces of white Qi, like it was filled with mist, it enveloped the entire room, and looked like a fairyland.


    Time slowly flowed by, the spiritual energy continuously overflowing with extreme mysteriousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, a change finally occurred in the room.


    "Buzz!"


    With a trembling sound, the spiritual energy and the white mist suddenly started to vibrate, sweeping towards Chu Mo like a tide, rushing towards his body.


    Vaguely, Chu Mo who was on the bed could be seen trembling, beads of perspiration on his forehead, as if he was suffering from a strong impact.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the bed crumbled.


    At the same time, Chu Mo suddenly opened his eyes, which released a bright light, as though a tiger had just woken up, and wanted to swallow the person.


    A tyrannical Qi automatically erupted from Chu Mo''s body, shaking the tables and chairs around him, breaking through the window paper and striking the room, causing it to tremble and shake.


    Fortunately, this aura only lasted for an instant. Otherwise, the room might have collapsed.


    Following the disappearance of that aura, the bright light in Chu Mo''s eyes also scattered, returning to his normal state.


    Only, he could faintly feel that Chu Mo''s aura had become much stronger than before. It was just that the aura had been retracted, and there was a hint of reverting back to its original nature.


    "I''ve finally leveled up, intentionality Mid Realm!"


    Chu Mo stood up from the collapsed bed, his face full of joy.


    Hey, Chu Mo, what is your Kid doing now?


    Just then, a voice came out from outside the courtyard. It was Tang Xiaodao.


    "Damn, what a coincidence!"


    Chu Mo sighed, he could only walk out and enter the courtyard.


    Looking around, he saw that his room was a mess. Even the tiles on the roof had been knocked down by the force from earlier. The windows were all broken and there was a big hole in the wall.


    Chu Mo laughed awkwardly, and said: "Sorry, I couldn''t hold on for a while!"


    "It''s been a while. What exactly is your Kid doing, it can''t be stopped ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Tang Xiaodao suddenly stopped, looked at Chu Mo up and down, then asked: "You were advancing in your cultivation just now?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That''s right, otherwise why would I be unable to keep it?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao shot him a glance, and said: "Advancing is amazing, even though you know you can''t keep it, your Kid doesn''t know to find a place with no people to advance?"


    Chu Mo said: "Every inch of land in your Tang Family Palace is worth more. Other than the house, it''s only a garden.


    Tang Xiaodao was at a loss for words, unable to respond.


    Chu Mo asked: "How did you find the time to come to my place today?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Isn''t it all because of you? "Let''s go, I want you to meet someone!"


    Chu Mo kept up with Tang Xiaodao''s footsteps, and asked: To see who?


    Tang Xiaodao said: "Didn''t you want to learn from my Tang Family''s alchemist? I''ll bring you to see Yao Lao. "


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was immediately overjoyed.


    During the Tang Family competition, Chu Mo had casually mentioned this matter to Tang Xiaodao and expressed his wish to seek guidance from the alchemist. He did not expect Tang Xiaodao to still remember this matter and even made the arrangements.

 C504 Advanced Alchemy (2)

    Of course, even if he was slightly moved, Chu Mo would never say it out loud.


    After following Tang Xiaodao to the vicinity of a large courtyard, Chu Mo smelt waves of medicinal fragrance from far away, refreshing his heart and soul.


    "We''re here!"


    Sure enough, Tang Xiaodao led Chu Mo and directly entered the courtyard. They passed by a medicinal field transformed from a garden and saw an old man dozing off on a rattan chair outside the hall.


    "Knife greets Yao Lao!"


    Tang Xiaodao bowed to the old man, his expression extremely respectful and serious.


    Although he was the third young master of Tang Family, a famous genius Teenage, in front of this old man, in front of the number one alchemist of Tang Family, Tang Xiaodao still treated him with respect.


    From this, it could be seen how respected the status of an alchemist was.


    Yao Lao slowly opened his eyes and said with a kind smile: "Xiao San, it''s alright if you come, what gift are you bringing!"


    A present!?


    What gift!?


    Chu Mo looked at Tang Xiaodao, and did not realise that he had brought any present!


    However, at this time, Chu Mo suddenly saw Yao Lao looking at him with an interested expression, as if he had seen some treasure.


    "It can''t be, can it be that I am that so-called gift? It can''t be that this old man has some special hobby, right? "


    Thinking up to here, Chu Mo suddenly felt a wave of chills, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He wanted to stay away from the old man, only then would he feel at ease.


    Yao Lao continued to stare at Chu Mo and praised him: "This little guy is not bad, his bones are stable and his spiritual force is not weak. He seems to be a good drug refiner."


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao hurriedly said: "Yao Lao, you misunderstand. Chu Mo already has a Master in charge of refining medicine, he has come here today to ask you for guidance on some things."


    Chu Mo opened his mouth at the right time and said: "Junior Chu Mo greets Yao Lao. I would like to ask Predecessor some questions about alchemy."


    Yao Lao didn''t put on airs and said, "On the account of Xiao San, I will tell you!"


    Seeing Yao Lao''s response, Tang Xiaodao said: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you all from your discussion about the scriptures. I will wait outside for now."


    Watching Tang Xiaodao leave, Chu Mo started to ask Yao Lao some questions about his problems with alchemy during this period.


    As the number one Alchemist in Tang Family, Yao Lao was indeed powerful and had a rich knowledge. Every time, he would give a few pointers and it would be the key point, which opened Chu Mo up a little.


    "As expected of the number one alchemist in the Tang Family. Her understanding of alchemy is truly amazing."


    Chu Mo was secretly impressed, he felt that he was really lucky to be able to get guidance from such a person.


    Little did he know, Yao Lao had a good impression of Chu Mo, "This Kid has good comprehension ability, and his spiritual force is also extraordinary. It''s a pity that he is unable to accept him as a disciple, and can only give me a few pointers!"


    Just like this, the two of them, one old and one young, happily chatted with each other, even forgetting the passage of time.


    An entire two hours had passed, and all of the questions regarding alchemy in Chu Mo''s heart had been solved by Yao Lao. He suddenly felt extremely relaxed, and his confidence in alchemy had increased by a large amount.


    With his doubts cleared, Chu Mo bowed towards Yao Lao as a disciple to express his gratitude.


    Yao Lao smiled as he waved and indicated for Chu Mo to leave.


    After leaving Yao Lao''s place, Chu Mo''s following days were very simple. He only had one thing to do every day ¡ª ¡ª Alchemy.


    With Tang Xiaodao''s help, Chu Mo bought many medicinal material from the Tang Family at a low price, and then, he locked his room door and continued refining the medicine day and night.


    After using up a large amount of medicinal material, Chu Mo''s skill in alchemy had finally improved greatly. Not only had he reached a level where he could easily refine a level two medicinal pellet, he could even refine a level three medicinal pellet from time to time. Although the success rate was not very high, it had also reached an ordinary level.


    In other words, after training for a while, Chu Mo had finally levelled up to a level three Alchemist.


    A sixteen-year-old Grade Three Alchemist, even in the entire The Great Chu Empire, was an existence that was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    Of course, this didn''t make Chu Mo too proud.


    He had always remembered the words that his master, Huo Lao, had once said. In the near future, perhaps he, Chu Mo, would use his own ability to refine medicine to help his master ¡ª ¡ª Although Huo Lao had only brought this sentence before, Chu Mo was able to hear it.


    It was clear that the Huo Lao cared a lot about this matter, and there might even be dangers lurking within.


    But, Chu Mo was not afraid!


    As a disciple of the Huo Lao, he had to help his Master accomplish this task no matter what.


    "Master, don''t worry, your disciple will not disappoint you!"


    Chu Mo silently made a vow in his heart that he would definitely help Master accomplish that matter.


    Time slowly passed under Chu Mo''s tireless refining of the medicine, the summer tail had finally disappeared, and the beginning of autumn had arrived in Chu Du Yan Jing.


    Autumn is a season of harvest!


    It was time to harvest the crops that had been planted for two seasons!


    Pig and sheep that have been raised for several years, it''s time to kill them!


    It was time to accept the results of his cultivation that he had achieved over ten years ago!


    When autumn arrived, the originally lively Chu had become even more noisy. and others had travelled thousands of miles to come and appeared in the streets and alleys of Beijing.


    They had only come here for one purpose!


    That is the Star Academy!


    That''s right, with the advent of autumn, the new round of student recruitment for Star Academy would finally begin!


    Standing in the small courtyard, stepping on the yellow leaves on the ground, Chu Mo looked at the east side of Beijing, his eyes filled with anticipation.

 C505 Star Academy (1)

    The sun rose and the autumn wind was warm.


    Today was the first day of August, the day Star Academy was recruiting.


    Within the year, it was only on this day that Star Academy would accept students from abroad ¡­ Not waiting!


    Today, the entire Yan Jing was in an uproar. The scene was even more lively and shocking than the New Year''s Eve in Chu.


    However, the strangest thing was that the atmosphere of the Tang Family did not change at all, it was just like before, as if this was just an extremely ordinary day.


    That''s right, to Tang Family, this was indeed an ordinary day.


    Those who obtained the Forbidden Entries, had long determined that they would enter the Star Academy. Those who should be excited, should have been excited, and those who should be excited, should have been excited before.


    As for those who did not receive a test free Entries, they were already unable to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment, so there was naturally no need to pay any more attention to it.


    Therefore, the Tang Family today was very normal, there wasn''t the slightest bit of change.


    If they had to find anything out of the ordinary, this year, there were no longer only three people that left Tang Family, but two more.


    One of them was Chu Mo, which he had already expected. After all, he was no longer a Guest, and was no longer restricted by their rules.


    As for the other one, it was Liu Zian.


    Tang Xiaodao fulfilled his promise, and as expected, he succeeded in making an application to the Family Head, obtaining a participant in the Star Academy''s student recruitment test for him.


    The five of them walked out of the Tang Family and entered Yan Jing Street. They immediately felt as if they had entered another world and the liveliness had exceeded their imaginations.


    Of course, the most crowded people on the streets were still the Teenage!


    After all, Star Academy recruiting was a grand occasion for Teenage!


    Looking at the spirited faces, Chu Mo was in a trance. Only today did he realise that there were so many young trainer in Chu, it was just like a carp crossing the river, crowded with people.


    The joyous and excited voices spread out on the streets like floodwaters and rushed into the ears of Chu Mo and the others.


    "Great, the Star Academy has finally opened. Let''s go!"


    "That''s right, it''s only a once a year, if we miss this chance, we won''t have this shop anymore. This year, I want to take the Star Academy exam, and that''s the only day I''ll be able to do so."


    "You must be here on your first day, how could you only take the Star Academy examination for a single day? There are so many people here, how can it be so easy for all of them to pass the examination? "


    "You don''t understand, right? Star Academy is the head of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, so she naturally has some kind of profound method to conduct this assessment. Let alone a thousand people, even if ten thousand people were to take the examination together, they would still have a way to finish it within a day."


    "You guys, all of this is just a wild guess, the Star Academy''s assessment is not as simple as we thought!"


    "That''s right, instead of casually guessing like that, we might as well go to the Star Academy and broaden our horizons."


    "That''s right, let''s go to the Star Academy first before talking. Since we''ve met, it wouldn''t be right to go together. Maybe we''ll even be classmates then!"


    "That''s right, let''s go. If we go earlier, perhaps the results will be sooner. For the sake of waiting for this day, Star Academy to enroll new students, I have waited for more than half a year!"


    "Yeah, there''s nothing we can do. Star Academy only accepts students once a year, so everyone can only wait. However, with so many people here today, I''m really worried about whether I''ll be able to pass the exam or not! "


    "What''s the use of worrying? Since they had already come, everyone was in the intentionality realm, then they would have to rely on their own strength. One must know that these people are all heaven''s pride experts in their own hometown. "


    "So what if you are a heaven''s pride expert? Coming to the Chu Capital, everything no longer mattered. Now, only by entering the Star Academy can you truly be considered as a fish leaping over a dragon gate! "


    One young person after another rushed over, exuding a vigorous aura.


    Sensing the auras on the bodies of the Teenage s, Chu Mo could not help but exclaim: "They are actually all in the intentionality realm, when did it become so worthless?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan looked at him and said: "Do you think that the realm of the intentionality is strong? When we get to the Star Academy, you will realize that there are not a thousand nor eight hundred participating trainer s here this time. All of them are in the intentionality Realm! "


    Chu Mo had nothing to say, and didn''t know how to respond.


    Although he and Tang Xialan had reached an agreement, Chu Mo was still not used to chatting with each other. He did not know what kind of identity he should have to talk with them.


    Regarding this, Tang Xialan was not the least bit embarrassed. He looked towards Tang Xiaodao and said: "Third brother, you''re not bad. You actually managed to get Liu Zian a Entries to participate in the Star Academy''s student recruitment test."


    Tang Xiaodao said lightly: "Of course I have to do what I promised others."


    Tang Xialan stared at Tang Xiaodao seriously, and said: "I am just very curious, what kind of price you have paid for this. I think it''s not light at all! "

 C506 Star Academy (2)

    Hearing this, Liu Zian was slightly stunned, then said to Tang Xiaodao: "Young Master Tang, this ¡­"


    Tang Xiaodao waved his hand and said: "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need to make such a big fuss about it."


    "A small matter?"


    Tang Xialan shook his head, and said: "If it''s really a small matter, why didn''t you help the other Guest fight for it? Third brother, this is the first time I see you being so kind! "


    Although Liu Zian didn''t really understand after hearing this, he could vaguely guess what had happened. The price that Tang Xiaodao had to pay for this was definitely not low, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and guilty.


    Tang Xiaodao patted Liu Zian''s shoulder and said: "Brother Liu, don''t think too much. Since I''ve promised you, I will try my best to do it. As for you, you just need to do your best to enter the Star Academy. "


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zian nodded strongly, his eyes showing gratitude.


    Tang Xiaodao smiled at him, then looked at Tang Xialan and said: "Big sister, I never knew that you would actually be concerned about such a small matter, and never knew that you had the potential to gossip."


    Tang Xialan felt extremely innocent and said: "I was kind enough to help you win over people''s hearts!"


    Tang Xiaodao''s expression did not change, he did not avoid the topic at all, and directly said: "If you want to bribe the people, I will do it myself, there is no need for Big Sis to worry."


    As they chatted, the five from Tang Family followed the crowd and walked towards the east side of the city.


    As time passed, the road became wider and the crowd less crowded.


    Gradually, they walked out of the Chu Du Yan Jing city and entered the outskirts of the east city. They entered a green forest, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers filled the air with a sense of harmony.


    Walking in the forest, Chu Mo had some questions, and asked: "Isn''t Star Academy in Chu City?"


    Tang Xialan said: "Who told you that Star Academy is in Chu City?"


    Chu Mo said, "I thought so myself!"


    Tang Xialan shook his head and said: "Anything related to the Chu Capital, you better not think that this place is not the Qingshan City you were in before."


    Chu Mo looked straight at Tang Xialan, and said: "It seems that you are very against this Qingshan City?"


    Tang Xialan shook his head again, and said: "I do not have any objections to Qingshan City, I am only reminding you, now that you have reached the Chu Capital, it would be best for you to not look at the world with the eyes of a Qingshan City. "I believe third brother agrees to this!"


    Chu Mo looked towards Tang Xiaodao, only to see Tang Xiaodao actually nodding his head, and said: "Indeed, Qingshan City is too small and limited. Since you and Ruoxi have come to the Chu Capital, you must expand your horizons, and only then can you two truly improve."


    Since Tang Xiaodao had said it like that, Chu Mo had nothing else to say!


    Perhaps, he should really improve his horizons!


    However, what was there to improve on?


    Outside the city was a forest, what was the difference between this and Qingshan City?


    "Quick, look!"


    Just as Chu Mo was thinking otherwise, a voice came out from the front.


    Raising his head to look forward, Chu Mo instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Because in the forest ahead, Chu Mo actually saw a city.


    That''s right, it was a city!


    It was filled with all sorts of tall buildings, surrounded by a city wall. Although it was not big, it was equivalent to a Qingshan City.


    "Chu City is really different. There''s actually a city in the forest outside the city!"


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo finally admitted that Chu Mo was completely different from the Qingshan City, that it was true that he needed to improve his horizons.


    Observing the city carefully, Chu Mo realized that there was something different about this place.


    Compared to a normal city, the forest city in front of him was much more unified. Although the buildings here were of different heights, they had the same style and had two words, "Ancient!"


    Not bad, this city is really simple!


    From afar, it looked like a landscape painting.


    Looking at the ancient city in front of him, Chu Mo made a guess, and said: "So Star Academy is in this city, she is indeed extraordinary, and has the demeanor of a Sacred Ground!"


    But, at this time, Tang Xialan shook his head and said: "Star Academy is not in this city!"


    "Huh?"


    Chu Mo was startled, and asked puzzledly: "If the Star Academy isn''t in this city, then why are we moving towards this city?"


    Tang Xialan laughed, and said nonchalantly: "Because, this city, is the Star Academy!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was truly shocked!


    This city, is the Star Academy!?


    The Star Academy was actually a city!?


    This was way too big!


    Wasn''t this way too domineering!


    Looking at Chu Mo''s extremely shocked expression, Tang Xialan actually revealed a complacent smile, as if he was a little girl who had successfully teased someone, and said: "Are you surprised!? Is that surprising!? "


    "Surprise!" "An accident!"


    Chu Mo could only answer like this!


    He knew that the Star Academy was the head of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, and he also knew that the Star Academy was the largest academy in the The Great Chu Empire.


    However, even if the image in his mind was amplified a hundredfold, it still could not match the shock that the city in front of him brought.


    With his mouth wide open, he slowly walked within the forest. Chu Mo''s head was still held high, and with endless shock and reverence, he looked up at the city in the distance.


    Yes, there is still a long way to go.


    However, because the city was really too big, it gave people a feeling as if it was right before their eyes.


    It was too big!

 C507 Old Xu (1)

    Finally, they arrived in front of the ancient city!


    Raising their heads to look at the huge ancient city of Star Academy, everyone''s faces were filled with shock, even the natives like Tang Xialan and Tang Xiaodao who were born in Chu were no exception.


    The city gate was very tall, it was even taller than the nearby towering tree, giving off a majestic and domineering feeling.


    "Why don''t you open the door?"


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Chu Mo asked in puzzlement.


    Tang Xialan said: "How could the Star Academy''s door be opened so easily? Even if the assessment is completed, the door would not be opened all the way. At most, it would just open the small door."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo noticed that there was another small door on top of the huge city gate.


    Of course, this was only a relative small matter!


    If one were to speak truly, this door was not considered small. It was large enough for several dozen people to pass through at the same time. It was even bigger than the Tang Mansion''s gate.


    At this time, the city gates of the Star Academy were tightly shut, and no people from the Star Academy could be seen.


    The Teenage outside the city consciously maintained an orderly state. They scattered around in groups of three to five in the forest in front of the city.


    Some people whispered, but they lowered their voices, as if afraid they would offend the ancient academy.


    "This is too unbelievable, I never thought that Star Academy would actually be an ancient city!"


    "That''s right. This city is even bigger than our Taibai City. Furthermore, it looks much more grand and grand. It''s really a tough nut to crack!"


    "Star Academy is indeed Star Academy, no wonder he is called the leader of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, just the aura of this ancient city is something the other three Sacred Grounds cannot compare with!"


    "Just that, why is it that the Star Academy still hasn''t opened up yet? Wasn''t it supposed to be today''s student recruitment test? "


    "It''s the student recruitment test today. That''s right, but why are we here?"


    "How will the assessment be carried out if you don''t open the door?"


    "How will we know who will enter if we don''t take the examination?" Furthermore, the Star Academy''s assessment is not like that of a normal sect, where they beat up Ring s, so there is no need to open the door! "


    "Then what is the examination in Star Academy? Hearing you say this, I''m quite curious! "


    "Then I don''t know! The Star Academy''s assessment was flexible and ever-changing, each year taking a different format! One year, the Star Academy even made everyone sit in the forest for five days, and then chose the best candidate! "


    "Ah?" That works too? "However, under such circumstances, how can it be considered superior?"


    "That is not something we can understand! The Star Academy had existed for thousands of years, so there was naturally something special about it, and the assessment set up had its uses as well. But rest assured everyone, no matter what kind of assessment method you use, as long as you are strong, you will not be missed if you are able to meet the requirements to enter Star Academy! "


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait patiently. I am really looking forward to the upcoming examination!"


    Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Chu Mo''s interest was piqued, and he said: "Star Academy really doesn''t take the normal route, even the entrance exam is so willful!"


    Tang Xialan nodded, and added: "Although the Star Academy''s examination is different every year, it is not the willful way you say it is! Regardless of the assessment, Star Academy still taught him about his strength, character, tenacity, etc. Therefore, do not ever underestimate the Star Academy''s assessment. It will reveal everything to everyone! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and was relieved!


    He was not afraid that the Star Academy''s assessment would be difficult, he was only afraid that it would not be difficult!


    Only in the most difficult of tests would one be able to identify the true experts, and there would be no confusion between the good and the bad.


    And this, also showed Chu Mo''s absolute confidence in himself.


    Time slowly passed, and the autumn sun gradually moved to the center of the sky.


    At this time, most of the examinees had already arrived, and over a thousand of them were spread out in the forest, covering the entire mountain.


    Swish!


    The sound of something tearing through the air resounded through the horizon!


    Everyone raised their heads, only to see an old man rising up from within the ancient city, stepping on clouds as he landed on top of the tall city wall.


    The old man had an amiable expression with a faint smile on his face, just like the old man next door.


    However, no one present truly dared to treat him as an old grandpa, because they could clearly feel a powerful aura fluctuating from the old man''s body. A faint pressure overflowed from him, causing people to feel deep veneration for him.


    The old man slowly spoke, his voice spreading throughout every corner of the forest as he was wrapped in the Spiritual Energy, "This old man''s surname is Xu, and I am an elder of the Star Academy, as well as the main examiner of this year''s enrollment. You can call me Old Xu!"

 C508 Old Xu (2)

    He continued, "First of all, this old man welcomes you to the Star Academy and thanks you for choosing the Star Academy! However, since you have chosen the Star Academy, I will choose you as well! Therefore, I am sorry to tell you all, not everyone can successfully enter the Star Academy, and a large portion of you will eventually leave, returning to your own lives! However, what this old man wants to say is that whether it is the Star Academy or the other powers, they are all nurturing places. Your final achievement will still depend on yourselves! Therefore, even if you all fail to enter the Star Academy, that does not mean that your lives have lost all meaning! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts turned cold!


    To be defeated before the assessment, this Old Xu really dared to say that!


    Honestly speaking, it wasn''t that the young students present hadn''t thought of failing. It was just that they had all tried their best to warn themselves not to think about that aspect of the test, lest it affect their performance.


    However, unexpectedly, Old Xu, who was the main examiner, actually put what everyone had been trying to forget on the stage as soon as it had started, and narrated a bloody reality that caught them off guard.


    Waiting until the crowd of people calmed down and accepted the reality, Old Xu spoke again: "Alright, the things above are things that you do not want to talk about. Next, this old man will talk about something that you are interested in. First of all, all my friends who have obtained Entries s that are not subject to further tests, please come forward and stand in front of the Star Academy''s gate! "


    With that, the crowd started to move, and some people walked out from the crowd towards the main entrance of the Star Academy.


    "We should go!"


    Tang Xialan stood up and said.


    Tang Xiaodao nodded, looked at Chu Mo and Liu Zian, and said: "Let''s go first, and wait for you in Star Academy!"


    Liu Zian nodded his head heavily, looking extremely serious, and it could be seen that he was a little nervous.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo was much more relaxed. He lightly smiled towards Tang Xiaodao and said: "Go, take care of Ruoxi. We''ll meet again very soon!"


    Tang Xiaodao nodded and walked out with Tang Ruoxi.


    After walking two steps, Tang Ruoxi turned around and said: "Chu Mo, do your best. You must come!"


    Chu Mo''s smile was even more dazzling than the autumn sun at the horizon. With boundless confidence, he said: "Rest assured, I will definitely enter the Star Academy, wait for me!"


    Tang Ruoxi smiled and nodded, she turned and followed Tang Xiaodao and the other two, through the forest and arrived at the big doors of the Star Academy.


    There, Chu Mo saw a few familiar faces, such as the Mo family''s Mo Mingxuan, Bai Family Bai Huaqing ¡­


    To Chu Mo''s surprise, the genius Teenage Bai Xingwen was not in the crowd.


    Logically speaking, as a First Day Genius of the Bai Family, as a character who was as famous as Tang Xialan, Bai Xingwen should be in the Entries s that could not be tried!


    Turning his head, Chu Mo saw Bai Xingwen''s figure in the forest.


    At this time, Bai Xingwen was sneering at Chu Mo, his right hand formed the shape of a palm blade as he slashed across his neck, making a throat slashing motion.


    Provoke!


    It was a blatant provocation!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not care!


    He suddenly remembered what Bai Xingwen had said to him in the brothel earlier: For you, I, Bai Xingwen, will not try to get away with it!


    Who would have thought that in order to teach Chu Mo a lesson, Bai Xingwen would actually give up on trying out the Entries and choose to participate in the Star Academy''s student recruitment test.


    "This guy is really full of stuff!"


    Facing such a persistent Bai Xingwen, Chu Mo could only sigh helplessly.


    Liu Zian also noticed Bai Xingwen''s provocative actions, and said to Chu Mo: "It seems, he''s serious!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "Whether he''s serious or not, what does that have to do with me! I think he just wants to avoid using the Entries s because he has nothing to do in the first place. He just wants to spend a lot of effort to take part in the student recruitment test! "


    Liu Zian said: "Didn''t you also give them to others?"


    Chu Mo raised his head and said: "I sacrificed myself to save you, and did good deeds with virtue, can it be the same?"


    Liu Zian was speechless, he was not good at taking back Chu Mo''s bullsh * t words.


    Other than Liu Zian and Chu Mo, there were also others who noticed Bai Xingwen''s abnormal actions.


    All these people were in front of the Star Academy''s gate!


    Tang Xiaodao slowly said, "To be able to make Bai Xingwen do as he says, Chu Mo has offended him quite a bit!"


    Tang Xialan continued: "That''s because you all don''t know what is happening in Ancient Tomb Palace.


    Tang Ruoxi was worried: "It''s just that, if Chu Mo were to go against Bai Xingwen, I''m afraid he''s not in a good position!"


    Just then, the Mo Clan genius Mo Mingxuan spoke out: "Miss Tang, do not worry too much. With your strength, even if you cannot defeat Bai Xingwen, you will not be far off!"


    Of course, the conflict between Chu Mo and the Old Xu on the city wall was not even worth mentioning!


    The Old Xu opened his mouth slowly and said: "Open the door, those who are not allowed to enter the courtyard!"


    With a command, the small door on top of the city gate opened up, and Tang Xiaodao and the rest of the twenty to thirty people who were exempt from the test entered one after another.


    After the last person entered, the small door closed once again. Old Xu looked down at the crowd and said, "I know that some of you will definitely feel that it is unfair. For similar questions, I will not answer them, because I do not need to answer them, nor does Star Academy need to answer them! "


    These words were so domineering and domineering!


    However, not a single one of the thousand people below were dissatisfied!


    Because this is the Star Academy, the Star Academy that doesn''t need to explain anything to the world!


    With regards to the silence of the forest below, Old Xu was very satisfied. He nodded his head and said in a clear voice: "Since that''s the case, then, next up, the assessment will begin!"

 C509 Examination Start (1)

    The moment the four words came out, the entire venue shook!


    The Star Academy assessment was finally going to begin!


    Immediately, the more than a thousand Freshmen in the forest began to boil, their eyes were blazing with fire, and excitement that could not be stopped surged within them!


    The legendary Star Academy''s special entrance exam was finally going to happen!


    After looking forward to it for a long time, this moment had finally arrived.


    Everyone raised their heads, just like ducks that were about to be slaughtered. They stared with wide eyes at the old man on the city wall.


    Without saying anything further, the old man lightly waved his two palms, drawing a large circle in the air.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth began to churn, like a sea of clouds in a hurricane, it continuously pressed downwards, and finally gathered at a distance of three feet from the ground in front of the Star Academy''s entrance.


    As the spiritual energy continued to gather, the space in that area seemed to suddenly crack apart as a neither too big nor too small spiritual energy hole appeared.


    "Open!"


    The Old Xu shouted lightly and the hole on the spiritual energy began to tear outwards. It expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye and in the end, it turned into a circular light barrier door in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    spiritual energy surged above the door of light, as it reflected the sun, it revealed a multicolored light, faintly emitting a primordial aura, as if it was entering another world.


    This, was actually the portal that led to another dimension!?


    The Old Xu, with his own strength, actually forced open a portal here!?


    What a terrifying method this was!


    Instantly, the people below were all shocked speechless, their mouths agape as they stared at the colorful portal floating in the air. Their eyes were filled with shock and excitement, but most of them were filled with anticipation.


    It was clear that this portal was a part of the content of this Star Academy assessment.


    When the portal stabilized, the Old Xu retracted his hand and stood there, beads of perspiration could faintly be seen on his forehead. Very clearly, even someone as powerful as an old man would find it difficult to forcefully activate the portal by himself.


    He scanned the crowd below and extended his palm, causing the crowd to quiet down. Only then did he slowly open his mouth and said: "This portal leads to another space, and that is the place where you will be tested this time ¡­"


    Indeed!


    All the Teenage nodded as they were eager to give it a try, but they had to restrain themselves for now.


    This was because the Old Xu had not finished speaking.


    "..." "The examination this time around is very simple ¡­"


    The Old Xu continued to speak as his indifferent voice spread throughout every corner of the forest, "After entering the portal, every single one of you will receive a spatial imprint. This seal is the only guarantee for your existence in that space and once you lose the spatial imprint, you will be expelled from the world. "Of course, this means that I have lost my qualifications to take the examination!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, the forest below was filled with gasps as everyone was shocked beyond belief.


    Although they did not know what a spatial imprint was at the moment, everyone knew the importance of this ¡ª if one wanted to pass the examination, one had to guard their own spatial imprint to prevent others from stealing it.


    However, just as everyone thought that the Old Xu had finished his sentence, the old man opened his mouth once again. He did not let go, and said: "The content of this assessment, is to guard the foundation of your own spatial imprint, and try your best to snatch the imprints of others!"


    "What!?"


    Instantly, the audience exploded into an uproar as discussions broke out in all directions!


    "Stealing other people''s spatial imprint!?"


    "This... Star Academy is letting us kill each other on purpose? "


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s examination would be to encourage the reference personnel to compete with each other. This is too cruel!"


    "That''s right, we were originally in a competitive relationship. If we were to continue like this, wouldn''t we be fighting the moment we enter the portal? This kind of test is really cruel! "


    "Actually, this is understandable! After all, there are more than a thousand people here, and the Star Academy only accepts one to two hundred people every year at most.


    "It seems like it''s time to find people to team up. After entering that space, if I were to enter alone, I would definitely be bullied."


    It had to be said that, as heaven''s pride experts, these Freshmen were all extremely intelligent.


    After all, if they were to act alone, it would be extremely disadvantageous in this situation.


    However, the Star Academy was filled with talented individuals from the Sacred Grounds, so how could they not consider the possibility of such a situation happening before setting up such an assessment?

 C510 Examination Start (2)

    Therefore, the Old Xu opened his mouth once again, simply speaking out everyone''s thoughts, and said: "I know, many of you have already thought of a way to form a team, this is something that is allowed by the assessment! However, in order to ensure fairness, forming a team with at most three people will be restricted. If it is more than three people, the entire Team will be disqualified. "


    "Three people?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo looked at Liu Zian and said: "Looks like we need to find another teammate!"


    Liu Zian nodded, and said: "Indeed, there will always be a better chance of victory if we have more people. However, there is no need to rush at this moment. After entering the portal, there will definitely be people who will be left alone, and then we can choose the best. "


    Chu Mo laughed and replied: "That''s exactly what I wanted to say."


    Rather than blindly looking for a teammate, it might be better to slowly choose when the time came.


    Different from Chu Mo and Luo Hua City Mistress, when Old Xu finished speaking, many of the Freshmen s in the forest started to look around, looking for their allies.


    Very soon, quite a few people had formed a team, and the three of them stood together.


    Of course, it was inevitable that there would still be a lot of people left standing alone ¡ª some of them were proud and aloof, and some temporarily could not find their desired teammates; some of them were introverted and dull, and they did not meet anyone who wanted to ally with them ¡ª they stood alone in the forest, looking like a crane among a flock of chickens or a flock of chickens.


    Chu Mo did not care about these people. His gaze casually swept past them, and finally landed on Bai Xingwen''s body. He could not help but frown.


    Because, Bai Xingwen already had two people by his side!


    Both of these people were not weak, and were at the peak of the intentionality Realm. Furthermore, they stood by Bai Xingwen''s side on both sides, as if they were two gate gods ¡ª ¡ª With such a position, the two of them clearly saw Bai Xingwen as the leader.


    "As expected of the genius Young Master of Bai Family, to have found two powerful followers so quickly, sigh ¡­"


    As he sighed, Chu Mo suddenly felt that his plan was not working, and was somewhat gloomy, he could only pray that he would not meet Bai Xingwen and the rest the moment he entered the space, if not, with his and Liu Zian''s teamwork, he might not be able to handle it.


    At this time, Bai Xingwen''s sharp senses detected Chu Mo''s gaze, and immediately turned towards him with cold eyes, his mouth opened slightly to say something, but because he was too far away, he was unable to hear what was being said.


    However, Chu Mo could see the provocation in his expression and mouth: "Chu Mo, just you wait, I''m going to take your spatial imprint!"


    Regarding this, Chu Mo did not reply, and was too lazy to reply.


    Regarding this kind of provocation, any retort was meaningless. The only really effective way was to hit the other party until he had no temper and ignored his tantrum.


    At that moment, Chu Mo had no way to fight Bai Xingwen, and even if they did fight, he had no way to be sure that he would be able to fight until lost his temper.


    Thus, he could only choose to ignore it!


    No matter how much you provoke me, I will not budge!


    Chu Mo lifted his head and looked towards Old Xu. He knew that the old man had something else to say.


    Sure enough, the Old Xu slowly opened his mouth and continued, "You all should have understood the basic examination method. Then, let me talk about the points I need to pay attention to! In the space behind the portal, other than the existence of you two, there were also many savage Magical Beast, with tyrannical strength and berserk bloodthirsty. However, they also had spatial imprint s on them. These spatial imprint can also become targets for you to fight over. However, no matter what rank Magical Beast they were, the spatial imprint on their bodies would only be equivalent to one-fifth of the human mark. In other words, killing five Magical Beast is equivalent to snatching one of their own. "


    After pausing for a moment, the Old Xu continued, "This assessment has no rules. You can use any method to accumulate the number of seals, regardless of life or death."


    Regardless of life or death!


    These four words sounded simple, but they were enough to shock anyone.


    It was just an examination, yet it gave off the feeling of a life and death duel, causing one to feel a chill in their heart.


    However, this was the path of cultivation.


    If one wanted to reach the peak of martial arts, it was inevitable that they would have to walk on the corpses of others. This was a cruel reality.


    Although the Freshmen below was shocked by the bluntness of the Old Xu, they had long since understood this. After all, before coming to the Star Academy, they had already mentally prepared ¡ª Star Academy''s examination would definitely not be simple.


    Therefore, although everyone was shocked, they still maintained their silence. Only a few people whispered amongst themselves.


    "Alright, I''ve said everything that needs to be said. If everyone is ready, you can go in!"


    Pointing to the portal, the Old Xu finally said: "Right, there''s one last point. This portal was sent out randomly, which means to say, the location of each person is different. So, if we have already determined the Freshmen that will be joining the group, it would be best for them to hold hands and enter together.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Freshmen below rushed out, either as a group or by themselves. They entered the portal in succession and then disappeared.


    "Let''s go in as well!"


    Seeing that he had left, Liu Zian said.


    Chu Mo''s expression turned slightly awkward, and said: "You seem to need to hold hands!"


    Holding hands of two men, there was no way not to feel awkward!


    Liu Zian helplessly spread out his hands and said: "We will need to enter the teleportation gate together, so we can have an even bigger advantage."


    Chu Mo asked: "Have you held hands with a man before?"


    Liu Zian shook his head, and said: "Forget about men, I have never even touched a woman''s hand before."


    "Me too!" Chu Mo hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he forced himself to extend his hand out and held Liu Zian''s hand, and said: "Let''s go!"


    Overcoming the awkwardness in their hearts, the two of them held hands and walked into the portal s.


    The examination had finally started!

 C511 A comfortable career as a hunter (1)

    Light!


    So bright!


    Endless light!


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had streaked across the pitch-black night sky!


    Chu Mo couldn''t help but close his eyes, and he could faintly feel the rotation of space and time as well as the... Unease and anticipation came from the palm of Liu Zian, who was holding it.


    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for an instant!


    In the next moment, Chu Mo felt himself stepping on the thick ground, and slowly opened his eyes.


    What entered his sight was a forest, surrounded by lush green trees and fragrant flowers, giving him a tranquil and serene feeling.


    If not for the fact that he was certain that he and Liu Zian had indeed stepped into the portal s, Chu Mo would have thought that they were still in the forest outside the ancient city of Star Academy.


    Chu Mo looked around and realized that there was no one around, then he relaxed and said: "It seems like there''s only the two of us here."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Liu Zian also heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "We just entered this strange space, it would be best if no one disturbed us, we can check out the surroundings and understand this strange environment first."


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    After he said that, Chu Mo jumped onto the top of a tree, observed his surroundings, confirmed a direction, and said: "From the looks of it, the south seems to be some kind of ancient city, and should be the center of it all. Let''s slowly head that way!"


    "Sure!"


    With regards to this, Liu Zian readily agreed.


    Before he had come, Liu Zian had learned from Tang Xiaodao. Since young, he had experienced the outside world and was extremely familiar with various environments. Furthermore, he had a lot of experience. Furthermore, Liu Zian had once lost to Chu Mo in a competition, so he was extremely convinced of Chu Mo''s strength and character. Therefore, he decided to listen to Tang Xiaodao''s suggestion and follow Chu Mo''s lead.


    Before he left, Chu Mo first checked his body, and suddenly discovered that there was a simple and unadorned small tablet in his bosom.


    The small brand was simple and unadorned. It was like wood, yet not like stone. It was simply impossible to tell what material it was made of.


    There was a mysterious imprint on the small token, and it seemed to exude an extraordinary aura.


    "This, should be the spatial imprint Old Xu mentioned! However, how did it appear? "


    Even after he had guessed the true nature of the small brand, Chu Mo still did not understand where this spatial imprint came from. Why did it suddenly appear in his arms?


    "Could this be the manifestation of the Star Academy''s powerful methods?"


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo became alarmed. To be able to open up a different space by himself, and even be able to quietly put something else in his bosom, with such a method, if it was detrimental to him, he was afraid that he would not even have the chance to resist.


    Just like Chu Mo, Liu Zian also found a similar spatial imprint in his arms.


    After all, Freshmen''s power was not something that could be measured by them.


    The two of them looked at each other and decided to set off.


    In the forest, the two of them walked carefully, constantly paying attention to their surroundings.


    After all, in an unfamiliar environment, there was definitely danger. It was always good to be careful.


    However, even though they were extremely careful, the two of them still encountered danger. One of them was careless, and actually bumped into a cyan colored giant tiger in the depths of the forest.


    It was just as Old Xu had said, there were ferocious Magical Beast in this space.


    However, even though the giant tiger''s Qi was tyrannical, its true strength was only at the peak of the intentionality, so it was not something to be afraid of. Furthermore, it had unluckily met Chu Mo who was extremely proficient in fighting Magical Beast as well as Liu Zian who was not the least bit weak.


    So, very easily, the two of them took care of the giant tiger and dug out its surface with some strange marks.


    "These animal core should be the carrier of Magical Beast!"


    Chu Mo made a faint guess and said: "Seems like it''s just like the outside world, I need to obtain a animal core in order to hunt and kill them. Although these Magical Beast''s imprints can only be compared to a human''s, it''s still much better! "


    Hearing that, Liu Zian said: "Then we''ll just slowly hunt the Magical Beast?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "I think so!"


    Liu Zian hesitated for a moment, then said: "But, this kind of speed is too slow, if you want to achieve good results, of course you have to be the fastest to snatch others'' imprints."

 C512 A comfortable career as a hunter (2)

    "This point is undeniable!"


    Chu Mo nodded, then changed the subject and continued: "But, where can we go to find someone else? Moreover, if I am not wrong, the others should be thinking the same thing. Therefore, a chaotic battle will definitely occur during this period of time.


    Liu Zian understood and said: "Brother Chu means that we should stay out of this?"


    Chu Mo said: "While we are hunting the Magical Beast, we are rushing towards the center region. Although our harvest is not as good as the people who robbed, it is still better than those who were robbed. During this period of time, we can slowly search for teammates. Once we find a suitable person, we will no longer have to be so cautious. "


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    Although Liu Zian felt that this method was too passive, but he didn''t have any better ideas in a short time. He agreed to it then and started to hunt Magical Beast s.


    Just as planned, the two of them walked towards the south at a leisurely pace. Whenever they met Magical Beast, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, they would not let it go.


    Every time he gathered five animal core, Chu Mo would put them together. After being stimulated by the Spiritual Energy, they actually fused together, finally forming a small round core that was the size of a red date. There was a complete imprint in front of it.


    After three to four days of hunting, the two of them had quite a bountiful harvest. They had actually hunted down six complete "red dates".


    At the same time, in a hall in the ancient city of Star Academy, the Freshmen''s people who were not allowed to try the Entries were all gathered together. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the huge screen of light in front of them without blinking an eye.


    On the light screen, there was a projection of a strange space. There were mountains, rivers, cities, towns, and cities; it seemed like a paradise.


    In this paradise, there were thousands of young people scattered all over the place. They were all fighting and fighting, and it was quite intense.


    "This is the space behind the portal that the examinees entered. It''s called the Ancient Nether Room."


    The Old Xu pointed to the light screen and said, "In the Ancient Nether Room, you can see your own Friends s. However, the flow of time in the ancient room was fifteen times faster than in the outside world. In other words, one day in the outside world was equivalent to fifteen days in the ancient room. So, the images that you all see will be very quick, but you''ll be able to see it clearly. "


    Indeed, the image on the screen was moving very quickly, at fifteen times the normal speed.


    Tang Xiaodao and the others searched the screen of light for a long time. Finally, they saw the figures of Chu Mo and Liu Zian in the upper left corner of the forest.


    Tang Xialan opened his mouth wide, and said in disbelief: "These two fellows are actually hunting Magical Beast!?"


    Mo Mingxuan, who was at the side, was also puzzled, and said: "With Chu Mo''s strength, he can definitely go steal from others, why did he choose to hunt animal core so slowly?"


    As there was only a silence on the screen of light, they could not hear the discussion between Chu Mo and the two.


    Tang Ruoxi thought for a moment, and said uncertainly: "Chu Mo should have a plan of his own!"


    Amongst the people present, Tang Xiaodao was the most relaxed as he casually said, "Chu Mo has never taken the ordinary route. You must get used to this point. Don''t worry, he''s not stupid. He won''t waste his time in vain. "


    Although Tang Xiaodao thought that Chu Mo would not waste his time, Liu Zian, who was beside him, was not so sure.


    Because, three or four days later, they were still in the forest, repeating the process of hunting Magical Beast.


    It was boring, yet boring!


    The most important thing was, it was not a big gain!


    Although he had already obtained six complete "red dates", Liu Zian still felt that the speed was a little slow. The most important thing was that, until now, no one knew how long this examination would take.


    Liu Zian could no longer hold it in, and said: "Chu Mo, how about we increase our speed!"


    Chu Mo played with the six "red dates" inscribed with patterns, and said: "Hurry up, there are already six marks, not bad!"


    Liu Zian shook his head, and said: "I am saying, how about we speed up a little, and leave the forest earlier?"


    Chu Mo looked at him and said: "Can''t wait anymore?"


    "Isn''t that so!"


    Liu Zian directly told the truth, and said: This is the Star Academy''s student recruitment test, until now we do not know how long the test will last, nor do we know the specific situation, if we continue delaying like this, I''m afraid something big will go wrong!


    Chu Mo patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, this assessment will not end so quickly!"


    Liu Zian did not understand, and asked: "How did you know?"


    Chu Mo said: "Do you still remember what those people said before entering the portal? They said before that the Star Academy only recruited one to two hundred students every year. That is to say, out of the thousands of people here, we must at least eliminate eight or nine hundred. With such a huge number of people, how could the outcome be decided so quickly? I estimate that in less than ten days, half a month, this is impossible. "


    Liu Zian seemed to understand but he was still worried, and said: "Even if you are right, we still have to meet people who can do it. It''s been three or four days and we haven''t seen a single person. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo suddenly stopped and asked: "You want to meet someone? That way, you can be at ease? "


    Liu Zian also stopped and said: "That''s right, if not it would be too unreliable, it feels like there''s only the two of us here!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case!"


    Chu Mo seemed to have suddenly realized something and said: "Isn''t it just someone I want to see? Isn''t that simple? I''ll find someone for you right now. "


    With that, Chu Mo looked towards the quiet forest on the left and said: "Friends, after following me for so long, it''s about time for you to show yourself!"

 C513 Unparalleled archery (1)

    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    The scene was completely silent, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard!


    Liu Zian followed Chu Mo''s line of sight and looked towards the forest, only to realize that there was no movement, and said: "Brother Chu, don''t dally on me, let''s hurry up and go, when we are out of the forest, we should be able to see people."


    Chu Mo did not move, his eyes still staring at a certain spot in the forest, he said: "Friends, since you have come, why must you hide?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s determined and serious look, Liu Zian felt that something was amiss, and asked softly: "Is there really someone?"


    Chu Mo glanced at him, then asked back, "Do I look like someone bored enough to talk to the air?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Those who talk to the air are idiots!" Liu Zian shook his head, but then looked up and down at Chu Mo, and confirmed: "You are not stupid!"


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, he could not be bothered with this guy who was either honest, loyal, or scolding people. He continued to look at the forest and said: "Friends, since you don''t want to come out, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo flipped his palm, and the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Bow appeared in his palm.


    He picked up a thin branch from the ground and placed it on the bowstring, then pointed it forward as he faintly emitted a strong sense of power.


    "Are you serious?"


    Seeing that Chu Mo had used a treasure great arch, Liu Zian was shocked.


    He had personally experienced this bow and knew how powerful it was.


    Even though the bow was only equipped with an ordinary wooden stick, its might was not to be underestimated.


    After all, this was a treasure!


    However, even in the face of a treasure great arch, there was still no movement from within the forest. There was not even the chirping of insects or the chirping of birds. It was too quiet.


    At this moment, Liu Zian finally discovered a trace of abnormality.


    Logically speaking, under such a huge suppression from Chu Mo, all the birds in the forest should have been vigilant, they would at least make some noise ¡ª Even a small movement would be fine!


    However, the forest was as silent as a graveyard, deathly silent!


    "Is there really someone inside?"


    Liu Zian faintly felt that it was possible, but he really did not sense any kind of strange Qi, and was completely unable to discern the person''s appearance.


    "He''s really steady. He''s not moving even in this state, he''s quite a character!"


    Staring at the forest, the corners of Chu Mo''s mouth slightly curled up as he praised them a little.


    If it was any other person, even if they did not cower when facing the imposing aura of a treasure great arch, they would at least have some aura undulations. However, the forest ahead was still as silent as before.


    "Alright, in that case, let''s see how long you can last!"


    As his voice fell, Chu Mo''s two fingers fiercely pulled on the bowstring, causing the branches on the bow to instantly become like solid sharp arrow s, with force filling the air and causing the dead leaves on the ground to float and sway.


    "Swoosh!"


    Pine fingers, bowstring, and arrow shot!


    The tree branches whizzed out, and wherever they passed, the leaves and grass along the way, as well as the soil, would all start flying into the forest, bringing along a yellowish smoke and a dragon with them.


    The place that Chu Mo had shot at, was the top of a certain tree!


    The strong power of the sharp arrow and the violent sound of wind and thunder shot into the dense forest of leaves, disappearing without a trace.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    That thin branch that resembled a sharp arrow was like mud sinking into the sea, without the slightest reaction.


    Liu Zian said: "Brother Chu, you must be mistaken, there is no one here!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes were firm as he shook his head and said, "Impossible, there''s definitely someone there!"


    Liu Zian pointed to the quiet forest and said: "How is that possible, look at this, there isn''t any reaction at all. How does it look like there''s people there, you definitely saw wrongly ¡­"


    Halfway through, Liu Zian suddenly stopped as his eyes stared straight at Eldest.


    He saw a thin branch flying towards him.


    Liu Zian recognized that thin branch; it was the thin branch that Chu Mo had shot out earlier.


    However, the thin branch was shooting towards them even faster and more quickly, and actually surpassed the speed that Chu Mo was shooting at before.


    What shocked Liu Zian the most, was that under such a speed, the branch did not even emit a sound as it flew through the air, it just silently and silently shot over.


    "This... How is this possible!? "


    Let alone Liu Zian, even Chu Mo was shocked!


    As someone who had researched long-range archery for a period of time, Chu Mo had once thought of using Silent Arrows for a sneak attack.


    However, after several months of research, he reluctantly gave up.

 C514 Unparalleled archery (2)

    This was because after the sharp arrow left the bow, it would inevitably tear open the air, and would definitely produce a sonic boom, startling the opponent.


    But, right at this moment, Chu Mo actually saw the silent arrow!


    This arrow was truly silent.


    If Chu Mo was not staring straight at the arrow, he would not even have sensed the existence of the sharp arrow.


    Regardless of whether the person in the forest had used his hand to throw the arrow, or the bowstring, it clearly showed just how powerful the other person was.


    This person was so powerful!


    Chu Mo admitted defeat!


    The branches were like sharp arrow s, shooting at him explosively!


    Of course, Chu Mo could block this arrow, but he did not. Instead, he looked at it seriously, wanting to understand the principle of silence.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing the persistent Chu Mo, Liu Zian had no choice but to take a step forward and punch out.


    However, Liu Zian was forced to take a small step back.


    However, this was not the end!


    At this moment, another two shadows flew out from the forest.


    Very quickly, Liu Zian saw clearly that they were two arrows!


    Different from the previous branches, the two arrows this time were genuine feather arrow s!


    From this, it could be seen that the person in the forest was also a person that used the bow.


    Moreover, this person''s archery was definitely stronger than Chu Mo by a little.


    archery, peerless!


    "What two arrows!"


    Liu Zian bent his knees, twisted his waist, and threw a punch!


    His fists were like dragons emerging from the sea. They surged out, piercing through the clear sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists and the two arrows collided, and two explosive sounds boomed at the same time, as though they were one.


    The two arrows suddenly shattered, turning into streams of sawdust that scattered down.


    Liu Zian''s legs plowed two deep marks into the ground, and his body was pushed back by more than three meters.


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, an extremely sharp whistle sounded.


    The hissing sound was very thin!


    But, to the two, it was like a clap of thunder in their ears, deafening them.


    Raising their heads, Chu Mo and Liu Zian saw another arrow!


    This arrow was no longer silent!


    The whistling of the arrows was so wild, so arrogant and so tyrannical.


    This arrow seemed to be stating a fact.


    Even if you hear this arrow, you will still not be able to dodge it.


    Of course, with Chu Mo''s speed, he could have easily dodged the arrow, but he did not dodge.


    He wanted to see how strong this arrow was!


    As for Liu Zian, it was unknown if he truly could not dodge or if he did not want to, but he had moved.


    With a leap, Liu Zian punched out with his fist. As the Spiritual Energy surged, it was as if he was holding onto a golden sun, breaking through the air and rushing towards the sharp arrow.


    "Rumble!"


    When the heavy fist and the sharp arrow met, the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded forth.


    Suddenly, Liu Zian felt a strong and indescribable force from the sharp arrow that had exploded, causing him to fly out. He somersaulted in the air, and after landing on the ground, he actually glided back a few steps, and only then was he able to stabilize his body.


    "This person''s arrows are so powerful!"


    Liu Zian shook his right fist that was slightly in pain from the shock, and a few lines of blood could be seen on the blade of the tiger.


    Chu Mo looked at Liu Zian, smiled slightly, and said: "How is it? Now do you believe it? I told you there were people there! "


    Liu Zian''s face turned serious, and asked: "When did it happen?"


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "About two days ago!"


    Liu Zian was shocked in his heart, and said in disbelief: "Two days ago? I didn''t notice it? "


    Liu Zian was very confident in his own strength.


    As an expert at the peak of the intentionality, Liu Zian was confident that he would not be picked up by others without anyone noticing. However, what happened this time was sufficient proof that the person in the forest didn''t get discovered even after following him for two days.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zian felt depressed and ashamed.


    From this alone, he couldn''t compare to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo patted Liu Zian''s shoulder and said seriously: "Actually, it''s not your fault. It''s mainly because the other party is too crafty and has been maintaining an effective attack range all along, that''s why you didn''t notice it. I don''t think you''d have missed it if he''d been closer. "


    Liu Zian looked at Chu Mo, and said: "However, you actually felt his existence!"


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said: "I am just a little stronger than you in terms of spiritual force, that''s all. Furthermore, when I discovered him, I relied on some external forces, so I am nothing."


    These words were not humble, but the truth.


    Two days ago, Chu Mo did not really feel the existence of the people in the forest, he only felt that something was amiss ¡ª it was an intuition formed from his many years of experience.


    In order to test his own intuition and to prevent others from thinking about him silently, Chu Mo for the first time borrowed the spiritual force of the cute little squirrel, and only then did he sense the existence of the other party, and locked onto that person.


    From this, it could be seen that the person in the forest was very strong, to the point of forcing Chu Mo to use Xiao Song, the great killing tool of the spiritual force.


    After Chu Mo and Liu Zian''s silence, the entire plaza once again quieted down.


    Without the whistling of the arrows, the forest once again fell into a deathly stillness, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Liu Zian did not think like before, and said loudly: "Friends, after fighting for half a day, it should be time to come out!"


    "Hua Hua ¡­"


    As the branches swayed, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. Slowly, a towering tree floated down and landed on the ground.


    This person was dressed in black, and he held a bow in his hand. He carried an arrow quiver on his back as he raised his head, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful face.


    This, this was actually a Young girls!

 C515 Saber Intent Reappearance (1)

    Young girls!?


    It was actually a Young girls!?


    The Master who were so domineering and unbridled with their amazing archery skills earlier, was actually a Young girls!?


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked at each other, as they found it hard to believe!


    However, when the truth was placed in front of them, they couldn''t help but believe it!


    Seeing Young girls and the long bow in her hands, Chu Mo and Yue Shan finally recovered from the shock. She suddenly thought of something and smiled at each other.


    Such a strong Young girls, wasn''t that the third teammate they were looking for?


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Mo stepped forward, smiled, and greeted his.


    The girl was not good!


    Seeing Chu Mo taking a step forward, the girl took a step back, maintaining the same distance as before.


    This distance was about five Zhang!


    This was the distance at which her archery skills could unleash the greatest amount of power!


    This was the best distance for her to attack and retreat!


    It was very obvious that the Young girls was very cautious!


    Regarding this, Chu Mo was not surprised.


    For a archer with a long range, pulling apart the distance between them and their opponent was understandable.


    The advantage of archer, was distance!


    Chu Mo was well aware of this point, which was why he respected the Young girls so much.


    Young girls''s expression did not change as he looked at Liu Zian and him quietly, not saying a word.


    Chu Mo opened his mouth again, and asked: "Miss, how do I address you?"


    "¡­"


    The Young girls was silent!


    Chu Mo did not mind, and laughed lightly as he introduced himself: "I am Chu Mo, this is my Friends, Liu Zian. If Miss does not mind, we can hand over my Friends!"


    "¡­"


    Young girls was still silent!


    Chu Mo was neither in a hurry nor impatient, he continued, "If we keep going forward, we should be leaving the forest soon. Does Miss intend to keep following us like this?"


    "¡­"


    Young girls still did not speak!


    Chu Mo''s smile was still as calm as water, and he said: "If this lady likes it, then continue to follow me! However, what was the point in following him like this? I think in these few days, you probably haven''t gotten a single spatial imprint! "


    "¡­"


    Young girls was still silent, but his expression changed very slightly when Chu Mo mentioned the four words "spatial imprint".


    It was very obvious that she still cared a lot about the spatial imprint!


    In other words, she cared a lot about this exam!


    As long as there was something that they cared about, it would be easy!


    Chu Mo smiled as he looked Young girls in the eye, and said: "I have a suggestion, which is to let the lady snatch the spatial imprint, and also guarantee that you can pass this assessment. I wonder if the young lady would be interested to listen to it?"


    "¡­"


    Young girls still did not reply, but his eyes had clearly lit up.


    Chu Mo continued to speak, as though he was talking to himself, and said: "It''s simple, young lady and I will form a team! I can assure you that if the three of us join forces, we will definitely be able to pass this year''s student recruitment examination! "


    "¡­"


    This time, the Young girls was even more silent. Her eyebrows slightly knitted, as if she was thinking about something.


    This time, the silence lasted for a long time!


    Even Chu Mo was a little worried that the Young girls had fallen asleep!


    Liu Zian, who had been patient for a long time, had almost run out of patience. He said to Chu Mo: "From the beginning till now, she did not say a single word!"


    Chu Mo nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Liu Zian seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he still couldn''t help but say it out loud, "Then have you thought of a possibility? Perhaps, she is a mute? "


    Chu Mo thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think so!"


    Liu Zian asked: "What doesn''t seem like it?"


    Chu Mo pointed to the peerless complexion of the Young girls and asked: "How can there be such a beautiful mute?"


    Liu Zian was slightly taken aback, then said: "Are you discriminating against mutes?"


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I just think that since she''s so beautiful, it would be a pity if she''s mute!"


    Liu Zian understood and said: "In other words, you just hoped in your heart that she wasn''t a mute!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "This was originally a very beautiful wish, but after hearing you say it, why does it seem so wretched?"


    Liu Zian said: "Actually, I also hope that she isn''t a mute so that we can at least have a good conversation. However, she has been silent this entire time. It''s really because ¡­ "


    "I''m not dumb!"


    Just then, a voice sounded out, interrupting Liu Zian''s words.


    This voice obviously came from the Young girls.


    However, this voice was not as delicate and crisp as a normal Young girls voice. Instead, it was slightly hoarse, as if it was not used to hearing it for a long time.

 C516 Saber Intent Reappearance (2)

    Liu Zian was startled, he looked at the Young girls opposite him and said: "You really know how to speak!"


    "I''ve already told you!"


    Chu Mo glanced at Liu Zian, and then said to the Young girls: "Miss, since you''ve spoken, then you should have considered this far enough. How about it? Do you agree with my suggestion? "


    Young girls''s lips slightly parted as he spat out two words: "Prove it!"


    Chu Mo did not understand, and asked: "Prove what?"


    The Young girls said: "This proves that you are confident that you can pass the examination!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "My lady originally wanted us to prove her strength. After the sparring before, I think you already have a rough understanding of it!"


    Young girls shook his head and replied with golden words, "It''s not enough!"


    "Is it not enough? "Alright then!" Chu Mo nodded, looked at Liu Zian at the side, and said: "Brother Liu, will you come, or will I?"


    Liu Zian thought for a while, then said: "Let me do it!"


    With that, Liu Zian took a step forward, and with a roar, his Qi overflowed, causing the withered leaves to dance in the air, and revealed a tyrannical Qi.


    Seeing that, the Young girls pulled his bow back without hesitation, nocked an arrow and nocked it on the bow, and pointed at Liu Zian.


    "Bring it on!"


    With a loud shout, Liu Zian''s body rushed out like a flying stone with an imposing manner.


    Young girls''s expression did not change as he let go of his finger and shot out an arrow.


    "Swoosh!"


    Amidst the sharp cry, the feather arrow broke through the air and with lightning speed, it suddenly appeared in front of Liu Zian.


    Liu Zian''s right hand clenched into a fist as the Spiritual Energy surged forth. It exploded on the feather arrow like a blazing sun.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled thunder sound rang out, and a tyrannical power fluctuation surged out.


    Liu Zian forcefully smashed through the feather arrow, causing wood shavings to float in the air. Under the brilliant image of the Spiritual Energy, it was like snowflakes dancing in the air.


    As the wooden splinters came out, Liu Zian remained domineering but his speed had clearly decreased.


    Very clearly, he had received the strong impact of the sharp arrow!


    "Swoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Swish!"


    Three more arrows shot out at this moment.


    The three arrows formed a single line, like three stars in the night sky, forming a row.


    This, was the legendary Tristar Rosette!


    In the competition at Tang Family, Chu Mo had once performed a similar archery technique, but he had relied on the spiritual force to execute this move, it could be considered an imitation.


    However, at this time, there was not the slightest bit of spiritual force on the three sharp arrow of Young girls.


    In other words, this was the true Tristar Rosette!


    This Young girls actually knew the long-lost unique archery technique.


    The Tristar Rosette Arrows flew over.


    The third arrow suddenly sped up, and like a shooting star, it fiercely collided with the second arrow.


    Suddenly, the third arrow exploded and produced an explosive force that caused the second arrow to fly forward at an even faster speed, directly colliding with the first arrow.


    Just like before, the second arrow also exploded, the impact whistling through the air, causing the first arrow to instantly reach an extreme speed, and in an instant, arrived in front of Liu Zian.


    Sensing the extremely fast and terrifying aura, Liu Zian was shocked, and immediately stopped in his tracks.


    However, he did not retreat.


    Stretching out his hand, a handful of large knife suddenly appeared in Liu Zian''s hand.


    This blade looked very ordinary. Whether it was the handle or the blade, whether it was length or width, it was no different from a normal blade.


    However, the moment this blade appeared, Chu Mo actually felt a profound aura fluctuate outwards.


    "A treasure!"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s eyes shrunk as he recognized the rank of this blade.


    That''s right, this saber was a treasure weapon!


    Tang Xiaodao had promised to provide Liu Zian with a treasure large knife, and he had done it.


    With the treasure in his hand, Liu Zian''s eyes shone with a bright light.


    Lifting up the large knife, his wrist lightly trembled, and then released a sound of a blade resonating.


    When the cry of the blade came out, Liu Zian''s imposing manner violently erupted right after. It was as if he was a war god looking down on the world, giving off a feeling as if he was the ultimate heaven and earth.


    This knife would definitely be very strong!


    Spiritual Energy suddenly surged out, the golden light in her eyes shot out from Liu Zian''s body, it was warm and beautiful, it''s might was vast and mighty, shining through everything.


    The treasured blade trembled, and the Gold spiritual energy flowed out like a stream. From all over Liu Zian''s body, it rushed towards the tip of the blade, and condensed into blade beams that were three meters long.


    He raised his hand and the blade fell!


    The saber light flashed as if it was a bolt of lightning, slicing through the void.


    With a "Peng" sound, the blade fell!


    Suddenly, a saber shadow whizzed out from the treasured saber, exuding a domineering aura.


    This blade image was exactly the same as the treasured blade in Liu Zian''s hand!


    However, the shadow of the blade was a bit illusionary, and it was obvious that it wasn''t a physical object.


    However, even so, the aura exuded from the blade shadow was still peerless, just like a shocking rainbow. With the power of God''s Punishment, it cut through the void, falling straight down.


    "Saber Intent!"


    Seeing the blade image, Chu Mo laughed indifferently, a look of confidence flashing past his eyes.


    Liu Zian, who had unleashed the blade intent, was definitely the strongest Liu Zian. Even the legendary Tristar Rosette was not a match for him.


    Liu Zian''s eyes were like stars, his blade force slashed down, the blade image slashed towards the incoming feather arrow.


    "Rumble!"


    The blade shadow and the sharp arrow met, the powerful force exploding out with a sound of thunder.


    The strong feather arrow exploded with a loud bang, churning up endless energy waves that engulfed Liu Zian.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom!"


    Following a series of tremors, the energy tide and the Arrows''s wood shavings swirled in the air. A section of the blade broke out, cleaning the surroundings.


    Liu Zian rushed out, his eyes becoming brighter, as though the stars were being destroyed.


    Suddenly, a great gale arose!

 C517 Baili and Nanmen (1)

    A strong wind was blowing!


    Withered leaves danced in the air as afterimages suddenly appeared and whistled out.


    Liu Zian shot forward with his blade intent, the blade image cutting through the clear sky like a shocking rainbow as it swept towards Young girls.


    The Young girls quickly retreated, and his longbow was once again filled to the brim. Under Chu Mo''s shocked gaze, he took out four feather arrow s from the quiver behind him, and nocked them onto his bowstring.


    "She ¡­" Could it be that we need to shoot out four arrows at the same time?! "


    Seeing Young girls''s actions, Chu Mo gasped in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    How much strength would be needed to fire four arrows at the same time!


    And, how was she going to control these four Arrows!?


    In the next moment, Chu Mo had an answer!


    Young girls did not intend to control the four arrows at all, he just shot them all at once.


    "Swoosh!"


    Four arrows shot out, and the air suddenly shattered.


    Wherever the Arrows went, the trees along the way would be hit by a violent hurricane. They would sway one after the other, as if they were going to turn upside down.


    And on the Arrows''s path, the grass and wet mud were all lifted up and sent flying together with the sharp arrow towards Liu Zian.


    These four arrows were really powerful!


    Facing such a powerful arrow technique, even Liu Zian who was holding onto a treasure had a solemn expression.


    In his life, he had met quite a few opponents, but the only one that could compare to the current Young girls was Chu Mo, who had used his full strength.


    At this point, Liu Zian had no choice but to fight with all his might.


    The saber light shone resplendently in the air as the energy behind the saber shadow surged violently. It shattered the space and appeared out of nowhere, exuding an incomparably domineering aura.


    Liu Zian rushed forward resolutely, instigating several blade shadows that whistled, fiercely slashing down and into the four arrows.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, two powerful energy waves exploded at the same place, producing a thunderous sound.


    A terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions like a raging sea, causing all the surrounding trees to collapse. The dense forest instantly turned into an empty space.


    In the empty space, a strong energy spread out in all directions. Sand and stone danced wildly, and smoke covered the sky, as if it was the end of the world.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Zian''s body flew backwards, drawing a beautiful arc in the air before landing back on the ground.


    At this time, he was only half a meter away from Chu Mo!


    In other words, his previous attacks and attacks were all useless, and he was unable to even get close to the opposing Young girls.


    The thing that made Liu Zian the most depressed was that his body was in a mess as it suffered from the impact of an inner strength. Blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth, staining his clothes red.


    "This Young girls is so strong!"


    Liu Zian raised his head, his eyes cold as he looked at the Young girls in the distance.


    At this time, Young girls also did not feel well.


    It was very obvious that Young girls''s face was slightly pale. It was very clear that he had exhausted a large amount of his energy, and even suffered from the backlash.


    Chu Mo was even more acutely aware that blood was dripping from the palm of Young girls''s left hand that was wielding the bow. It was obvious that he was under too much strain and had sustained some injuries.


    From the looks of it, what Liu Zian had done before wasn''t entirely useless.


    Although he had not approached the Young girls at all, he had forced his opponent to fight with all his might, and had even received light injuries.


    Judging from the looks of it, the two of them did not have much of an advantage over them.


    However, this was not the result that Liu Zian wanted to see.


    "Again!"


    With a loud shout, Liu Zian brandished his blade again, preparing to rush out.


    Chu Mo stretched out his hand to stop Liu Zian, and said: "Brother Liu, it''s about time!"


    Liu Zian was surprised for a moment, and said: "You don''t need to win against her?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "It is obvious that she is very strong. If we were to truly determine the victor, I am afraid that we will have to fight to the death. In that case, one of you will definitely be seriously injured, or even both of you will be injured. After all, we have to prove that we are qualified to form a team with her, not to truly defeat her. "


    Hearing that, Liu Zian nodded his head, retracting his Qi, and dispersing the blade image.


    Chu Mo looked at Young girls and asked: "Miss, is it okay now? I think, Brother Liu has already proven our strength. "


    Young girls said: "He passed, what about you?"


    Chu Mo was slightly taken aback, and said: "Do I need proof as well?"


    The Young girls did not speak, and only nodded seriously.


    Chu Mo laughed and asked: Then how do I prove it?


    Without a second word, Young girls shot an arrow.


    This arrow was as fast as a shooting star. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived.


    Chu Mo stood still and did not move, as if he did not see the arrow.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sharp arrow finally arrived and actually shot into Chu Mo''s body with unstoppable force, passing through his body as if it didn''t meet any obstruction.

 C518 Baili and Nanmen (2)

    There was not a single drop of blood on this arrow.


    How strange!


    In broad daylight, there was a reasonable explanation for even the strangest thing.


    At least, Liu Zian understood it!


    He watched in shock as Chu Mo suddenly took a step to the right when the sharp arrow was about to hit him, dodging the sharp arrow just in time.


    In the next moment, his body flashed back once more, and he stood in his original position.


    Because these two movements were simply too fast, it gave others a feeling that Chu Mo had never moved at all.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Chu Mo, the sharp arrow had shot into a tree. It produced an intense explosive force that directly smashed the thick tree trunk into pieces.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful this arrow was!


    However, Chu Mo completely ignored this arrow, and easily dodged it, which showed just how powerful he was.


    Although Chu Mo''s way of dealing with it was a little tricky, but to be able to avoid the Young girls sharp arrow easily at such a critical moment, it showed that Chu Mo had the strength to avoid the in close combat.


    And once the archer was close to them, the result would be unimaginable.


    Young girls slowly woke up from his shock and said seriously: "You''re very strong!"


    "It''s just that I''m more proficient in movement techniques." Chu Mo laughed and asked: "Miss, are you satisfied with the strength of the two of us now?"


    Young girls nodded and did not say anything else.


    Chu Mo asked: "Then what do you think of my previous suggestion? If you form a team with the two of us, it should not be a problem for you to pass the examination. "


    "Alright!"


    Young girls responded as he slowly walked forward. He finally gave up on the fifteen meter distance between them and stopped in front of Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo looked at the beautiful Young girls and asked: "Miss, may I know how to address you?"


    Young girls''s lips slightly opened, and said: "Baili Erzhen!"


    Chu Mo cupped his fists and said: "So it''s Lady Bai!"


    Baili Erzhen looked at him, and corrected him: "My surname is Baili!"


    "Oh, so it''s Lady Baili!"


    Chu Mo was not embarrassed at all and continued to speak: "With Lady Baili joining us, we have finally gathered all our Team, let''s move out!"


    Baili Erzhen asked: "Why should I listen to you?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I will listen to you!"


    Baili Erzhen shook her head and pointed to Liu Zian.


    In terms of realm, Liu Zian was at the peak of the intentionality, so he was much stronger than Chu Mo.


    In terms of age, Liu Zian was slightly older.


    Therefore, Baili Erzhen was curious as to why it was Chu Mo who had spoken.


    Liu Zian laughed, pointed at Chu Mo and said: "I can''t beat him, and although I''m an idiot, in terms of experience, I am inferior to him. So, if Miss doesn''t mind, I still want to listen to Chu Mo."


    Hearing that, Baili Erzhen nodded and no longer said anything.


    It was obvious that this Young girls really didn''t like to talk. Unless absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t even bother to say a single word.


    With regards to this kind of personality, Chu Mo didn''t mind at all. In any case, he wasn''t some chatterbox, and with Liu Zian here, he didn''t lack people to talk to.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Mo waved and took the lead to walk towards the south.


    Liu Zian followed and said: "Are we still going to continue hunting Magical Beast?!"


    Chu Mo said: "No need, we are now a three-man team, in terms of strength, we should not be weaker than any Team in this space, we can start to rob them."


    "Alright!"


    Liu Zian was extremely excited!


    After enduring for a few days, they could finally snatch him away.


    Behind the two of them, the corners of Baili Erzhen''s mouth slightly curled up as her eyes faintly revealed a fervent look.


    "Seems like Chu Mo is preparing to leave the forest to snatch the people!"


    In the lobby of the ancient city in Star Academy, Tang Xiaodao observed Chu Mo''s movements through the light screen and said slowly.


    Tang Xialan nodded his head, and said: "We have endured for two or three days, it''s about time that he went to snatch the imprint, if not, he would be far behind everyone else."


    Tang Ruoxi said: "The main reason is because Chu Mo has finally found a third person to form his team. If that''s the case, his strength will not be weaker than the other Team s."


    Mo Mingxuan took over and said, "Indeed. I have to say, the Young girls they are looking for is truly tyrannical, and it is a rarely seen ranged archer. In that battle environment, they undoubtedly have a great advantage. "


    Tang Xiaodao agreed and said: "Now, if they want to snatch someone else''s spatial imprint, they would normally be in a state of wandering fighting in the early stages. They don''t need to go head to head with others, with a archer to suppress them remotely, it''s true that they can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Mo Mingxuan was a little curious and asked: "Logically speaking, with how exquisite that lady''s archery is, he shouldn''t be a normal person. He should be very famous, have you heard of this person?"


    Tang Xiaodao and the rest all shook their heads, and said: "Amongst the archer we know, the strongest is only that Chu Mo fellow. I have indeed never heard of such a secret Young girls. "


    "Her name is Baili Erzhen!"


    At this moment, someone in the hall slowly spoke.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and realised that the person speaking was a skinny Teenage.


    The Teenage looked normal and unremarkable, but his eyes were flickering with a profound light, which revealed a strong Qi, giving people a feeling that they should not be underestimated.


    Of course, no one could be underestimated if one could obtain a Entries that could not be tested and entered this place.


    Tang Xiaodao cupped his fists and asked: "Brother, how should I address you?"


    Teenage also cupped his fist and said: "Nanmen Guanyu!"


    "So it''s Brother Nanmen!" Tang Xiaodao nodded his head and asked: "Seems like Brother Nan Men knows this Lady Baili?"


    Nanmen Guanyu''s words did not stop there, he said: "I have lost to her before!"

 C519 Northern Wasteland Genius (1)

    The moment he said this, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Nanmen Guanyu, he had actually lost to Baili Erzhen before.


    Although no one was familiar with Nanmen Guanyu, they knew one thing for sure, and that was that he held the Entries s that could not be tested.


    From the Star Academy''s point of view, anyone who had the ability to obtain the Entries s that could not be tested was an expert from a region. They were definitely not easy to deal with, otherwise, they would not have been able to avoid the test.


    However, such a genius Teenage who didn''t take any exams had actually lost to a Young girls who was taking the exams.


    In such a contrast, everyone was shocked.


    Nanmen Guanyu looked at the expressions of the people in the hall and said: "I know what all of you are thinking.


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "I don''t think so. After all, Brother Nan Gong is here and no one dares to say that he can beat you."


    This was the truth!


    From Tang Xiaodao''s senses, Nanmen Guanyu''s Qi was extremely dense, his strength was extremely strong, and there were not many people who dared to say that they would definitely win.


    Nanmen Guanyu shook his head and said: "Young Master Tang is too kind, although our south gate is proud, we do not dare to compare with Tang Family Dao."


    Tang Xiaodao looked at the Teenage with interest and exclaimed, "I never thought that Brother Nanmen would actually recognize me!"


    Nanmen Guanyu said: "We are all future classmates, so we naturally need to put some thought into it."


    "That''s true!"


    Tang Xiaodao smiled and nodded, then said: "However, Brother Nan Men shouldn''t be a nameless person, why have I never heard of him? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious. "


    Nanmen Guanyu said: "Because Baili Erzhen and I are both from the Northern Wasteland, you two naturally wouldn''t know each other."


    Northern Wasteland!?


    Hearing these two words, everyone in the hall was shocked once more.


    The Northern Wasteland, as its name implied, was a wasteland located at the north of Empire.


    Unlike the Central Plains, the living conditions in the Northern Wastelands were extremely harsh. There were no lush forests, no vast rivers, only endless plains and barren deserts.


    The harsh environment, the nurturing of strong people.


    Under the training of that environment, the people of Northern Wasteland were all very strong and tenacious ¡­ Its ability to survive was even stronger than normal people.


    Therefore, with the same strength, Northern Wasteland people were usually much stronger than the Central Wasteland people.


    What they were strong about was not their combat experience or their style of fighting, but their spirit of never admitting defeat and their determination to persevere to the death.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people of the Central Plains, the people of the Northern Wasteland were not to be trifled with.


    This was because they were like wild wolves on the prairie. As long as they had prey in their sights, they wouldn''t easily let go until their opponents were crippled or even killed.


    Tang Xiaodao was also surprised, but he quickly reacted, and said sternly: "So you are a Ranker from the Northern Wasteland, I am truly disrespectful!"


    At the same time, Tang Xiaodao finally understood why the surnames of these two people were so strange.


    Nanmen Guanyu shook his head, and said: "The strong cannot be considered, compared to the geniuses in the Central Plains, there are still many that are inferior!"


    "Brother Nanmen is too modest!"


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "In the Northern Wastelands, there must be something extraordinary about Brother Nan Men to be able to stand out."


    Nanmen Guanyu said: "In terms of talent, Baili Erzhen is a true genius. Compared to her, I''m still a lot weaker. "


    Through Nanmen Guanyu''s introduction, everyone gradually got to know Baili Erzhen.


    Baili Erzhen, the genius Young girls of the Northern Wasteland. When she was ten years old, she had already stepped into the intentionality realm.


    Such a talented Young girls was the idol of everyone in the Northern Wasteland.


    If she continued to cultivate like this, not only would she become a genius of the Northern Wasteland, her name would also shake the entire Empire, and even the place where she could reach the peak of the martial way, making her name known throughout the continent.


    However, just at this time, Baili Erzhen''s cultivation speed suddenly slowed down.


    It was so slow that it couldn''t even be compared to an ordinary person.


    From the age of ten to sixteen, for the entire six years, Baili Erzhen''s cultivation did not progress an inch, and stayed at the intentionality all the way until now.


    In the eyes of the original genius Young girls, the proud daughter of the Northern Wasteland was suddenly lonely.


    Fortunately, in the spring of this year, a Daoist Cloud Traveller passed through the Northern Wasteland and met Baili Erzhen on his way. He was able to tell at first glance that there was something abnormal with the Young girls.


    It turned out that the stagnation of the Young girls realm was due to poison rather than the envy of the heavens.

 C520 Northern Wasteland Genius (2)

    That''s right, the plot was just that unlucky.


    Some people were jealous of the talent of the Young girls, and the poison had obstructed her development.


    After being saved by Daoist Yunyou, Baili Erzhen''s body finally returned to normal. Her cultivation progress was at a thousand miles per day and in just two months, she advanced from the intentionality to the peak of the intentionality.


    As a First Day Genius of the Baili Family, Baili Erzhen was naturally qualified to obtain one of the two s from the Northern Wasteland that were not allowed to try.


    However, she chose to give up and resolutely decided to participate in the Star Academy''s admissions assessment.


    The reason was simple. She wanted to prove to everyone that she was still the genius Young girls, and also the Northern Wasteland First Day Genius ¡ª She did not need to be exempted from the test.


    "What a tyrannical woman!"


    After listening to Nanmen Guanyu''s explanation, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    An expert was unrivalled, Baili Erzhen''s confidence was strong enough to ignore anything in the world.


    She was her, the unique her!


    Nanmen Guanyu spoke again, and said: "Other than this reason, the people of the Northern Wasteland have another conjecture, and that is that Baili Erzhen thinks that the person who poisoned herself should be the Mortal Core Freshmen of the Star Academy. She wants revenge, and wants to stop the other party from entering the Star Academy."


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaodao couldn''t help but look at the screen of light, and muttered: "Chu Mo, randomly taking in a member, seems like a god that isn''t to be trifled with!"


    did not mind if the Great God was not a great god.


    The only thing he cared about was to let the three of them pass the Star Academy''s examination.


    Of course, if possible, Chu Mo wouldn''t reject being able to achieve better results.


    Thinking about this, Chu Mo slowly walked forward, bringing Liu Zian and the taciturn Baili Erzhen wandering within the forest, all the way to the south.


    After walking for more than two hours, Baili Erzhen didn''t even say a single word. She didn''t even make any sounds like sighing or coughing.


    "Lady Baili, you seem to be very quiet!"


    Chu Mo could no longer hold it in, and asked with some curiosity.


    Hearing that, Baili Erzhen looked at Chu Mo, her expression indicating that she did not want anyone to get close, his meaning was extremely clear ¡ª It had nothing to do with you!


    Chu Mo coughed, concealing his embarrassment, he raised his head to look at the sunset and said: "It''s dark, let''s rest here today!"


    Liu Zian didn''t object, but Baili Erzhen still didn''t speak, so it should be true that they didn''t have any objections either. The three of them stopped here and set up the bonfire s in the forest.


    After beating a few wild chickens and sprinkling some seasonings on top of the bonfire, it could be considered delicious.


    Baili Erzhen took the chicken drumstick that Chu Mo passed to him, and began to gnaw on it. It did not look elegant, but it was also very satisfying, giving people a feeling of harmony and naturalness.


    Chu Mo did not plan to bother with this lady anymore. He turned to Liu Zian and said, "Brother Liu, congratulations.


    As Liu Zian gnawed on the chicken, he laughed foolishly and said, "This is all thanks to you, Brother Chu!"


    Chu Mo was startled, and puzzledly asked: "Me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Zian nodded, and said: "If it wasn''t for your suggestion, I wouldn''t even have thought to rely on the Three Young Master s. If it''s not so, let alone this time''s Star Academy examination, it would be even more impossible for me to obtain this treasure. "


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "That''s because you''re strong. That guy, Tang Xiaodao, is a bit more pampered, and does not want his talent to be buried."


    "That''s just luck!"


    Liu Zian said with relief: "Look at Tu Fei, in terms of strength, he is much stronger than me. However, he is not a Entries that has been tested by the Star Academy. He remembered that on the way to Star Academy, Miss Tang Xialan had once said that the three Young Master s must have paid a heavy price to get this Entries for me. This isn''t all, in order to increase my strength, Third Young Master actually painstakingly brought me a treasure large knife that suits me. Looks like I won''t be able to repay what I owe Third Young Master in this lifetime. "


    "You don''t have to think like that!"


    Chu Mo smiled as he shook his head: "Although Tu Fei is stronger than you, his talent is not as good as yours. After all, very few people could comprehend Saber Intent at this age. In the entire Tang Family, other than Tang Xiaodao, only you would be able to accomplish such a feat. If such a genius were to be buried, wouldn''t it be a pity? "


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo said: "As for the price he paid to win over the Entries s and bestow them to you, you can believe that he was just trying to win over the hearts and minds of others. Furthermore, I can tell you with certainty that even though he didn''t think like that, your heart has already been bribed by him, right? "


    Liu Zian smiled calmly and said, "To be able to follow such a Young Master, my entire life would be worth it!"


    Chu Mo patted his shoulder, and said: "Don''t say it so quickly, your life is still far away!"


    "Shh!"


    Just then, Baili Erzhen who was at the side suddenly shushed them and made a gesture to keep quiet.


    Then, without a second word, she got up and left. She instantly disappeared into the boundless night.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking in the direction that Baili Erzhen disappeared in, Liu Zian was puzzled.


    Chu Mo''s ears trembled, his expression changed, and he said softly: "Someone is coming!"


    "Someone''s here?"


    Liu Zian was stunned for a moment. After a few breaths, he finally felt a presence heading his way.


    From the reaction of this time, it was possible to easily determine the order of the strength of the three. First it was Baili Erzhen, then it was Chu Mo, and lastly it was Liu Zian.


    Baili Erzhen, was actually ranked first!?


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This Young girls seemed to be much stronger than what he displayed!

 C521 archery Suppression (1)

    The stars were twinkling, and the night breeze was slightly chilly.


    In the forest, other than the crackling sounds of the bonfire s, there was no other sound.


    In the pitch-black forest, the group of bonfire was like a star in the night sky, guiding the tourists in their direction.


    It was not that Chu Mo did not think of destroying the bonfire, but it was already too late.


    Following the messy sound of leaves falling under their feet, the branches in front of them shook, and their shadows moved under the starlight. Three human figures pierced through the forest and appeared in front of the bonfire.


    These are three Teenage s!


    These were obviously the three Teenage s!


    In the Star Academy''s assessment, only Teenage had entered this place. After a few days of searching, the Teenage had long formed a three-man team.


    As for the purpose of the Teenage coming here, it was naturally not to stay for the night or to beg for food.


    "Hand over the spatial imprint!"


    The Teenage s were very direct, condescendingly spoke, very arrogant.


    Of course they had the right to be arrogant when fighting three against two.


    However, who wasn''t one of them?


    Although Chu Mo''s group of three had disappeared, that did not hinder Chu Mo''s confident attitude. He said: "I say, it''s not good to rob them in the middle of the night, right?"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and hand over your things, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit!"


    On the other side of Teenage, there was a guy with a bad temper who scolded him as if there was a funeral in his house.


    Chu Mo was too lazy to lower himself to the man, he looked at the Teenage in the middle of the trio and said: "Up till now, the two of us have not even walked out of the forest, and have not seen a single person along the way, we have basically gained nothing! I say, bro, we should at least wait until after we steal someone else away! "


    Teenage, the leader of the group, shook his head and said: "No need, just hand over your spatial imprint s!"


    The corner of Chu Mo''s eyes slightly narrowed, and said: "If that''s the case, won''t that mean the two of us will lose our qualifications to continue participating in the assessment?"


    That person sneered, "You''re not stupid!"


    Chu Mo stretched and twisted his neck, then said: "So that means there''s nothing more to talk about?"


    That explosive temper of his spoke again, his voice was like a loud bell. He roared, "Talk about your sister! With just the two of you, what qualifications do you have to talk to us?"


    "This year''s Freshmen is truly a mix of good and bad, to think that there would still be someone with such low standards!"


    Chu Mo sighed, looked at his explosive temper and coldly said: "To be honest, I have a bad temper, but in order to not hurt your feelings, I have to tolerate you for a long time! However, seeing that you like to swear so much, I feel that it''s necessary to discipline you on behalf of your parents! "


    Hearing that, the guy with a bad temper laughed exaggeratedly. He laughed until he was up and down, and only after a long time did he stop and say, "Discipline? With just you? "


    "With just me!"


    Chu Mo''s lower body did not move as he continued to sit beside the bonfire.


    However, his upper body moved!


    His left hand formed a fist, as if he was holding a bow.


    He twisted his waist and his right hand slightly pulled back until it reached his shoulder. It looked like he had pulled out a full bow.


    If he had placed a bow between Chu Mo''s hands, he would have pulled the bow to shoot an arrow.


    However, the current him didn''t have a bow or an arrow, making him look somewhat ridiculous.


    Therefore, that person burst into laughter and scolded: "Kid, I think you have become an idiot, hahahaha ¡­" "Stop being so f * cking mysterious. Quickly hand the thing over, and I will spare your life."


    Chu Mo''s expression became solemn, and said: "You''re sparing my life? I think you should beg me to spare you! "If not, you will not have the chance to regret this arrow I shot out."


    "What a joke. Come on, shoot! Shoot over here!"


    The hot-tempered guy pointed to his chest and said, "I want to see how you, who have no bow or arrow, are going to shoot me."


    "Alright, then I''ll shoot!"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly as the two fingers on his right hand suddenly released, as if he had released the bowstring.


    It was just that, in the end, it was only an image!


    No bowstring, no arrows!


    Chu Mo''s hand had indeed loosened, but there was nothing in it, not even the slightest breeze.


    "Kid, have you gone stupid? Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    The contempt and pity in his eyes was undisguised, as if he was looking at an idiot. He said: "I really don''t understand, how a fool like you entered this space, do you think that anyone can come to Star Academy? "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    However, at this moment, the explosive laughter abruptly stopped and his expression suddenly turned grave.

 C522 archery Suppression (2)

    He suddenly felt a great danger assaulting his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he decided to listen to his intuition and took a step to the side.


    ''Chi la! ''A piercing sound was as if a piece of white paper was being torn apart.


    A feather arrow s, from who knows where, ruthlessly shot into the body of the bad-tempered Teenage and came out straight from his back, an arrow sticking out from his chest.


    This arrow was only about the size of a fingernail away from his heart.


    If he hadn''t reflexively moved a step to the side, this arrow would have definitely hit his heart and taken his life.


    This arrow came from the back, so it was naturally not shot by Chu Mo.


    Furthermore, Chu Mo did not have the ability to shoot this kind of silent arrow.


    The one who shot the arrow was of course, Baili Erzhen who had disappeared into the forest earlier.


    "Who?" "Come out!"


    The three men were startled by the arrow. They looked around to find the person who had shot the arrow.


    Just one arrow had crippled one of their own. Those three people were extremely frightened, and felt that they were in great danger. In the forest environment, in the dark of night with the wind blowing high in the sky, the threat posed by the ranged archer was simply too great.


    Chu Mo would naturally not give the other party the chance to search for their own archer, and immediately stood up with Liu Zian, approaching the three of them, and laughed: "Now it''s our turn, the three of you, please hand the spatial imprint over!"


    Feng Shui turned, today at the other house!


    The three of them gathered in one place, guarding against the archer in the dark, and said: "Stop dreaming, if you want the spatial imprint, then come and get it yourself!"


    "Alright, then we''ll do it ourselves!"


    Chu Mo once again made the motion of drawing the bow and shooting the arrow, pretending to be serious: "This time, I want to shoot all three of you at the same time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers loosened, seeming to move like a string.


    "Swoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Swish!"


    Three shrill whistles sounded at the same time, resounding through the night sky.


    This time, Baili Erzhen did not shoot the silent arrow.


    This was because she didn''t need to use Cheap Shot anymore. She needed to maximize the damage she could deal.


    And amidst the ear-piercing screeching, the three people in front of them were even more shocked. They clearly felt an indescribable sense of danger.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw three shadows of arrows flying towards him.


    These three arrows were just too fast. They arrived in front of the three people almost at the same instant that sharp whistle sounded.


    Apart from the two who were injured, the other two dodged to the side.


    However, it was not so easy to dodge!


    Because, Chu Mo and Liu Zian had long blocked their path of retreat, as they waved their fists towards them.


    Although he dodged the sharp arrow, he could not dodge the fist shadows.


    The two of them were unable to do anything, so they could only activate the Spiritual Energy on their entire bodies and exchanged fists with Chu Mo.


    One side was already preparing for battle, while the other side was in a panic. The result was self-evident.


    The attacks of the two were instantly destroyed by Chu Mo and Chu Mo, and their bodies uncontrollably slid backwards.


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian didn''t hesitate at all. Like two shooting stars, they charged forward with a lightning speed, and their attacks whistled out like a violent storm, landing on the other party''s body.


    On the other side, although the bad-tempered Teenage was emptied out by Chu Mo and Yue Yang, he was not in a good mood either.


    After being wounded by the previous silent arrow, his speed had unconsciously slowed down by quite a bit. Facing the Arrows that was flying towards him once again, he simply had no time to dodge.


    This time, it was just as Chu Mo had said, Baili Erzhen shot out three arrows.


    The three arrows were originally aimed at the three people, but now that the other two had dodged them, the three arrows shot towards the violent Teenage.


    Helpless, the bad-tempered Teenage could only punch out, preparing to receive the three arrows head on.


    However, who was Baili Erzhen, a First Day Genius of the Northern Wasteland.


    How could her arrows be received so easily?


    Even if Liu Zian were to receive the arrows in the day, he would have to use all his strength to defend against the Young girls''s sharp arrow.


    At this time, the bad-tempered Teenage was heavily injured. Even though he had activated all of his Spiritual Energy, he still found it difficult to block these three arrows.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the bad-tempered Teenage became aware of the danger he was in and immediately did not dare to stay beside the bonfire.


    Under the illumination of the flames, he was simply an incomparably large target for arrows.


    No matter if it was to avoid Baili Erzhen''s arrows, or to not implicate her teammates, she had to change her own situation to get out of the way.


    With this thought in mind, he no longer hesitated, gritting his teeth as he endured the pain as he ran into the pitch-black forest.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    At this moment, another two arrows rang out.


    The speed of the two arrows were different. Some were fast, some were slow.


    The arrow that was fast, was like a meteor falling, in an instant, it shot towards the direction of the berserk Teenage.


    The intent of this arrow was very clear. If you dare to continue forward, then this arrow will definitely kill you.


    Teenage was shocked, he immediately stopped and ran to the other side.


    However, right at this moment, another arrow arrived.


    This arrow, seemed to have already predicted Teenage''s counter attack, and came over with a lightning speed. Before Teenage could even react, it had accurately shot into his thigh.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Teenage covered his thighs and fell to the ground following the miserable scream. His face was twitching from the pain, making him look like he was in extreme pain.


    He was already heavily wounded from the two arrows, and now with the arrows in his legs, he was no longer able to move. He had completely lost his ability to fight and escape.


    And up until now, the other party still hadn''t found any traces of Baili Erzhen.


    To be able to defeat an enemy thousands of miles away, how domineering was that!

 C523 Powerful (1)

    Thousands of miles away, perhaps it was a bit exaggerated!


    However, since no one was able to find Baili Erzhen, then, no matter whether she was right in front of them or was a thousand miles away, what was the difference?


    Forget about the violent temper of the three Teenage s, even Chu Mo and Liu Zian did not know where Baili Erzhen was.


    In truth, they couldn''t be blamed for this. It was simply because Baili Erzhen had been hiding her strength too well.


    At this time, even those people watching the light screen in the main hall of the ancient city of Star Academy could not find Baili Erzhen''s figure.


    "Did you find her?"


    Looking at the gigantic screen of light and the dark forest inside the screen of light, Tang Ruoxi asked.


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and said: "I can only guess the direction of the Lady Baili based on how many arrows I have shot. I should be hiding on those tree.


    Mo Mingxuan also nodded and said with a sigh, "That''s right, ever since Baili Erzhen left the bonfire, he could no longer see any trace of her. She had disappeared too completely."


    Tang Xiaodao said: "With such a archer hiding in the shadows, the suppressive power towards the enemy can be imagined. Chu Mo and the others have really found a good teammate this time!"


    At the side, Tang Xialan did not say a word, he was still staring at the light screen, staring at Eldest.


    Ever since she had heard that Baili Erzhen was a genius from the Northern Wasteland, Tang Xialan had a competitive spirit towards this Young girls who was the same age as her. She wanted to compete with him, so all she did was stare at Baili Erzhen, wanting to see just how strong she was.


    However, even so, when Baili Erzhen left the side of the bonfire, he still lost track of the other party.


    This Young girls seemed to have vanished into thin air, disappearing without a trace.


    If Baili Erzhen''s arrow was not still there, everyone would have suspected that she had landed and run.


    Nanmen Guanyu slowly opened his mouth and said: "You guys should now know how strong she is! One had to know that in the plains and deserts of the Northern Wasteland, Baili Erzhen was an invincible existence. Coming to the Central Plains, in such a complicated terrain, her archery was unrivalled, and could completely unleash a greater power. I have to say, the luck of this Chu Mo fellow in your Friends is extremely good. I really don''t understand, why would a proud and aloof Baili Erzhen be willing to team up with two guys who don''t seem to be too outstanding? "


    "Not outstanding?"


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaodao laughed, and said: "I say, South Gate, you are wrong. Amongst everyone present, no one dares to say that about Chu Mo, you are actually the first."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guanyu did not understand, and asked: "Is he strong? "Why can''t I see it?"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "That''s because there still hasn''t been someone who was able to force his strength out. Whether it was the Magical Beast hunting before, or the current robbery squad, it''s both insufficient for Chu Mo to truly use his own abilities. The Chu Mo you are looking at right now, is at most only able to unleash less than half of his strength. "


    Nanmen Guanyu looked at Tang Xiaodao and asked: "How is he compared to you?"


    Tang Xiaodao didn''t even think before blurting out, "I''m not even comparable to him!"


    "What?"


    At this time, Nanmen Guanyu was truly shocked, and said: "Even the Third Young Master of the Tang Family is inferior to him? Is he really this strong? "


    Tang Xiaodao laughed and said: "You will find out after watching it. At that time, you will definitely retract your words. I can assure you that his good fortune is that Baili Erzhen was able to team up with Chu Mo. If not, if you were to make Chu Mo your enemy, it is still unknown whether your First Day Genius of the Northern Wasteland will be able to pass the Star Academy''s examination. "


    Of course, Chu Mo could not hear any of his praises.


    At this moment, he was seriously battling his opponent.


    Although it was called a fierce battle, it was actually somewhat inaccurate. The current situation was more inclined to be suppressed.


    Whether it was Chu Mo or Liu Zian, both of them held the absolute advantage now, and were fighting while completely suppressing their opponents.


    The reason was simple, the opponent was too weak.


    Of course, there were no weak existences that could participate in the Star Academy''s assessment, and these two were no exception, both were experts at the peak of the intentionality.


    Unfortunately, the two of them had met Chu Mo and Liu Zian.


    Chu Mo was a monster to begin with. Although his cultivation was not as high as hers, he was terrifyingly strong, his power indescribably strong, so strong that the opponent was unable to retaliate at all.


    As for Liu Zian, he was a genius who had comprehended a blade intent.

 C524 Powerful (2)

    Only now did the two men realize that they had encountered a tough opponent tonight, and began to regret their actions.


    However, it was too late for regret. The two could only try their best to find a way out.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd exploded in a thundering explosion, and the two figures suddenly separated.


    The Sect Leader, Teenage, looked at Chu Mo and said: "Kid, you really didn''t see that, you actually still have some skills, I have underestimated you."


    The Teenage shamelessly said, as if he wanted to use this method to strengthen his own confidence.


    However, Chu Mo cruelly exposed him, and said: "Brother, there is no need to deceive yourself, you have already lost, it is better to honestly hand over the spatial imprint, so as to not get injured."


    The Teenage snorted and said, "If you want to beat me, it won''t be that easy!"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I know that you definitely possess a high level Martial Skills, but believe me, even if you use your strongest trump card, you will still lose."


    Teenage was so angry that his face twitched, and he said: "You are the most confident guy I have ever seen, I just don''t know if you have the ability to do so."


    Chu Mo smiled faintly as usual and said: "If you just try, won''t you know?"


    "Alright, let''s give it a try!"


    As his voice fell, the Teenage''s aura exploded forth as boundless golden light erupted from his body. It was like a scorching sun, illuminating the entire forest.


    A longsword appeared in Teenage''s hands at some point. With a clang, the sword was unsheathed, shocking the endless night.


    Looking at the Dragoncry Sword on Chu Mo''s back, Teenage said: "Kid, take out your sword!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I do not know how to use the sword, what I specialize in is actually a bow!"


    Hearing that, Teenage was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, and he shouted: "Don''t tell me you want to use that move again to get that guy in the forest to use his bow to help you!"


    "No!"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "What I am good at is bows, not arrows!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo flipped his palm, and the fiery red Nirvana Flame Phoenix Nirvana Bow appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, on top of a tree in the forest not far away, a pair of eyes seemed to light up, like a pair of stars blinking in the night sky.


    Looking at Chu Mo who was holding onto the great arch, the Teenage scoffed, "At such a close distance, do you think your archery is useful?"


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "You probably still haven''t heard it clearly, what I am good at is not bows, but bows!"


    After saying that, Chu Mo changed his position from holding the bow to holding one end of the great arch, as if he was holding onto a curved rod.


    "This ¡­" Seeing Chu Mo''s unusual posture, the Teenage was surprised. "Is this what you mean by ''you''re good at using the bow''?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That''s right, in my opinion, this bow is no different from a rod!"


    "What a waste!"


    Teenage shook his head and said.


    "Bull chewing on peonies!"


    Nanmen Guanyu, who was observing everything through the light screen, also sighed.


    "Tyrant''s Moon!"


    At the top of a certain tree, Young girls who was holding a bow sighed.


    They could all tell that Chu Mo''s bow was a treasure, but he did not treat it as a professional bow and arrow. Instead, he treated it as a rod.


    Everyone expressed their strong disdain towards Chu Mo''s actions of boiling the crane and burning the zither.


    However, Chu Mo did not care about that, and casually danced with the great arch, as though he was extremely satisfied with the feeling, and said: "Come, let me witness your true strength."


    "Alright, receive my strongest sword attack!"


    With that, the Teenage waved his sword and released many sword rays.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, and like a stream of water, it flowed onto the tip of the sword, condensing a Sword Light of about ten feet long.


    Hand, sword up!


    "Sword Slash Eight Desolations!"


    The Teenage let out a light shout, and the golden Sword Light suddenly slashed down, bringing with it a sharp fluctuation of Sword Qi, as though it was heavenly lightning descending from the Deity, it cut through the air and descended.


    Immediately, a violent shock wave was created by the tyrannical power and it sprayed out in all directions. The surrounding grass and mud were all swept up and swirled around, creating an imposing manner that shot out into the sky like a rainbow.


    This sword was really strong!


    However, Chu Mo was not afraid, his Flamephoenix Nirvana Bow whizzed out.


    The fire spiritual force surged like a tide and poured into the great arch, emitting a resonant phoenix cry.


    Soon after, an illusory image of a fire phoenix appeared from the bow, carrying boundless pride. It brought with it flames that covered the entire sky, emitting a domineering and decisive aura.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the fire phoenix shadow, Teenage shouted angrily, and raised his sword.


    Sharp Sword Qi fluctuations spread out in all directions, ripping through the air as it attacked Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo didn''t show any signs of weakness as he brandished his bow and flew up to meet it.


    Just like that!


    "Rumble!"


    The two of them clashed, the sword and great arch clashed, and the Sword Qi and the fire phoenix also clashed.


    The fire phoenix was incomparably domineering, as if a divine beast had descended from above, charging straight into the fluctuations of the Sword Qi, continuously attacking in all directions, frightening people''s souls.


    Endless energy ripples exploded outwards as a terrifying force swept out in all directions like a raging sea, causing the surrounding trees to fall to the ground. The dense forest suddenly became empty.


    Thunderous rumbles rumbled as a hurricane arose. The sound of the explosion stirred up a storm of sand and dust.


    "Pfft!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    A human figure flew backwards, spurting out blood along the way. He heavily crashed on the ground, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air.


    A sword beside this person fell down powerlessly and split into two.


    Teenage, lost!

 C525 Too much talk (1)

    The sword was broken, and the person was defeated!


    Teenage fell to the ground, spitting blood, his face pale.


    Chu Mo flew up, approached the Teenage, pointed his great arch forward, and said: "Brothers, you can hand over the spatial imprint now, right?"


    Teenage sighed and turned to look at the side.


    Not far away, the bad-tempered Teenage was holding onto his thighs and lying on the ground with a dejected look on his face.


    Honestly speaking, with his bad temper, he was really not willing to just fall here. However, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Because he felt as if he was being locked down by an invisible force.


    He knew that this was someone''s arrow breath from the forest.


    Whenever he made a move, that person would definitely shoot an arrow at him. Perhaps it would pierce through his other leg, or perhaps it would pierce into the heart that he had missed ¡­


    No matter what the result was, the bad-tempered Teenage could only suppress his bad temper and powerlessly laid there, hoping that his comrades would obtain the advantage and change the outcome of the battle.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed!


    The Teenage, the one in charge, had already been defeated, while the other one was completely at a disadvantage, seemingly having no power to fight back.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing that his momentum was gone, the Sect Leader Teenage sighed, and was no longer as arrogant and impudent as before, he helplessly said to Chu Mo: "Tell your Friends to stop, we admit defeat!"


    Chu Mo looked at Liu Zian and said: "Brother Liu, it''s about time, stop!"


    Hearing that, Liu Zian retracted his hand, curled his lips, and said to Chu Mo: "You''re pretty fast!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "Don''t think that I can''t see that. You have been testing your new treasured blade, otherwise, you would have ended it long ago."


    Liu Zian laughed, scratched his head and said: "I have only just obtained this blade, I need to get used to it."


    The two chatted happily, while the other two felt ashamed of themselves.


    It turned out that the so-called "fierce battle" that they had painstakingly maintained had turned into an opportunity for their opponents to train.


    The thing that made them most depressed was that the other party also had a archer, whom they had yet to even meet up with up till now.


    Thinking this way, the Teenage was somewhat unwilling, and said: "This time we admit defeat, the spatial imprint can be given to you, and we can also give up this time''s Star Academy assessment. However, we have a request, which we hope you can agree to."


    Chu Mo smiled slightly, he had guessed the other party''s thoughts and said: "Do you guys want to see the archer?"


    The Teenage nodded, feeling somewhat anxious.


    This time, he lost because of that archer.


    If not for the violent Teenage losing his ability to fight after being shot by the archer, and the three of them working together, they might still be able to fight against Chu Mo and Chu Mo for a bit, and at the very least not lose so quickly.


    Seeing Teenage''s expression, Chu Mo nodded his head, and shouted towards the forest: "You heard it too, I want to see you, come out and satisfy them!"


    The forest was quiet for a while, as if Baili Erzhen was hesitating on whether or not she should appear.


    A moment later, a figure jumped down from a large tree. Stepping on the starlight, he appeared before everyone.


    It was Baili Erzhen!


    Looking at the Young girls holding the bow, the Teenage s were clearly stunned for a moment, and then said with a sigh: "Truly heroic and unyielding, the young lady''s archery is unparalleled, I should be equally impressed."


    Baili Erzhen did not act modestly because she did not want to speak.


    She merely nodded her head, indicating that she had heard the compliment.


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "This Friends doesn''t like to talk."


    Then, he said to the Teenage who called himself Ying Zhengping: "Brother, you''ve all seen him, then hand the spatial imprint over!"


    "Alright, this time we''re screwed. We have nothing else to say!"


    As they spoke, under Ying Zhengping''s lead, the three of them handed over all the spatial imprint that they robbed these past few days to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo roughly calculated, and discovered that there were more than fifteen spatial imprint.


    It looks like these people''s efficiency is quite high!


    Of course, this was not an impossibility.


    After all, in the early stages of the competition, there was a portion of people who had yet to find a suitable teammate. In a situation where they were alone, it was easy for them to join hands and snatch it away from Ying Zhengping.


    After handing over the spatial imprint that he snatched from, Ying Zhengping took out his own wooden plate and prepared to give it to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo did not immediately go to receive it. Instead, he looked at Liu Zian and asked: "Do you want it?"


    Liu Zian shrugged, and said indifferently: "Look at you!"


    Chu Mo looked at Baili Erzhen again, and asked: "100 miles, what do you think?"

 C526 Too much talk (2)

    Baili Erzhen remained silent. She did not nod or shake her head.


    Chu Mo understood and turned to look at Ying Zhengping, saying, "You guys can keep your own spatial imprint for now. It''s not easy coming to Star Academy, we have no enmity or grievances with each other, I don''t want to become that person who will cut off his future."


    Hearing this, Ying Zheng and the others were slightly stunned. A wild joy appeared on their faces.


    They thought that the three of them had already lost their qualifications to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment. They did not expect that Chu Mo did not intend to snatch their own spatial imprint s, leaving them with a trace of hope.


    Ying Zhengping was indescribably excited as he said with a trembling voice, "More ¡­ "Many thanks!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "If you want to thank someone, then thank yourselves. From start to finish, you all have never revealed any killing intent, otherwise, I, Chu Mo would not be so magnanimous."


    "Thank you, Brother Chu!"


    Once again, he thanked her with a solemn expression. It was obvious that he thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and said: "Alright, you can leave now!"


    Hearing this, the three of them solemnly thanked Chu Mo and the others, and then, they supported each other as they turned around and disappeared into the forest under the starry night.


    "A woman''s benevolence!"


    Looking at all of this through the light screen, Tang Xialan said from within the main hall of the ancient city of Star Academy.


    Tang Ruoxi did not agree with what she said, and explained for Chu Mo: "This is not because of a woman''s benevolence, it''s just that Chu Mo does not want to cut off a person''s future prospects, after all, it is not easy for everyone to cultivate until now. Of course, someone born in the Chu Capital''s Tang Family like you, Sister Xia Lan, will never understand this. "


    Tang Xialan did not get angry, but said slowly: "Aren''t you worried that the three people will find a chance to bite back at Chu Mo?"


    Tang Ruoxi shook her head and said: "Since Chu Mo dares to let them go, there is no need to be afraid of them biting you. He was not an idiot and would not let anyone off. If the opponent was Bai Xingwen, then Chu Mo would definitely not let him go so easily. He has always had his own guidelines for such matters. "


    Tang Xiaodao slowly spoke, and said: "Chu Mo, this person, is truly meaningless to discuss. Because that guy had done things based on his own heart, he wouldn''t be tied down by the rules of reality. He is a weirdo! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guanyu could not help but say: "This Friends, is a little interesting!"


    Tang Xiaodao said: "That Friends of yours, is also interesting!"


    Of course he was referring to Baili Erzhen.


    Nanmen Guanyu paused for a moment before replying, "Actually, I am also very puzzled. Logically speaking, Baili Erzhen was extremely proud and aloof, practically not listening to anyone''s decisions. But this time, she allowed Chu Mo to make his own decisions. This is so strange! "


    Tang Xiaodao patted his shoulder and said: "When you have the chance to get along with Chu Mo, you won''t be surprised."


    At this time, in the deep forest at night, Chu Mo and the other two were sitting around the bonfire and "splitting up" their loot.


    The distribution of fifteen spatial imprint to three was just right.


    Chu Mo took out five spatial imprint and handed them over to Liu Zian.


    Liu Zian did not accept it, but shook his head and said: "Take it first!"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and asked in puzzlement: "Why?"


    Liu Zian laughed and said: "Because you are the strongest, and you are the best at running away!"


    Chu Mo still did not understand, and asked: "What''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Of course!"


    Liu Zian slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since you are the strongest and the fastest, then the chances of you being robbed will be the least. The spatial imprint would naturally be safer with you."


    Chu Mo said: "The three of us are one, how can there be safety?"


    Liu Zian said: "Since it is one, then help me take it. I don''t need to worry."


    Helpless, Chu Mo could only put away the spatial imprint for Liu Zian. After that, he turned to Baili Erzhen and asked: "Lady Baili, what about you?"


    Baili Erzhen''s reaction was extremely straightforward, as she extended out her palm without hesitation.


    Chu Mo smiled and handed over the five spatial imprint and handed them over to Baili Erzhen.


    After splitting the loot, it was already very late, and it was already midnight.


    After the three of them agreed on the order for the night watch, they prepared to sleep in clothing.


    The one who was guarding the first round of night duty was Chu Mo.


    So he was awake.


    Strangely, Baili Erzhen was also awake.


    Only Liu Zian fell into a deep sleep and soon enough, his voice sounded and he fell asleep.


    Looking at Baili Erzhen, Chu Mo asked: "Are you worried that I would harm you?"


    Although it was a question, Chu Mo said it with such certainty, as if he was stating an established fact.


    Baili Erzhen did not deny it, and nodded seriously.


    Chu Mo helplessly said: "So, you still don''t trust me and Brother Liu?"


    Baili Erzhen shook her head and finally spoke. "I trust him, I don''t trust you!"


    Chu Mo was slightly stunned, and asked in puzzlement: "Why?"


    Baili Erzhen thought for a while, as if she finally found the answer: "Because you talk too much!"


    This time, Chu Mo was truly stunned!


    What kind of strange reason was this!


    Besides, he didn''t have much to say!


    Of course, compared to the talkative Tang Xiaodao, Chu Mo was not talkative at all.


    However, in this three-man team, compared to the silent Baili Erzhen and the Liu Zian who practically only replied, Chu Mo really did seem to be a little suspicious.


    However, this didn''t seem to be the reason for him not to be trusted!


    Thinking about it, Chu Mo felt that it was necessary to ask a few questions, and said: "Is it because I speak too much, and am not trustworthy?"


    He felt that this causal link was truly too bizarre.


    But Baili Erzhen actually nodded seriously, and answered straightforwardly: "Yes!"

 C527 Trust (1)

    You talk too much, so you''re not trustworthy?


    Chu Mo felt that the lady''s actions were logical, and asked curiously: "Who says that people are not trustworthy?"


    Baili Erzhen replied, "My mother!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Mo was speechless!


    And this was what he had inherited from his ancestors!


    However, Chu Mo felt that it was necessary to clarify this issue, and said: "Right now, we are teammates, don''t you think trust is a basic requirement for each other?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded, and did not say a word!


    Chu Mo continued: "In tonight''s battle, your performance was perfect, and you completely suppressed Ying Zheng and the others from afar. However, in the upcoming assessment, we will definitely meet an even stronger opponent. I need to make sure that I can trust you and that I can pass on my back to you! "


    Baili Erzhen nodded again, her expression serious.


    But, Chu Mo could not become serious.


    Because, this Young girls had already entered a state of silence, what was there to talk about!


    Suppressing the depression in his heart, Chu Mo slowly said: "You keep nodding, but how can I trust you and give you my back?"


    Baili Erzhen tilted her head as though she was thinking about something. A moment later, she said seriously: "Because I am trustworthy!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo almost spat out blood.


    Wasn''t this girl''s reasoning too casual? Did she think that others should trust her as a matter of course?


    Chu Mo sighed helplessly, and said: "So, you are trustworthy, and I am not?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded again, her expression extremely serious.


    Chu Mo asked weakly: "Why?"


    "Because you talk too much!"


    Baili Erzhen still answered.


    After turning around for a long time, it finally came back!


    Chu Mo was depressed, he realised that he couldn''t do anything to this who was extremely stubborn and tongue-tied, but he still had some things to say.


    After sitting up straight, Chu Mo''s expression became extremely serious. He said in a serious and slow voice, "Lady Baili, no matter if it''s because you don''t trust me because of me or for other reasons, I need you to completely trust me unconditionally during the upcoming assessment!"


    Baili Erzhen looked straight into Chu Mo''s eyes, and asked.


    Chu Mo powerfully said, "Then, I will bring you and the Brother Liu to the top ten rankings to pass this assessment!"


    Baili Erzhen''s eyes did not blink as she said, "Top ten?"


    Chu Mo nodded: "Top ten!"


    "Alright!"


    Baili Erzhen first agreed, then seemed to have sunk into deep thought. After thinking for a long time, she raised his head and said: "However, I want you to promise me one thing as well!"


    Chu Mo did not expect this lady to talk about conditions with him and could not help but be startled. He asked: "What is it?"


    Baili Erzhen said with a stern expression: "In the future examination, when I decide to rob a certain Team, you must unconditionally support me!"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo''s mind raced, and very quickly he thought of a possibility, and said: It looks like you have enemies here!


    Baili Erzhen neither admitted nor denied, and asked: "How is it? "Do you agree?"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I promise you, Brother Liu and I will do our best to help you!"


    "Thank you!"


    This was the first time Baili Erzhen thanked him, and he looked a little unfamiliar. After speaking, he no longer bothered with Chu Mo, and leaned on the tree behind him with his eyes closed, indicating that he was going to sleep.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo was startled, and said: "That''s it? We''re done here? You fell asleep just like that? "


    "If I trust you, then I can naturally sleep in peace!"


    Baili Erzhen did not even open her eyes when she casually said this, and nearly choked to death on Chu Mo''s words.


    Completely ignoring Chu Mo''s gloominess, Baili Erzhen slept soundly on her clothes, and very quickly fell asleep. She didn''t even know what she was thinking about, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    It could be seen that she had indeed chosen to trust Chu Mo, or else she wouldn''t have gone to bed in such a peaceful manner.


    The night passed in silence until the next morning.


    As the sun rose, the three packed up and continued their journey to the south.


    After two hours of hurrying, the three of them finally walked out of the forest and entered a field.


    On the grassland, the grass was deep, almost half the height of a person. It looked like a blue ocean, dotted with flowers of various colors. It looked extremely beautiful.


    Looking at the grassland in front of them, Baili Erzhen revealed a smile that was unusual for him, shocking both Chu Mo and Liu Zian.


    Far away from Baili Erzhen, the two of them looked at each other and laughed, while conversing in a low voice.

 C528 Trust (2)

    Chu Mo said in surprise: "This lady can actually laugh?"


    Liu Zian rolled his eyes and said: "Nonsense, even people would laugh!"


    "But have you ever seen this girl smile before?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Then that''s it!"


    "Sigh, I have to say, this girl looks pretty good when she smiles!"


    "That''s right, but she always likes to keep a straight face. It''s really like she doesn''t want strangers near her."


    Liu Zian guessed: "It looks like she has some sort of special feelings for the grassland!"


    At this time, Baili Erzhen suddenly turned her head, glared at the two, and asked: "Are you two done speaking?"


    "I''m done!"


    Chu Mo wasn''t the least bit embarrassed as he answered very naturally: "I say Lady Baili, you look pretty good when you smile, why do you always have such a straight face?"


    Hearing that, Baili Erzhen''s face became serious again, and she could not be bothered to respond to Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo shrugged and changed the topic. "Speaking of which, the environment in this space is really strange. The forests are connected to the grasslands, it doesn''t seem like a normal geographical structure. "Not only that, isn''t the beauty of this prairie a little too excessive? It just doesn''t feel real."


    Baili Erzhen turned around and said expressionlessly: "Have you seen the grasslands before?"


    Chu Mo honestly shook his head and said, "No!"


    "Then that''s it!"


    Baili Erzhen shot him a glance and said: "In our homeland, the plains there are much more beautiful than this one. If we add on Mu Qun and Ju Bao, it would be even more perfect."


    Chu Mo interrupted: "Baili, so you actually came from the grasslands!"


    After Baili Erzhen defended the grassland for a while, he once again returned to her silent state and took the lead to walk forward.


    Chu Mo helplessly spread his hands, he had already given up on the thought of getting familiar with this girl, it was too unrealistic.


    Since Baili Erzhen came from the grasslands, it was naturally most suitable for her to lead the way. Chu Mo and Liu Zian very consciously followed behind the Young girls, freely appreciating the beautiful scenery along the way.


    After a while, Baili Erzhen''s speed suddenly slowed and her body also tensed up right after.


    Chu Mo asked: "Is there anyone here?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded and carefully walked forward.


    Chu Mo sensed it seriously, he did not sense the presence of any other auras, and could not help but be slightly shocked in his heart: "This lady''s sensing ability, isn''t it too abnormal!"


    One had to know, sensing ability relied on spiritual force.


    As an alchemist, Chu Mo had once entered the Nine Links Room and charged through the Wishing Pagoda. His spiritual force had undergone inhuman training, it could be said to be extremely tyrannical, far surpassing those of the same age.


    However, in front of Baili Erzhen, he realized that the spiritual force that he was so proud of was actually not even worth mentioning.


    "Is this young lady''s spiritual force really this strong?"


    There were many more who had the same doubts.


    For example, those people in the halls of the ancient city of Star Academy.


    On the light screen, they had indeed seen the existence of someone in front of Baili Erzhen and the others, but the distance between them was simply too far, so far that no one present dared to boast about being able to sense it ahead of time.


    But, of course, Baili Erzhen sensed it.


    From the way Young girls was moving, it was obvious that she had sensed the existence of the people in front.


    "What a strong perception!"


    Tang Xiaodao praised, and said: "At such a long distance distance, even Chu Mo, the one who specializes in spiritual force, can''t help but feel it. But this Lady Baili has noticed it ahead of time!"


    Even the proud and confident Tang Xialan who thought of Baili Erzhen as a fake enemy nodded and said: "That''s right, at such a distance, I am afraid that she has already surpassed the perception realm of the intentionality, how did this Baili Erzhen manage to do it?"


    The Mo Clan genius Mo Mingxuan was even more straightforward as he said, "In terms of perception, I am inferior to her!"


    "Of course you''re not as good as her!"


    At this time, Nanmen Guanyu opened his mouth and said: "You must know, Baili Erzhen broke through the intentionality realm at the age of ten. Although her cultivation had stagnated due to being poisoned, she had been cultivating the entire time, and her spiritual force was increasing by the day. For a whole six years, her Spiritual Energy did not improve at all, but the spiritual force continued to increase. Forget about a cultivation genius like her, even if it was an ordinary person, using six years of time to specifically train in spiritual force, they would probably reach a level that is difficult for their peers to reach! "


    That was the truth!


    Everyone present were genius Teenage s, but they had only broken through the intentionality realm in the last one to two years. Their time to cultivate the spiritual force was limited, so they were naturally inferior to Baili Erzhen.


    As the saying goes, gain, gain, and loss!


    Baili Erzhen had been standing still for six years, but that did not mean that she had truly wasted six years of time.


    At this moment, on the ground, which was knee-high, Baili Erzhen carefully and quickly proceeded forward. Gradually, they arrived at a small slope, and a few human figures appeared in front of them.


    Focusing their gazes, everyone finally saw clearly that there was actually a three-man team chasing after a Young girls.


    Young girls was heading towards Chu Mo and the others, looking flustered, but he was still resolutely running, and did not give up or give up.


    "This girl is really determined!"


    Chu Mo praised softly, admiring the Young girls from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Zian also nodded his head, and said: "Looking at the situation, it seems that Young girls has been chased for quite some time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to last much longer."


    Chu Mo looked at the forest far behind his, and said: "She should be thinking of escaping into the forest, this might give her a chance of survival."


    Liu Zian asked: "What do we do now?"


    "Swoosh!"


    Just as Chu Mo was about to speak, an arrow shot out into the distance.


    Baili Erzhen shot it without any warning!

 C529 Rescue (1)

    Baili Erzhen, without even saying a word, had shot!


    As usual, Baili Erzhen acted according to her personality.


    This arrow came so suddenly that it shocked both Chu Mo and Liu Zian!


    Also shocked were the Young girls in front of him, and the three-man team that was chasing after him.


    The Young girls thought that this arrow was aimed at him and reflexively stopped for a moment. He wanted to dodge to the side, but after realizing that the feather arrow''s direction would not hit him, he slowly calmed down and continued running forward.


    The sharp arrow drew past Young girls''s hair and lifted his long hair, revealing a beautiful face.


    Amidst the sounds of breaking through the air, the sharp arrow advanced forward and directly charged towards that small group of three.


    Someone released a sword, furiously slashing down, knocking down the feather arrow, his body was blocked for a moment.


    "Who?" "Come out!"


    The three of them stopped and looked in the direction where Chu Mo and the others were, and shouted out loud.


    Say it as soon as you say it?


    Chu Mo and the other two were not so obedient!


    Besides, they were busy with surprises and doubts!


    Looking at Baili Erzhen, Chu Mo asked: "Don''t tell me, those three are your enemies!"


    Baili Erzhen shook her head, indicating that she was not.


    Chu Mo asked again: "Could it be that you know that lady?"


    Baili Erzhen shook her head again, indicating that she did not recognize him.


    This time, Chu Mo really did not understand, and asked: "Then why did you shoot the arrow out?"


    Baili Erzhen finally opened her mouth and cherished her words like gold, "Save him!"


    Save them!


    What a positive and powerful reason!


    However, this reason couldn''t help but be slightly laughable at this moment.


    In this exam, other than allies, he was the opponent. Where did he get the free time to go and save others?!


    Besides, with so many people, stealing and being robbed happened all the time, could they be saved?


    This was the Star Academy assessment, not a stage to play the role of a savior!


    Chu Mo stared intently into Baili Erzhen''s eyes, and said: "As your teammates, Brother Liu and I need a more concrete and persuasive reason than ''saving people''!"


    Baili Erzhen looked back at Chu Mo''s eyes, and said word by word. "I can''t stand women being bullied, is this reason convincing?"


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked at each other and nodded helplessly, saying: "It is indeed very convincing!"


    Baili Erzhen asked, "And then?"


    "Then, let''s go out, don''t let them wait too long!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo slowly stood up. Baili Erzhen and Liu Zian also appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the Young girls happened to be nearby. Seeing the three people who had suddenly appeared, he was immediately shocked, and couldn''t help but take a big step back.


    Chu Mo smiled towards the Young girls, pointed at Baili Erzhen, and said: "That arrow was shot by her!"


    Young girls understood and cupped his fists: "Thank you for your help!"


    Chu Mo asked: "How do I address this lady?"


    Young girls replied: "Ning Xien!"


    Chu Mo asked again, "Miss Ning, are you alone?"


    Ning Xien shook his head, water vapor surging in his eyes, and said: "My two Friends s were robbed of their spatial imprint, and were forced to be teleported out, and lost their qualifications to be assessed as a Star Academy."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chu Mo understood and nodded.


    Of course he didn''t intentionally strike up a conversation with the Young girls, he just wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter.


    After all, the opponent was three Teenage at the peak of the intentionality.


    And that was what Chu Mo had his doubts about.


    At this time, only after hearing about Ning Xien''s other two Friends s did Chu Mo finally believe in this Young girls.


    Chu Mo would never casually trust someone, even if that person was a seemingly harmless and beautiful Young girls.


    In the Star Academy''s assessment, humans and animals were harmless, and did not even exist.


    At this moment, the three people at the front spoke up in a clear voice, "Who are you, state your name."


    Chu Mo looked at Baili Erzhen, and said: "The person you''ve saved, do you want to come?"


    Baili Erzhen extended her hand out, gesturing for Chu Mo to come out.


    Chu Mo was helpless, and could only step forward. Separated by several tens of meters, he shouted: "This one is Chu Mo, may I know how to address you?"


    One of the people said: "So it''s Brother Chu, I am Yongfeng, I hope that Brother Chu and the two Friends can help out and not interfere in this matter."


    Chu Mo shook his head and said: "I was just about to speak to Brother Yu. Why don''t you let this lady go for my sake?"

 C530 Rescue (2)

    Yu Yongfeng frowned and refused, "No!"


    Chu Mo said: "It''s just a spatial imprint, let''s just let it go, why must the three of you do everything you can?"


    "A spatial imprint?"


    Yu Yongfeng smiled and said, "If it''s just a spatial imprint, I naturally won''t take it to heart. However, there wasn''t just one spatial imprint on this girl. All of the spoils of the team were on her, and there were at least ten of them. "I have spent a lot of effort to get to this point. How can you just let go of me?"


    "Ten spatial imprint!?"


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the rest were shocked, they never thought that Ning Xien actually had such a rich background.


    Seeing the expressions on Chu Mo and the others, Ning Xien thought that they were suddenly interested in money. She, who had finally got close to them, was so frightened that he took another two steps back.


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said helplessly: "Miss Ning, do we look like those kind of people who forget about benefits?"


    Ning Xien did not reply, but stared intently at Chu Mo and the others, as if he was defending against thieves.


    Chu Mo really couldn''t do anything to this girl, and said: "Forget it, you should just go. If you go further north, you will reach the Great Forest, and you will be safe."


    Ning Xien was startled, he stared at Chu Mo for a long time, then realized that the other person was sincere. He was a little surprised and embarrassed, and asked worriedly: "Then what about you guys? How about I stay and help you guys! "


    "Don''t, please don''t!"


    Chu Mo immediately shook his head, as if he was extremely frightened, and said: "The''s assessment team has a limit of three people. If you help us, if Star Academy thinks that it''s a four-man team, then we will all be disqualified. So, you''d better hurry up and leave! "


    Ning Xien was obviously an indecisive person, if he wanted to leave, he would have to worry about Chu Mo and the others, and said: "Are you guys their opponent?"


    Chu Mo wanted to chase this girl away so much that he said, "Don''t worry, we are not the type of people who would dare to stand up for someone when they don''t have the ability. Since all of the arrows within a hundred miles have been shot out, we must naturally save them until the end. "


    Hearing that, Ning Xien nodded, and said: "Then, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Chu Mo waved and said: "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xien paused again, and looked at Chu Mo and the other two seriously, as if he wanted to carve the faces of the three people who saved his life into his heart.


    Chu Mo could no longer hold it in, and said: "I say, big sister, you should go! What do you mean by stopping and walking? Or do you want to be caught? How about the three of us give them a chance to get out of the way? "


    Hearing that, Ning Xien was shocked, he no longer dared to hesitate, and with a step, he ran towards the forest.


    "This girl is really troublesome!"


    Seeing Ning Xien finally leave, Chu Mo could not help but exclaim.


    Liu Zian looked at Ning Xien''s leaving figure and said: "After she enters the forest, she should be safe."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Although she is alone, he carries around ten spatial imprint s, if he continues to hide in the forest, and hunt for Magical Beast marks, perhaps he will have the chance to enter Star Academy. It''s all up to her now. Wishing her good luck! "


    "I don''t know if she''s lucky or not, but it seems like we''re unlucky!" Liu Zian took over the conversation and said, "Chu Mo, you drove Miss Ning away. Those three fellows opposite you don''t seem very happy!"


    Not only was he unhappy, he was also enraged!


    At this time, the three people''s eyes were filled with rage, staring straight at Chu Mo and the others.


    Just as Ning Xien was about to leave, the three of them made their move, wanting to stop him.


    However, at this time, Baili Erzhen pulled out a longbow full of, and three Arrows strung themselves onto the bowstring, pointing at the three from afar, her imposing manner was tyrannical to the extreme.


    Although the three of them had joined hands and there was no need to be afraid of Baili Erzhen, Young girls''s actions revealed one attitude ¡ª ¡ª She will definitely save this person!


    After considering both sides'' strengths, Yu Yongfeng did not recklessly attack. Instead, he watched Ning Xien leave while holding back his anger.


    At this point, Yu Yongfeng could no longer hold it in and said, "Brother Chu, doing this is not very proper!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I did not rob her, I only sent her away, what''s wrong with that?"


    Yu Yongfeng said, "But, you interfered with something that you shouldn''t have."


    Chu Mo shook his head again, and said: "In this world, one must always have something to do or not do. To save a person is to have the ability to accomplish something. There is nothing that you should or should not do. "


    Yu Yongfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold as he said, "Is this the reason for you to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Chu Mo helplessly spread his hands and said: "Since the situation is already like this, is there any other way?"


    "Of course!" A stern look flashed across Yu Yongfeng''s eyes as he said, "Since all of you let go of the ten spatial imprint, you guys can pay them back for her!"


    Chu Mo understood and said: "So, brother Yu, you want to fight?"


    Yu Yongfeng said, "I''ve been bullied. If we don''t fight now, I won''t be able to explain it to the other brothers!"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s start the fight based on our own abilities!"


    With that, Chu Mo twisted his neck, and his entire body''s aura burst forth with a tyrannical aura that enveloped the entire grassland, giving off a domineering feeling.


    Since they had already decided to fight, there was no need for words.


    At the same time, Liu Zian also took out his treasure large knife s, flashing in all four directions.


    And between the two, Baili Erzhen''s bow in her hand did not move the entire time, the three sharp arrow s were still pointed at the other three, waiting to take action.


    Both sides were ready and facing each other!


    The fierce battle was about to start!

 C531 Heart Piercing Battle (1)

    "How do we fight?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Liu Zian asked softly.


    Chu Mo thought for a while, then said: "We will fight two against three, and we will use arrows to suppress them from the back. How about it?"


    Liu Zian nodded, and said: "Alright!"


    The usually silent Baili Erzhen suddenly spoke up, "Why is it so troublesome? Wouldn''t one person be enough to deal with one? "


    Chu Mo said: "I would have liked to do that, but aren''t you a ranged character, without us to restrict you, are you okay?"


    These words, Chu Mo did not have the slightest trace of contempt, it was only a serious question.


    However, Baili Erzhen still felt that she was being looked down upon, and said: "I can still kill people of the same realm by myself, if you don''t believe me, we can spar for a while."


    Chu Mo hurriedly shook his head when he heard the gunpowder smell in his words, and changed his tone: "If that''s the case, then let''s deal with one of them alone."


    Liu Zian rushed out, wielding his blade as he rushed towards the leftmost person, using his own actions to pick out his opponent.


    As for Baili Erzhen, she was even more straightforward. Three sharp arrow s shot out at the same time, like shocking rainbows, across the sky, towards the person on the extreme right.


    In the end, there was only one person left, Yu Yongfeng!


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, and said indignantly: "You guys sure know how to pick people, you actually gave me the strongest, you guys are truly nice!"


    No matter how much you complain, what needs to be done is done.


    Chu Mo did not hesitate as he jumped out, like a sharp arrow, he flew out and attacked Yong Feng.


    In the midst of the shooting, Chu Mo took some time to pay attention to Baili Erzhen, as he wanted to experience the methods of the Young girls, and was curious to know how the archer would fight his opponent without any teammates to stop him.


    Her method was very simple!


    Just two words!


    Suppression!


    "Swoosh!"


    Three arrows shot out at the same time, domineering beyond compare!


    Facing these three arrows that were fast and tyrannical, Teenage was immediately shocked.


    Originally, he thought that these three arrows were aimed at the three of them separately, but he didn''t expect that these three arrows would actually merge together in the middle, and shoot towards him like a Arrows.


    The Teenage did not dare delay, all of the Spiritual Energy in his body surged, he waved his sword and hacked out, wanting to break the three arrows.


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated the speed of Baili Erzhen''s arrows!


    Just as the Sword Qi of the Teenage was activated, the three arrows had already arrived!


    At this time, the Teenage already had no time to slash.


    There was no other way, Teenage could only change his mind. He struck the sword horizontally, holding the sword hilt in one hand and the tip of the sword in the other.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    When the sharp arrow and the sword clashed, a tyrannical force exploded out, surging in all directions.


    Immediately, the Teenage felt a strong wave of energy spreading from the sharp arrow. It passed through the sword blade and pushed him back through the fierce impact.


    This retreat was a distance of twenty feet!


    And this was not the end!


    When the Teenage finally came to a stop, the power on the sharp arrow suddenly exploded, producing a tyrannical power that directly shook the Teenage to the point that the palm of his right hand split open, and fresh blood slowly flowed out, following the sword blade and dripping onto the grass, red to the point where it was conspicuous.


    With just one attack, Baili Erzhen had injured her opponent.


    This archer is really powerful!


    But, Baili Erzhen was more powerful than this!


    This was because before the three arrows were released, she shot out another arrow.


    This arrow was an arrow of prediction!


    As if expecting that his opponent would retreat, Baili Erzhen''s shot was even faster and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, he arrived right in front of his opponent, just as his opponent had shattered the three arrows.


    When Teenage saw this arrow, it was already too late!


    At this moment, he had just used up all his sword energy, so he had no time to block.


    When the sharp arrow arrived, it released a sharp hiss and a gust of wind as it twisted the sleeve on Teenage''s arm and shot into his right arm, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    And the right arm, just so happened to be the arm holding the sword.


    With his right arm injured, Teenage''s strength would definitely be greatly reduced.


    "What a clever girl!"


    Chu Mo secretly praised his. He could not help but admire Baili Erzhen''s superb archery skills as well as his meticulous thinking.


    The reason why she did not choose her chest to be her target like the night before because the Teenage''s longsword had always been blocking her chest. Therefore, Baili Erzhen decisively chose to first injure her sword-wielding right arm, thereby reducing the threat to himself and taking the initiative to do so.


    All of this happened very quickly, and in almost just a few breaths of time, it was not difficult to see Baili Erzhen''s archery and prediction ability.

 C532 A heart-wrenching battle (2)

    Seeing this result, Chu Mo knew that he no longer had to worry about Baili Erzhen.


    Teenage, who had his right arm injured, was no longer a great threat to Baili Erzhen. Young girls should be more than enough to take care of him.


    It was at this time that Chu Mo coincidentally arrived in front of Yu Yong Feng, and fiercely attacked him.


    Yu Yongfeng''s Spiritual Energy surged as his right hand formed a fist and punched out.


    A sonic boom rang out as his fist shot out like a mountain, bringing with it a fiery red Spiritual Energy, exuding a violent wave of energy.


    Chu Mo also twisted his waist and punched out, meeting the attack head on.


    "Boom!"


    As their fists met, the air exploded with a dull thud.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The two of them slid at the same time, taking no more than three steps back.


    This attack was equally matched!


    The only difference was that Yu Yongfeng used the Spiritual Energy, while Chu Mo only used pure physical strength.


    "Such a strong body tempering!"


    Yu Yongfeng''s pupils constricted as a hint of surprise surged in his heart.


    He had long seen that Chu Mo was only in the intentionality realm, but no one looked down on him, because he had noticed that Liu Zian, who was at the peak of the intentionality, was following the lead of Chu Mo.


    After their first exchange of blows, Yu Yongfeng finally confirmed the judgment in his heart.


    This Teenage is really quite strong!


    However, as a participant of the Star Academy''s assessment, Yu Yongfeng also had a strong confidence in himself. He believed that with his own strength, he should be able to defeat Chu Mo.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yongfeng''s Spiritual Energy surged out, and lingered around his palms.


    The palm strike was like the wind, leaving behind numerous afterimages. Just like a wave, it whistled down towards Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo was neither afraid nor afraid. With a shake of both arms, streams of strong force burst out from within the bulging muscles, causing the sleeves of his sleeves to vibrate and emit crisp popping sounds, as if beads had dropped onto a plate.


    A total of ten crisp sounds rang out!


    Ten echoes of Tyrant Fist, burst out!


    Chu Mo gathered the power of the Tyrant Fist and brazenly swung it, like a mountain falling down, shattering the air, and smashed into the layers of palm images in an unstoppable manner.


    "Bang!" "Boom!"


    Following the sounds of explosions, the palm images, under the attack of the heavy fists, shattered into pieces, turning into flue gas and scattering.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Yu Yongfeng hurriedly changed the direction of his palm. The shadow of his palm suddenly retracted and converged into his palm, instantly condensing into a large fiery red palm.


    Chu Mo punched forward again without hesitation. Boom!


    With a loud bang, the heavy punch and the fire palm collided!


    Immediately, a strong wave of energy exploded from the point where the two had clashed, creating a powerful shockwave that caused the surrounding grass to crumble to the ground, revealing the yellow mud underneath.


    The air currents abruptly surged as the silhouette of the man suddenly split apart, standing silently on the ground, separated by two zhang.


    The grass was bent back again, knee-deep, dancing in the wind, looking just as it had before.


    However, the two opposing sides were no longer the same as before.


    After a short and quick exchange of blows, they were all panting a little. They even experienced each other''s strength. Their hearts were slightly shocked as they realized that they had encountered a formidable opponent.


    Yu Yongfeng looked at Chu Mo and said, "I had already guessed that your strength is stronger than his cultivation realm, but I never expected that I would still underestimate you!"


    Chu Mo smiled, pointed to the two sides of the battle and said: "I am not the only one being looked down on!"


    Hearing that, Yu Yongfeng looked to both sides.


    To his left, his teammates were being suppressed by Liu Zian who held a treasured blade. In a short period of time, they were beaten to the point that they had no way to fight back.


    As for the battle on the right, it was even worse!


    The fellow whose right arm was shot by the arrow was actually unable to even get close to Baili Erzhen ¡ª No, that''s not right. It was simply impossible for him to even get within thirty meters of Baili Erzhen.


    The most shocking thing was that every time Baili Erzhen released an arrow, the Teenage would receive a new wound, no matter if it was a serious or minor injury, there would always be some injury.


    However, Baili Erzhen''s sleeves had not even been touched by the Teenage.


    The battle on both sides had become so intense. Yu Yongfeng gloomily discovered that he was actually the only one who could see through the entire battlefield.


    Looking at Yu Yongfeng, Chu Mo said, "Looks like you all are going to lose!"


    "That might not be the case!"


    A determined look flashed across Yu Yongfeng''s eyes as he said, "The two of them might not be able to turn the tables, but the battle between us has yet to be decided, right?"


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Brother Yu is very confident!"


    The passion in Yu Yongfeng''s eyes did not waver as he said, "Since you dare to apply for the Star Academy, you naturally have to have enough confidence. Furthermore, in a battle between spiritual fighter, before the last moment, who can be sure of the true outcome? "


    "Makes sense!" Chu Mo nodded and said: "Looks like Brother Yu still wants to continue!"


    Yu Yongfeng said, "We can''t just give up when we''re halfway through fighting!"


    Chu Mo looked at Yu Yongfeng seriously and said: "Since that''s the case, then Brother Yu, please!"


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite!"


    With that said, Yu Yongfeng''s aura exploded and a berserk fire spiritual force surged out from his entire body. It was as if it was enveloped in flames, emitting a powerful aura.


    Both of his hands formed a fist, with the fire spiritual force in the center!


    Yu Yongfeng raised his fist and punched the air, creating a vacuum in the air.


    The fire spiritual force flowed like a stream and quickly poured into the vacuum area, actually condensing into a huge blazing fist image. Even though it was as illusory as a shadow, it overflowed with terrifying energy undulations.


    The giant fist was like a mountain, lingering with raging flames. It tore through the clear sky for 10,000 li, terrifying one''s soul.

 C533 Fighting (1)

    The huge fist of fire shadow, domineering!


    Obviously, Yu Yongfeng did not plan to continue wasting time with Chu Mo.


    At this moment, he had already started to use his most tyrannical methods, hoping to turn the tides of the battle on his side.


    "Good idea, but I won''t give you the chance!"


    A flash of light passed through Chu Mo''s eyes as the Spiritual Energy surged within his body and surrounded his palms.


    The same as Yu Yongfeng, the same fire spiritual force.


    The fire spiritual force throbbed in his palm, like a mischievous elf, revealing a violent aura.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo struck out with both of his palms at an extremely fast speed, instantly striking out dozens to hundreds of palms, which dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    The shadow of the palm appeared, bringing with it an endless amount of fiery red intent, as the space in front of them expanded like a stretch of sea of fire, as if wanting to burn the entire world.


    Raging Flame and Burning Sky Palm, finally out!


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Mo struck out with his palm, and a large number of the sea of fire palm shadows spread out like a tide, enveloping Yu Yongfeng in a grandiose manner.


    Yu Yongfeng was already prepared, so he threw out a punch without hesitation.


    There was only the sound of muffled thunder and the shadow of a huge flame fist roared out, like the gigantic fist of the Deity, it tore apart space, annihilating the air, and rushed forward with an imposing manner that was indomitable.


    The palm shadows spread out like a scorching sea while the giant fists roared like heavenly thunder!


    "Rumble!"


    The two finally met, and a powerful force exploded outwards, creating the sound of thunder in the ninth heaven.


    The sea of fire instantly enveloped the huge fist and swallowed it, as if it was a huge wheel that was being swallowed by the ocean of anger, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, violent sounds rang out on the battlefield and the entire sea of fire began to tremble as well. They began to slowly expand and expand, as if there was a monster within them that was about to break out from the flames.


    "Bang!"


    A cracking sound echoed as the huge fist whizzed out and broke sea of fire.


    Immediately, the sea of fire scattered and once again turned into many palm images, revolving around the huge fist, and suddenly attacking it.


    Yu Yongfeng''s fist changed as it landed. The huge fist also landed right after, as if a huge mountain was smashing towards it, causing the hundreds of palm images to be repelled out of the way. Half of them turned into flue gas and disappeared without a trace.


    The giant fist was just like before, domineering and wild, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder as it descended again.


    Chu Mo suddenly clasped his hands together, and the palm images in the air quickly gathered and merged into one, suddenly rushing towards the huge fist, instantly erupting with the last of his power.


    All of a sudden, the two peerless and powerful energy waves crashed into each other, producing a violent shock wave that shot out like a wave. The grass that was cut into the deepest part of the mountain flew up and fell down as if it was a blue rain.


    At the spot where the two of them stood, the grass, trees and rocks within a meter of each other were all shaken to the point where not a single bit remained. It had actually turned into an open area. It was bare and looked extremely awkward.


    However, the huge fist was still as powerful as before. Even though it was not as powerful as it was before, it still moved forward as it explosively attacked Chu Mo.


    "Come at me!"


    Facing the huge fist, Chu Mo actually did not retreat, but advanced instead, raising his palm once again, he struck outwards.


    The difference from before was that on Chu Mo''s palm, there was no longer red flames, but a cyan lustre. It looked like a grassland that was filled with eyes, brimming with vitality.


    This was Chu Mo''s second attribute, the Wood Properties!


    "Hmm? It''s actually the dual attribute spiritual martial artist!? "


    Seeing the cyan light in Chu Mo''s palm, Yu Yongfeng''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Originally, he thought that he could rely on the superiority of his cultivation to suppress Chu Mo, and thereby regain some initiative. However, he never thought that Chu Mo was actually a dual attribute spiritual martial artist.


    In the dual attribute spiritual martial artist, the strongest point was actually not the superposition of the Spiritual Energy, but its release at the same time.


    As the dual attribute Spiritual Energy were stored in different parts of the spiritual nucleus, although they complemented each other, they could still fight on their own.


    Therefore, when dual attribute spiritual martial artist chose to fight with both attributes, it was equivalent to both of them working together.


    Chu Mo had chosen to fight on his own, and had activated the Wood type spiritual energy long ago, waiting for the right time.


    This was the right time.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Chu Mo punched out once more, the Wood type spiritual energy spreading out along with it, mincing the air in front of him and actually instantly congealing into a cyan colored palm image.


    Although the palm imprint was illusory, it contained a tyrannical power, as though it possessed the might to destroy the moon.

 C534 Fighting (2)

    This palm strike was the only Wood Attribute Martial Skills that Chu Mo knew of, the Moon Splitting Heaven Demon Hand.


    Just as the Sky Demon Palm was formed, Yu Yongfeng''s giant fist arrived.


    The timing was just right.


    Chu Mo''s palm force did not stop, and suddenly struck out violently, bringing along a huge green palm that whistled like the wind, ruthlessly smashing onto the gigantic flame fist.


    "Rumble!"


    The huge fist collided with the palm, creating a loud explosion that sounded like thunder.


    Immediately, the fist and palm powers clashed violently, the green and red Spiritual Energy was brilliant and powerful, the tyrannical energy undulations continued to collide, creating waves of Qi waves that swept out in all directions, causing the sand and rocks to dance wildly.


    A strong and inexplicable force of impact swept out in all directions like a storm, and like a wave of light, it spread out along the roots of the grass. It was like an invisible sharp blade, cutting off all the grass within a radius of three Zhang, lifting it into the air, and making it seem like a green cloud that covered the scorching sun on the horizon.


    The wind gradually died down, the grass began to fall, and the wind began to blow in all directions. It was like a green rain that was blowing across the entire prairie.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    In the green rain, two figures flew out, just like Lao Yan.


    At this moment, both of them were covered in blood. It was unknown if it was his own blood or someone else''s. Perhaps both were there and were not.


    However, their eyes were still bright and their auras were still vigorous. Their fighting spirits were still high, and they refused to give in to each other and refused to give in to each other.


    Only, compared to that, Chu Mo was still much more relaxed.


    The reason was simple. His teammates were stronger, and they had already settled their respective battles.


    With the treasure large knife in his hands, coupled with the blade intent''s comprehension, Liu Zian''s battle power could be said to be extremely tyrannical. Adding to the fact that his opponent was not very strong, he had suppressed them along the way, and had successfully defeated them.


    That person was extremely unwilling, but facing the large knife on his neck, he had no choice, and could only give up everything.


    After handing over the spatial imprint that belonged to him, an extremely small spatial whirlpool suddenly appeared behind that man, which produced an irresistible suction force that pulled that person''s body inside, then disappeared, leaving only a tragic cry of unwillingness.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the person had already been teleported out of this space and lost his right to enter the Star Academy.


    Everyone was moved by this, but they did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. This was the path of cultivation.


    Moreover, there were over a thousand people in the Star Academy s, and the final result would not even reach two hundred. The remaining eight hundred people were destined to not be able to meet the Star Academy.


    The only thing the crowd could hope for and work hard for was to not become one of the 800.


    On the other side, Baili Erzhen had also won!


    What was worth mentioning was that Baili Erzhen''s victory was absolute victory!


    Throughout the entire fight, she had maintained absolute suppression, not a single injury on her body. From the beginning to the end, her opponent had never even approached her.


    Needless to say, this Young girls was really very strong!


    As an archer, to be able to completely suppress an opponent in a one-on-one battle was absolutely shocking.


    Even if it was Chu Mo, even if he had a treasure great arch, he still wouldn''t be able to stop his opponent from getting close.


    Of course, after getting along with him for the past few days, after seeing Baili Erzhen''s unparalleled archery skills, Chu Mo had long admitted to himself that he was inferior to the other party.


    Just like Liu Zian, Baili Erzhen also plundered her opponent''s spatial imprint as she watched her opponent be teleported away.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Watching helplessly as his two teammates were sent out, Yu Yongfeng could not help but let out a long sigh. He felt dejected, dejected, and even more unwilling.


    He wasn''t familiar with those two teammates of his. They just happened to be a small team.


    However, the team no longer existed, and Yu Yongfeng knew he had no way to turn things around.


    However, he wasn''t willing to give up just like that.


    Seeing the sudden change in Yu Yongfeng''s expression, Chu Mo was startled, and reminded him: "Brother Yu, you guys seem to have lost!"


    Yu Yongfeng did not deny this point. He nodded seriously and said, "We have indeed already lost, but I have yet to lose."


    Chu Mo stared straight into Yu Yongfeng''s eyes and asked: "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Yu Yongfeng said, "It may not make a difference to you. However, to me, there is a world of difference. Since you have come to the Star Academy and entered this realm, then you will naturally have to fight a real battle to know who will win or lose.


    Chu Mo understood and said: "Brother Yu is unwilling!"


    "You can think of it that way!"


    Yu Yongfeng sighed, looking a little lonely.


    Chu Mo asked: "Brother Yu, do you wish to continue?"


    Yu Yongfeng nodded, his eyes shining like the stars.


    Chu Mo said: "I have a suggestion, do you want to hear it?"


    Yu Yongfeng said, "Tell me!"


    Chu Mo said: "Currently, you only have one person left, you are definitely not a match for the three of us. If you are willing to admit defeat and hand over the spatial imprint, you can leave behind your own imprint. You can continue to stay in this space to look for the time to rise again. "


    The corner of Yu Yongfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to admit defeat, so let''s just forget about this suggestion. If you want the spatial imprint, you should just take it yourself! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Yongfeng was filled with vigor as his eyes shone with a brilliant light. His will to fight rose crazily.

 C535 Final War (1)

    Yu Yongfeng was ready for battle!


    Although it was a one man fight, he still decided to fight until the end!


    "What a stubborn fellow!"


    Seeing the fighting spirit in Yu Yong Feng''s eyes, Chu Mo sighed, and was prepared to take action.


    Just then, Liu Zian and Baili Erzhen walked over and stood at Chu Mo''s two sides.


    Liu Zian said to Chu Mo: "The outcome has already been decided, there''s no need to fight anymore."


    Chu Mo spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "If he wants to fight, there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    Liu Zian took out his treasured blade, and said: "Then let''s fight with him, we can save ourselves the time."


    Although Baili Erzhen did not say anything, she raised her bow and arrow and pointed at Yu Yongfeng, her attitude extremely clear.


    "Don''t!"


    Chu Mo stretched out his hand to suppress Liu Zian''s blade and Baili Erzhen''s arrow, and said slowly: "He just wants to give himself an explanation, after all, coming to Star Academy is not easy, he does not want to leave. I think, if it was the two of you, you would probably not be satisfied under these circumstances. "


    Liu Zian sheathed his blade and said: "So, you want to fight a match with him?"


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "Since we are not in a rush to go anywhere, fighting him will not cause any loss, so just treat it as helping others happy and help him get rid of the knot in his heart."


    "Up to you!"


    Liu Zian curled his lips and was too lazy to bother with the matter anymore. He found a high boulder to sit on and actually found a good place to watch the show.


    Baili Erzhen still did not speak, nor did she have any expression, but she kept the bow and arrow, and turned to look around, as though she was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the prairie.


    However, aside from the grass on the prairie, there was no other beautiful scenery. Where did this beautiful scenery come from?


    Chu Mo knew that the Young girls respected his choice, which was why he acted this way. He couldn''t help but smile, and slowly activated the Spiritual Energy in his body.


    "Is he really going to fight?"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions on the light screen, Nanmen Guanyu, who was in the Star Academy''s hall, was extremely confused.


    Mo Mingxuan was also confused, and said: "Chu Mo is free right? The other two have already been sent out, leaving only one person to fight him in three battles. Why do you still have to fight him one-on-one? "


    Tang Ruoxi gradually got familiar with these so-called geniuses, and let them go, and continued: "This is called respecting your opponent. After all, the other party was also a Ranker from the. If they did not encounter this kind of examination method, it should be enough to enter the Star Academy. Therefore, Chu Mo probably felt that it was a bit of a pity, and decided to accompany him in a good fight. "


    Even though Tang Xialan and Chu Mo had reconciled, their relationship had not been completely restored, so naturally there were some thorns in their words, and said: "I see, Chu Mo just wants to show off, if not why did you waste so much effort!"


    At this time, Tang Xiaodao laughed and said, "Indeed, he doesn''t need to waste so much effort. However, he did it on purpose! This is Chu Mo, he only does what he thinks is right. "


    Just as Tang Xiaodao said, Chu Mo felt that he had done the right thing.


    Since Yu Yong Feng was unwilling, and Chu Mo found him pleasing to the eye, then he would definitely fight with him.


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, Yu Yongfeng cupped his fists and said seriously: "Thank you!"


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "If you really want to thank me, then stop fighting!"


    Yu Yongfeng shook his head and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take back my previous gratitude."


    Chu Mo laughed heartily and said, "That''s right, that''s exactly the attitude you want. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to hit all those who have come here to thank us!"


    Yu Yongfeng also smiled and said, "Come, let''s begin. I have one last move. It will end very soon!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Then I''ll take this last move of yours."


    As he said that, the aura from Chu Mo''s body exploded forth, and a fiery red Spiritual Energy Qi blossomed from every part of his body. Resplendent light shot out in all directions, the flames were surging crazily, as though they were people made of fire.


    In that moment, Chu Mo no longer held back, the powerful Spirit Qi being released, enveloping everything.


    Since it was the final move, he naturally had to go all out.


    This was the best respect for Yongfeng.


    Feeling the tyrannical aura coming from Chu Mo, Yu Yongfeng''s face turned serious. However, his eyes suddenly lit up and a bright light shone from his eyes.


    This was the final battle he wanted.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, it was impossible for him to be a match for Liu Zian.


    Thus, after this battle, he was destined to leave this space, leave the Star Academy, and return to his homeland.


    He hoped that after returning to his hometown, he would be able to recall his experiences in the Star Academy.

 C536 Final War (2)

    And Chu Mo, this opponent, was the one who drew the perfect end to this grand experience.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yongfeng suddenly extended his palm and boundless flames began to encircle it.


    The palm wind was strong, as if it could split open thousands of miles of clear sky. It brought along a scorching heat, burning even the surrounding air. It was extremely imposing.


    As his palm struck out, the tyrannical Spiritual Energy whistled and actually congealed into a hawk spreading its wings.


    The eagle, of course, was not a real eagle, but an illusory shadow.


    This eagle''s shadow was made up of endless flames. Looking from afar, it looked like a divine bird that had been reborn from the flames. It spread its wide wings and soared through the air, giving one a violent and unruly feeling.


    This palm was Yu Yongfeng''s most powerful move.


    This palm had a domineering name ¨C the Falling Eagle Mysterious Palm.


    This palm strike was from the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, and it was extremely powerful.


    From this, it could be seen how much importance Yu Yong Feng placed on Chu Mo.


    In this final battle, or in other words, the final strike, he did not hesitate to use his strongest technique. It was to show his respect to his opponent, and also to himself.


    "Profound Ranked Martial Technique!"


    Sensing the strong undulations from the Fire Eagle, Chu Mo instantly determined the stage of this palm technique.


    Facing the Profound Ranked Martial Technique, the only thing with the chance of winning could only be the Profound Ranked Martial Technique.


    Thinking of this, Chu Mo clenched his right hand into a fist and punched out brazenly.


    Immediately, an endless amount of fire spiritual force exploded forth, annihilating the air in front of him as a huge fist of fire suddenly appeared.


    The giant fist was huge and limitless, like a Deity striking out, the color of the wind and thunder changing.


    The flame on his fist surged, carrying away the mighty and mighty power of fire, as if it had the power to slay dragons.


    This punch was Chu Mo''s Profound Ranked Martial Technique, Lava Dragon Slaying Fist.


    It had already been a long time since he learnt this fist technique, and could be traced back to the time when he was in the Qingshan City. However, there were not many opponents who could actually force Chu Mo to use this fist technique.


    Today, Yu Yongfeng did it.


    The Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist, although he didn''t dare say that it was actually capable of slaying dragons, it shouldn''t have been too difficult to slay a falcon.


    Facing his opponent''s Falling Eagle Profound Palm, Chu Mo did not hesitate to brandish his fist, the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist was mighty, bringing about the sounds of wind and thunder as he attacked towards Yu Yongfeng.


    Seeing this, although Yu Yongfeng was shocked, he was not afraid.


    Immediately, the blazing eagle swooped down like a giant peng, or like a falling meteor. It was extremely fast.


    The eagle finally landed.


    Following Falling Eagle''s attack, the surrounding air was evaporated into water vapor, creating a faint mist that lingered around the plaza.


    At this moment, the Lihuo Dragon Slaying Fist arrived, raising the temperature of the match to another level.


    The mist suddenly grew thicker. Like clouds and mist, it dispersed, filling the entire plaza.


    "Rumble!"


    Finally, within the mist, the Dragon Slaying Fist and the Falling Eagle Mystic Palm collided, causing a thunderous explosion.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy exploded, and like a raging sea, it swept out in all directions, lifting all the grass and sand within a radius of fifteen meters into the air. Smoke and dust rose endlessly, covering the sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust were mixed together, the shadows of the fist wind and palm were surging incessantly. Violent fire spiritual force collided with each other, creating thunderous sounds that shook the entire grassland.


    On a tall rock not far away, Liu Zian once again pulled out his treasured blade.


    The reason why he pulled out the blade, was not to help Chu Mo, but to block the incoming wave of impact.


    Although he was sitting far away, the battle between the two was far too intense. It exceeded Liu Zian''s expectations and the shockwaves produced still shot out, causing cracks to appear on the giant rocks that were split open.


    At the same time, Baili Erzhen, who was originally looking into the distance, also pulled back his gaze and shot it straight towards the battlefield that was shrouded in smoke.


    Up until now, she had never really seen Chu Mo''s true strength, but she had guessed that he was probably on par with her.


    However, it was only now that Baili Erzhen realized her mistake.


    Chu Mo was actually stronger than Liu Zian!


    Most importantly, Chu Mo had not yet used the treasure sword on his back.


    Seeing that Baili Erzhen''s expression did not change that much, Liu Zian slowly said: "Chu Mo is really very strong, since he agreed to bring you into the top ten of Star Academy, then he will definitely do it."


    Baili Erzhen was startled, and looked at Liu Zian in shock.


    Chu Mo had indeed mentioned the promise of charging into the top ten of Star Academy one night when Liu Zian was fast asleep.


    Of course, Liu Zian understood the meaning behind Baili Erzhen''s expression, and explained while smiling: "Although I slept extremely fast, my sleep was very shallow, so I accidentally overheard it."


    "Rumble!"


    Just then, a thunderous clap of thunder from the ninth heaven exploded on the spot.


    Suddenly, an incomparable wave of energy gushed out. An intense shock wave blasted out, just like a shockwave. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it was extremely beautiful.


    However, it was precisely these beautiful shockwaves that were tyrannical to the extreme. They actually plowed deep gouges into the grassland, slicing it into a mess.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from the smoke and splattered on the grass.


    A figure flew backwards, spitting out blood along the way. It heavily crashed into the grassland, sliding for another two or three zhang before finally stopping.


    The dust gradually settled, and there was someone standing inside with a treasure sword on his back, it was Chu Mo!


    Victory and defeat had been decided!

 C537 Take the initiative (1)

    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Yu Yongfeng coughed out blood as he slowly stood up.


    At this moment, his appearance was extremely miserable. Not only were his hair dishevelled, there were also many injuries on his body, and fresh blood dyed the Clothes. His pale face and dispirited aura gave people a feeling as if he was on the verge of death.


    He pushed away his bangs, and looked at Chu Mo dejectedly, and said: "I''ve lost!"


    Chu Mo said: "I thought you''d be happier after this battle!"


    Yu Yongfeng sighed, "Perhaps it''s because I thought I would win. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Yongfeng shook his head. He took out a small cloth bag from the dimensional ring and threw it over to Chu Mo, saying, "This is the spatial imprint that we stole previously, it''s all yours."


    Then, he took out the spatial imprint that represented him, and threw it at Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo didn''t even think about it, and threw it back to Yu Yongfeng, saying: "This one, you should keep it!"


    "Hmm?"


    Yu Yongfeng was slightly stunned and said, "Pity me?"


    "No!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I have never pitied people, and I do not have the qualifications to do so. I just feel that you have the qualifications to enter the Star Academy, so, I don''t want to be the executioner to cut off your future. "


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Mo continued, "No need to thank me. I''ve already done this kind of thing once before. Furthermore, I will not return the spatial imprint you stole from me. Therefore, other than not being teleported out, you''re basically in a state of helplessness right now. As for how far you can go in the end, that will depend on your own strength. "


    Yu Yongfeng stared at Chu Mo for a long time before saying slowly, "If I hadn''t fought with you just now, I probably would have mistaken you for a fake good person."


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "It''s fine if you are a fake good person or a real bad person, in any case, I have returned the things to you, I wish you good luck."


    Yu Yongfeng held his own spatial imprint and cupped his fists towards Chu Mo and said, "If I really enter the Star Academy, I will pay you back at that time! "Farewell!"


    With that, Yu Yongfeng got up and left. His destination was the forest in the south.


    Chu Mo did not forget about the Young girls who went to the great forest before. He stepped in front of Yu Yongfeng to block him and said: "Brother Yu, you''re not going to go snatch that girl are you?"


    Yu Yongfeng pointed at his injuries and laughed at himself. He said, "Do you think you can steal someone else like me?"


    Chu Mo made way and said: "I hope you won''t be robbed by her!"


    Yu Yongfeng''s eyes flashed with confidence as he said, "As long as I don''t touch you, no one should be able to snatch me away!"


    Finishing his words, Yu Yongfeng nodded and walked slowly in the direction of the forest.


    Looking at the distant figure of Yu Yongfeng, Liu Zian said, "If he recovers from his injuries, he can actually snatch Miss Ning Xien away from me."


    Chu Mo said: "So? Should we follow and watch? "


    Liu Zian said: "We will save him for a while, but we will not be able to save him for a lifetime, even if we want to, we will not be able to do so. After all, it took a lot of effort for Lady Baili to save Ning Xien. "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "Don''t worry, he won''t snatch Ning Xien away!"


    Hearing that, Liu Zian was startled, and asked: "How can you be so sure?"


    Chu Mo said: "Whether it''s Ning Xien or Yu Yongfeng, they are here for the Star Academy''s assessment. They know very well in their hearts that it is difficult for them to stand alone in this space. So, I think the best they can do is give up their preconceptions and form a team. "In that case, whether it''s survival, hunting, or stealing, they will all have more guarantees."


    Liu Zian nodded and said: "I hope that''s the case.


    "The rescue was not in vain!"


    Chu Mo laughed and waved the small cloth bag in his hand, and said: "Didn''t we steal so many spatial imprint s? Come, take them all out, we want to split the treasures!"


    Hearing that, Liu Zian and Baili Erzhen took out the spatial imprint they had snatched from their opponents just now. After counting the number, they divided it among everyone.


    Just like before, Liu Zian''s spatial imprint still remained in Chu Mo''s custody. As for Baili Erzhen, he still only believed in himself and still kept it in his bag as though it was precious.


    After splitting the loot, Liu Zian laughed: "Seizing is indeed the fastest way, it''s just two groups of people, we already have good harvests!"

 C538 Take the initiative (2)

    Baili Lezhen also smiled. She also felt that this method was very good.


    Chu Mo said: "You are just witnessing how hard it is to steal from others. Whenever we see someone snatching from someone, it is not worth it."


    Liu Zian said: What''s there to be afraid of? With the strength of the three of us, in this space, even if we aren''t at the top, we should be able to walk unhindered!


    Chu Mo said: "A mountain is higher than a mountain. There is always someone stronger than you, a sky higher than you. More than a thousand people are here, and there are definitely no lack of truly strong individuals amongst them.


    Liu Zian said: "So we just wait for them to come and snatch it, and then snatch the others? This is too passive. "


    Chu Mo shook his head and said, "Of course not. If we meet someone who is easy to bully, of course, we have to take the initiative to help him out. Otherwise, if those strong Team s eat all of our soup, we might not even have any left. "


    Liu Zian immediately became excited, and said: "You finally decided to take the initiative to attack!"


    Looking at Liu Zian''s expression, Chu Mo said: "This is the first time I see that you''re actually a belligerent."


    Liu Zian laughed and said: "Since you have participated in the Star Academy''s assessment, you naturally have to display your own strength. Although we are in this alternate space, I believe that there is definitely someone in the Star Academy who is paying silent attention to us. "That''s why, right now is the perfect opportunity to show off. We should try our best to leave a good impression on them."


    Chu Mo laughed: "I always thought you were an honest man, but to think that you actually had these kinds of playthings."


    Liu Zian said: "You can drag it down. Someone as smart as you, if I could think of something, I think you would have thought of it a long time ago, why are you still pretending to be me?"


    In regards to this, Chu Mo had of course thought of it before, and naturally had the same idea as Liu Zian.


    However, due to various reasons, Chu Mo did not dare to use all of his methods. Otherwise, if he revealed something, it might bring about some unnecessary consequences.


    However, there was one thing he needed!


    That was to take the initiative!


    Since it was the initial stage of the assessment, the competition had yet to reach its climax. If she took the opportunity to take the initiative now, there was a large chance that she would encounter the weaker Team, thereby improving his side''s performance and laying a solid foundation for her future progress.


    Otherwise, if they were to wait until the late stage of the, there would probably be tyrannical Team s present. They would definitely not be able to avoid an intense collision, and if they were not careful, they might fall.


    Therefore, it was inevitable that he would take the initiative to attack.


    Fortunately, Liu Zian and Baili Erzhen all agreed to this point. The three of them reached an agreement and started to move towards the north, taking the initiative to attack.


    The situation was as Chu Mo expected.


    After walking along the prairie for a short while, they met another three-man team.


    However, it was clear that this team had been formed on the spur of the moment. Not only were their realms low, there was no cooperation between them. They were the perfect targets.


    This battle proceeded smoothly.


    As usual, Baili Erzhen suppressed them from afar, and Chu Mo and Liu Zian attacked together, disrupting the enemy''s formation, giving Baili Erzhen the chance to gain merits.


    After these few days of fighting and tempering, Chu Mo and the other two had a pretty good understanding of each other. With just a glance, the other two understood what was going on and it became much easier for them to fight.


    After approximately half an incense worth of time, Chu Mo and the other two had completely suppressed their opponents and successfully seized their spatial imprint.


    Unfortunately, they only had their own imprints on them, and were unlucky to be killed by Chu Mo and the other two before they could snatch anyone away.


    With regards to these three people, Chu Mo didn''t leave them with a chance of survival like he did before. Instead, he very decisively received the imprint and kicked them out of the spatial space.


    The reason was simple, they were too weak!


    Of course, Teenage who were able to enter this place were not weak.


    However, in comparison, those three weren''t much stronger. Even if they were to let them go, they would definitely be robbed by the other teams.


    If that was the case, then Chu Mo and the others would be the one to snatch it.


    Time slowly passed. Another three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    So far, the Teenage had already been in the assessment space for around six or seven days.


    In these few days, Chu Mo and the other two had managed to snatch more than ten small squads. The rewards weren''t bad, and the total number of spatial imprint from the three of them was already around eighty.


    With a total of thousands of contestants and eighty results, even if they couldn''t reach the top ten, they shouldn''t be too far off.


    At dusk that day, Chu Mo and the others arrived at an ancient city.


    The ancient city was empty and devoid of people. Inside, it was deathly silent. Clearly, it was a dead city.


    However, compared to the forests and grasslands, even the dead cities were better off having houses to live in.


    The three of them entered the city and randomly found a house that looked relatively well. They started a fire and set up a stove. After solving the problem of their stomachs, they leaned against the wall and prepared to rest.


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven suddenly rang out in the sky.


    Immediately after, Chu Mo and the rest realised that the sky outside the window suddenly trembled, and a mysterious force surged out endlessly, gathering towards a certain direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Mo and the other two rushed out of the house, and carefully observed the abnormality in the sky.


    With the completion of the gathering of the mysterious energy, a yellow light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The yellow light slowly spread out, forming an illusory screen of light in the sky with many golden words on it.


    And at the very top of the screen, there were five flamboyant large words: Freshmen''s Rankings.

 C539 Rankings (1)

    The Freshmen''s Rankings had appeared!


    When the exam was halfway done, the Star Academy finally released the Freshmen''s Rankings.


    He was truly worthy of being called the Star Academy. To actually use such a great method to condense a ranking list in the air, so that everyone in the Ancient Desolation World could see him.


    The Rankings was extremely clear and the information written on it could be seen at a glance.


    Below the words Freshmen''s Rankings, the groups of names and the number of spatial imprint were arranged in order.


    Just as they saw the first row, Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    Because, the name of his old rival, Bai Xingwen, had astonishingly appeared in the first row.


    "First place, Bai Xingwen, Bai Yang, Bai Lin, spatial imprint s, a total of 109."


    "109 times!"


    Seeing this number, Chu Mo was also slightly surprised.


    There were only about eighty or so of them who had taken the initiative to fight for it in the past few days, while Bai Xingwen and the others had as many as one hundred and nine.


    Looking at the expressions of Chu Mo and his, Baili Erzhen opened her mouth in a rare moment and asked: "You recognize these people at the top of the rankings?"


    Chu Mo nodded helplessly, and said: "Not only do we know each other, our relationship isn''t very good."


    Baili Erzhen asked again: "Not very good? So you mean there''s a grudge? "


    Chu Mo nodded again, feeling even more helpless.


    Baili Erzhen understood and did not speak further.


    Seeing that, Chu Mo could not help but ask: "Aren''t you worried?"


    Baili Erzhen said indifferently: "What are you worried about?"


    Chu Mo said: "The first rank is our enemy, as teammates, aren''t you worried that we will be targeted by them in the future?"


    Baili Erzhen casually said: "If we get targeted, we can just snatch them away!"


    He was domineering, straightforward, simple, and clear!


    As expected of Baili Erzhen, her words were astonishing!


    Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked at each other, indicating that they had nothing to say and nothing to say.


    This Young girls was truly too domineering.


    No longer discussing this topic, everyone raised their heads and continued to look at the leaderboard. They looked very carefully ¡ª these people were their future opponents, so they had no choice but to be very careful.


    "Second place, Lin Gangjie, Wei Zhengxin, Gai Chengying. There are one hundred and nine spatial imprint in total."


    "Third place, Yu Sinian, Zou Feiyu, Nangong Xueyi. There are a total of 103 spatial imprint."


    "Fourth place, Jing Jianyi. All of the ninety-nine spatial imprint."


    "Fifth place, Helian Liangren, Helian Mingzhi, Helian Wenwen, there are a total of ninety-five spatial imprint."


    "Sixth place, Luo Xiangchen, Bei Xingshen, and He Ang. There are a total of ninety-four spatial imprint."


    "Seventh place, Zeng Wenwen, Yi Anzhi, Le Feiyu. There are a total of ninety-one spatial imprint."


    "Eighth place, Bao Chengji. Su Ji. Li Jun, forward. There are a total of eighty-nine spatial imprint."


    "Ninth place: Ma Boxing, Linghu Star Sword, Ping Ying Zhuo, eighty-eight spatial imprint."


    "Tenth place, Gao Hongru, Lv Xinghua, Lin Gao Ge, there are a total of eighty-five spatial imprint."


    "Eleventh place. Cheng Zhiyi, Chang Xingyan, Wan Jin. There are a total of eighty-four spatial imprint."


    "Twelfth place, Hong Zichen, Lu Yemeng, An Ruyun, spatial imprint have a total of eighty-two."


    It was only until the thirteenth row that Chu Mo and Liu Zian finally saw the names of the three people from their side!


    "Thirteenth place, Chu Mo, Liu Zian, Baili Erzhen. There are a total of eighty-one spatial imprint."


    Liu Zian said: "Our result, is pretty good right?!"


    Chu Mo shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Anyway, it should be enough to enter the Star Academy, it''s fine to say that it''s good, but the results are just not that good."


    Liu Zian said: "Then let''s continue fighting?"


    Chu Mo nodded and said, "We must rob them. Since you want to enter the Star Academy, then arrogantly enter it. This way, you can attract the attention of the teachers, otherwise, it would be better for you to stay in the Star Academy for the rest of your days. "


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Zian agreed and said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s continue fighting. It would be best if we can grab the Team s ranked at the top. As long as we snatch even one Team, we can make it to the top of the rankings. "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "How can the first place be so easy? Do you think that the other Team s are vegetarians? They would definitely try to rob others as well. When that happens, the competition would definitely be fierce. Moreover, those fellows who are ranked at the top are definitely not weak and are not so easy to snatch! "


    The two chatted for a long time, but discovered that Baili Erzhen did not participate.

 C540 Rankings (2)

    Although Baili Erzhen rarely participated in discussions about the plan, she would at least listen on the side and occasionally make expressions to express her opinion.


    However, at this time, Baili Erzhen completely ignored the two, and raised her head, staring at the Rankings in the air.


    Looking at Baili Erzhen, Liu Zian did not understand. "What is she looking at?"


    Chu Mo suddenly thought of something, and said: "There seems to be someone she is concerned about on the Rankings."


    Liu Zian could not help but be taken aback. He started to let his thoughts run wild as he asked softly: "Lovers?"


    Hearing this answer, Chu Mo jumped in shock, he lowered his voice and said: "You''re courting death, talking to her like that, are you not afraid that she will shoot a hole through you with her arrow?!"


    Liu Zian shrunk his neck and asked: "Who is that person?"


    Chu Mo looked solemn and said: "She once said that he had an enemy here. I think that the enemy should be in Rankings right now! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Liu Zian nodded, and stood beside Baili Erzhen. She tried to find the destination of the Young girls''s line of sight, only to astonishingly discover that she was looking at a place near the front of the Rankings, and said: "It seems that her enemy is not weak, or at least is one of the top eight enemies."


    Chu Mo curled his lips and said: "You''re qualified to be one of the enemies within fifty kilometers, so your strength naturally won''t be weak. It''s just that I don''t know what rank this fellow is, but he actually dares to provoke such a strong Young girls.


    Just then, Baili Erzhen suddenly spoke out, and said: "You all do not need to guess, they are the people who are ranked fifth."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo and Liu Zian looked towards the fifth row at the same time, only to see the following: "Fifth place, Helian Liangren, Helian Mingzhi, Helian Wenwen, there are a total of ninety-five spatial imprint."


    Looking at these three strange surnames, Chu Mo asked: "Are they like you, also from the grasslands?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded, and did not say much.


    Chu Mo asked again, "From their names, they should be the three brothers?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded again.


    Chu Mo asked again: "How strong?"


    Baili Erzhen''s lips slightly parted, as she slowly said two words: "Very strong!"


    Chu Mo was curious and felt that it was necessary to ask about it, so he asked: "How strong?"


    Baili Erzhen thought about it, and in the end, looked at Liu Zian and said: "Stronger than him!"


    Liu Zian was instantly unhappy. He curled his lips and said: "I say, Lady Baili, isn''t your reply a bit too shocking!"


    There was no awkwardness on Baili Erzhen''s face, and there was no apology either. She said seriously: "I was only stating a fact."


    Liu Zian could only mutter in a low voice, "Even if it''s the truth, there''s no need to be so straightforward!"


    Chu Mo was shocked, and said: "Even stronger than Brother Liu, that is a little troublesome, no wonder it could be ranked in the top five."


    Baili Erzhen thought for a while and said: "Actually, I''m only comparing them based on the strength of the Brother Liu that I know. However, up till now, Brother Liu has yet to fully display his full strength, isn''t that right?"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, then asked: "Who is the strongest out of them?"


    Hearing that, killing intent swept past Baili Erzhen''s eyes, her voice became cold, and she said: "Helian Liangren!"


    Seeing that, Chu Mo said: "Seems like, you hate this person to the bones!"


    Baili Erzhen stared fixedly at the name on the Rankings, and said: "Back then, if it wasn''t for his father secretly poisoning me, I wouldn''t have wasted those six years of time, and wouldn''t have ended up like this. This time, I must find a chance to properly settle this debt with him. "


    Seeing Baili Erzhen''s expression, both Chu Mo and Liu Zian were stunned. They had never seen Baili Erzhen display any sort of emotion, let alone express such strong anger and killing intent.


    Chu Mo didn''t know how to comfort this Young girls, nor did he know if this Young girls needed any comfort.


    However, there was one thing he was sure of.


    This Young girls wanted revenge.


    Thinking about that, Chu Mo said earnestly: "Don''t worry, fifty kilometers. This time, we will definitely find a chance to take revenge for you. As long as Helian Liangren is still in this space, we will meet them sooner or later. "


    Baili Erzhen turned his head and asked: "Aren''t you worried?"


    Chu Mo asked: What are you worried about?


    Baili Erzhen said: "The three Helian Family Brothers are all top class experts, don''t you guys worry that we will be targeted by them in the future?"


    Chu Mo laughed, and said: "If we get targeted, we can just snatch them away!"


    This sentence, had been said by Baili Erzhen when they were discussing Bai Xingwen.


    And now, Chu Mo had returned these words to her without changing a word.


    These words expressed an attitude that was not afraid of the other party.


    It didn''t matter how strong his opponent was. Once he arrived, the only thing left to do was to fight!


    "Clatter!" "Clatter!"


    It was at this moment that the sound of footsteps suddenly came from afar within the abandoned ancient city.


    Chu Mo and the other two were shocked. After looking at each other for a moment, they quickly went into the houses at the side to hide themselves, borrowing the hole in the wall to look outside.


    Not long after, three Teenage s appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    The three of them walked through the empty streets, carefully yet arrogantly and without restraint as they headed in their direction.


    "Friends, come out, there''s no need to hide!"


    The three of them stopped at the place Chu Mo and the rest were hiding and spoke out loud.


    Chu Mo shook his head towards Baili Erzhen, signalling for her to temporarily not make any movements. Then, he and Liu Zian slowly got up, walked out in large strides, and appeared in front of the three people.

 C541 Article XI (1)

    "Two people?"


    Seeing Chu Mo and Yue Shan appear, the opposing Teenage s were puzzled.


    Two of them turned to look at the other one and asked: "Wan Jin, didn''t you say that there are three people here? Why are there only two? "


    "Wan Jin?"


    Hearing this name, Chu Mo and Liu Zian felt that it was a little familiar.


    They simultaneously raised their heads to look at the Rankings in the sky, and at the eleventh row, they saw Wan Jin''s name.


    "Eleventh place. Cheng Zhiyi, Chang Xingyan, Wan Jin. There are a total of eighty-four spatial imprint."


    With this, it was possible to deduce that these three people should be the eleventh team, and the other two should be Cheng Zhiyi and Chang Xingyan.


    Listening to the conversation of the two, Wan Jin said, "I did indeed sense three auras just now!"


    From the sound of it, Wan Jin should have some outstanding senses, if not the other two people would not depend on him so much.


    With regards to Wan Jin''s answer, the other two were evidently not very satisfied, and one of them said: "Three auras? Then why are there only two? And the other one? "


    "I say, Cheng Zhiyi, don''t be in such a hurry, okay?"


    Wan Jin shot a glance at him before slowly closing his eyes, as if he was sensing seriously. A moment later, he opened them again and shook his head: "Previously, I indeed felt three auras, but now, I can''t find a third person. I''m guessing that the other party must have used some sort of method to conceal the auras."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and Liu Zian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, the extremely powerful Baili Erzhen of the spiritual force had used some unknown method to evade Wan Jin''s senses, and with that, she could continue to hide in the darkness, and at that time, catch him off guard.


    Hearing Wan Jin''s explanation, Cheng Zhiyi did not reprimand him, but nodded instead!


    After all, those who participated in the Star Academy''s assessment were all experts. It was not impossible to rule out the possibility of someone really possessing a secret method that could hide from detection.


    Cheng Zhiyi looked to the other person at the side and asked: "Brother Chang, what suggestion do you have?"


    This person''s surname was Chang, and should be the last Chang Xingyan.


    Chang Xingyan looked at the two of them and said: "Who cares if there are three of them or two, wouldn''t we just directly snatch them? I don''t believe that the third person can still hide after they''re robbed! "


    "Makes sense!"


    Cheng Zhiyi laughed, then looked towards the two of them and said: "The two of you heard it as well. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand the spatial imprint over, in case a bloody event happens."


    Chu Mo asked curiously: "You guys aren''t looking for the third person anymore?"


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head and said: "I will not look for him anymore. When it is time to come out, I will definitely come out!"


    Chu Mo said: "I''m afraid that by the time she came out, it would be too late!"


    Hearing that, Cheng Zhiyi''s brows twitched, and said: "I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn, to actually dare to threaten us."


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "This is not a threat, it is merely stating a fact. I think the three of you should think this through first.


    "He looks very confident!"


    Cheng Zhiyi did not seem to be in a hurry. On one hand, it was probably because he was cautious, on the other hand, it was probably because he was confident.


    Without even thinking, Chu Mo blurted out: "I am Bai Xingwen!"


    Hearing that, Cheng Zhiyi was startled, then shook his head and laughed: "Friends, what is there to do? Even if you want to pretend to be the top ranker, you still have to act a bit, no? "


    Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "How am I not like that?"


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "Bai Xingwen is a famous genius of the capital, and even more so, the young master of the Bai Family. Even if he came to the Star Academy to participate in the examination, although the clothes he wore were not too luxurious, at least he would not be a shabby Clothes like you. Don''t tell me that you left Bai Family in such a hurry that you forgot to change your clothes. "


    Chu Mo''s face did not turn red nor did his heart beat as he replied, "I really forgot!"


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "But you are not like the son of an influential family!"


    Chu Mo said, "Not all the sons of influential families are like the sons of influential families!"


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head and said: "At the very least, the son of an aristocratic family like Bai Xingwen is a very typical son; Although you are also very proud, but you do not have a sense of arrogance. Most importantly, we have met Bai Xingwen. "


    Chu Mo understood and said: "I''ve seen Bai Xingwen before, to actually still be able to come here unharmed, you guys are not weak!"


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "You seem to know Bai Xingwen very well, could it be that you are the person he has been talking about?"

 C542 Eleventh (2)

    Chu Mo asked curiously: Who is it? In this space, there is actually someone who has the qualifications to be continuously brought up by Bai Xingwen? "


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "Supposedly, that person is Bai Xingwen''s enemy. Bai Xingwen said that in this space, no matter who killed or chased that person out, they would be protected by that person and can smoothly enter the Star Academy. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and Liu Zian were shocked, they never thought that Bai Xingwen would actually make such a promise.


    This was not a good thing for them.


    Seeing the expression on the two of them, Cheng Zhiyi instantly confirmed the guess in his heart, and said: "You are indeed the person he was talking about, Chu Mo."


    Chu Mo did not deny it and nodded: "I am indeed Chu Mo."


    Cheng Zhiyi looked at the Rankings in the air, pointed at Liu Zian, and said: "If that''s the case, then this person should be Brother Liu Liu Zian. Just that, I wonder where Lady Baili is? "


    Chu Mo pointed to the empty and dilapidated building around him, and said: "She should be in some unknown corner, we are not too sure."


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "If the Lady Baili does not appear, with just the two of them, I''m afraid they would be at a disadvantage!"


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "That may not be so! If you don''t believe me, Brother Cheng can give it a try! "


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    As he said that, Cheng Zhiyi slowly walked forward, the Spiritual Energy in his body slowly activated, a golden light blossomed and lingered between his palms.


    One step, one step, Cheng Zhiyi was getting closer.


    However, when Cheng Zhiyi was less than three meters away from him, something strange happened.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air sounded. The sharp arrow shot over.


    The arrow was like a shooting star, showing off the setting sun in a wild and domineering manner.


    This arrow was so fast!


    Cheng Zhiyi suddenly clenched his fist and punched out.


    Woo!


    The air shattered, the heavy fist swung out, striking the sharp arrow.


    ''Boom! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The heavy fist collided with the sharp arrow, causing the Spiritual Energy and the arrow to release an explosive sound.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical force exploded on the spot. A wave of air sprayed outwards, causing sand and rocks to dance in the air.


    Amidst the flying sand and rocks, the Arrows burst forward, producing a burst of energy fluctuations. Cheng Zhiyi''s fist moved like the wind, completely destroying it, stable like Mt.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    At this time, another two sharp arrow whistled over.


    This time, the two arrows were faster, stronger, and more violent!


    Cheng Zhiyi''s pupils abruptly contracted as his expression finally changed. This was because he actually felt a strange sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Zhiyi quickly took out a sharp sword and pulled it out of the scabbard. Breaking the sun, it slashed across the sky and struck toward the two sharp arrow s.


    "Rumble!"


    The sword and the Arrows met, the power exploding out, producing the sound of thunder from the ninth heaven.


    The intense impact swept out in all directions like a wave of light. Even someone as powerful as Cheng Zhiyi had to take two steps back to cancel out the powerful attack of the Arrows.


    As the dust and smoke settled, Cheng Zhiyi''s expression became more serious.


    Similarly, the expressions of the two people on Cheng Zhiyi''s body also became heavy.


    After being in a party for so many days, they understood each other''s strength. The difference between the three of them wasn''t too great.


    Since Cheng Zhiyi had been pushed back by the two arrows, they would not be in a good situation either.


    "Could it be, that Baili Erzhen, who has yet to reveal herself, is really that strong?"


    The three of them finally stopped looking down on him and became serious.


    It seemed that this robbery would not be as easy as before.


    Cheng Zhiyi raised his head and looked in the direction where the three arrows had come from. He only saw the upper echelons of the buildings, but not a single trace of Baili Erzhen.


    "An expert!"


    Cheng Zhiyi sighed, looked at Chu Mo and said: "I never thought that the last Lady Baili you had was actually a archer with unparalleled archery."


    Chu Mo laughed and said: "So, do you still want to snatch it?"


    Cheng Zhiyi nodded, and said: "We will snatch it, of course. After all, the assessment in Star Academy is to encourage everyone to snatch it from each other, right?"


    Chu Mo''s smile slowly faded as he said: "Looks like all three of you are insisting on this?"


    At this time, Chang Xingyan also opened his mouth and said: "Since you already came, then naturally you can''t leave empty-handed."


    Chu Mo asked: "Then, how do you all want it?"


    "This question is interesting!"


    Cheng Zhiyi suddenly laughed and said: "All this while, we have always tried to steal as we please, we have never thought about how we should snatch them. However, listening to what the Brother Chu has to say, I think that there is some kind of way to snatch it, why not tell me about it! "


    Chu Mo smiled slightly and said: "Stealing, was originally an easy thing to do. As long as we beat the other party and steal something, it will be fine. Except, this way, everyone would be betting everything on themselves. If they won, it would be a complete defeat, and if they lost, it would be a complete defeat. However, everyone understood that since the competition is at this stage, there''s no need to take a risk and put everything on the line. "


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Mo slowly spoke: "So, I have a suggestion. However, if both of us bet fifty spatial imprint, then we can choose one of them to fight. In this way, neither will it hurt our friendship, nor will it happen when we are forced to leave the spatial space and lose the Star Academy s to test us on our Entries. Furthermore, we can also lose a little of our blood, what do you think? "


    Seeing the three of them change their expressions, Chu Mo said again, "Of course, if you all want to use traditional methods to steal from us, we can too. I think that Lady Baili would really like this kind of chaotic battle! "

 C543 Fierce Battle Rising (1)

    What should be said, had been said!


    Chu Mo went silent, quietly looking at the three people in front of him.


    At this moment, the three were quietly discussing and weighing the pros and cons of these two methods.


    Chu Mo remained calm and was not in a hurry. He believed that those three people would definitely make a wise choice, and it was the kind of choice that Chu Mo wanted.


    Chu Mo looked towards the top of a building in the east and seemed to see Baili Erzhen. He shook his head, signalling her not to come out.


    Right now, the God that was hidden in the shadows, Baili Erzhen, was the strongest trump card of Chu Mo''s side. As long as she didn''t show her face, she wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous and unbridled.


    After all, archer, who was able to shoot back a peak intentionality Ranker with two arrows, was still a very intimidating person.


    Seeing that the three were whispering to each other, Liu Zian was somewhat puzzled, and asked softly: "Chu Mo, why do you want to bet with them? Why don''t we just start fighting? We have hundreds of miles of people secretly helping us suppress them, wouldn''t that be better? You don''t have to be afraid of them at all! "


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "It''s not that I''m afraid of them, I just don''t want to take the risk."


    Liu Zian did not understand and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Mo slowly said: "Since they are ranked eleventh, they are definitely not weak. If we were to engage in a chaotic battle, even if we are suppressed by 100 li, both sides would not benefit too much from it, and both sides would definitely suffer. In this space, if one was seriously injured, then one would become someone else''s prey. So, unless it''s absolutely necessary, we must make sure that at least one of them is unharmed. Only then can we deal with any accidents that happen. "


    Liu Zian understood and said: "So that''s why you''re worried that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Right now, those who remain in this space are not easy to deal with. Furthermore, we have enmity with Bai Xingwen, and the Clan and Hundred Miles City have enmity, so it is best for us to be careful in everything we do. "


    Liu Zian asked: "Then are you that sure that the three fellows would be willing to bet on this?"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "What we are worried about, will not happen to us. They have to be careful of that. Therefore, as long as these three fellows are not too stupid, and not too radical, they will definitely make the wisest decision. "


    At this moment, the three people in front of them had finally finished their discussion.


    Cheng Zhiyi, as the representative, said: "Brother Chu, your suggestion is not bad, let''s bet on five of the ten spatial imprint!"


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and asked: "I wonder who you are planning to send?"


    Cheng Zhiyi pointed to himself, and laughed: "My apologies, but I was pushed out by two brothers."


    Chu Mo looked at Liu Zian, and said: "Brother Liu, will you come, or will I?"


    Liu Zian said: "Why don''t I do it?"


    Seeing Liu Zian''s expression, Chu Mo laughed and said: "You sure are a bit confident, even to the point of making me feel weak."


    Liu Zian spread out his hands and said: "I''m weak too, this concerns fifty spatial imprint!"


    Chu Mo rolled his eyes, pushed him out and said: "Go, be careful."


    Seeing Liu Zian being pushed out, Cheng Zhiyi cupped his fists and said: "So it was Brother Liu who took action, please advise!"


    Liu Zian also cupped his fists, and said: "I do not dare to accept your advice, I am only giving it my all."


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "Then, please!"


    "Please!"


    Liu Zian reached out his palm, standing quietly on the ground.


    Hearing that, Chu Mo and the other two Teenage s all consciously retreated, opening up an open space for the two to use in battle.


    After all, a fight between two experts at the peak of the intentionality would definitely involve quite a large area.


    However, the two did not immediately use their most powerful techniques. Instead, they chose to be cautious.


    This could be seen from their weapons.


    Right now, their weapons were unarmed.


    The sharp sword Cheng Zhiyi had just taken out was kept by him, and Liu Zian''s treasure large knife also did not appear.


    The two of them stood face to face without any weapons in their hands.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    In an instant, the scene was completely silent, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard!


    Liu Zian and Cheng Zhiyi stood opposite each other, and sparks seemed to appear from their line of sight.


    Of course, the two of them weren''t looking at each other with mutual appreciation, but were brewing up their momentum and seeking each other''s weaknesses.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind!


    Two afterimages appeared and headed towards the center of the field.

 C544 Fierce Battle Start (2)

    Liu Zian''s right hand clenched into a fist, the Gold spiritual energy hovered around his fist and whizzed out.


    On the other side, Cheng Zhiyi also clenched his fists, and on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on his waist.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    As the two people met, so did their fists.


    Countless strong winds whistled as they swirled around the two of them, dancing wildly. Their Clothes s stirred as they emitted popping sounds.


    The air exploded and the force exploded. It was as though two savage beasts were colliding with each other, creating a powerful shockwave that spread outwards, blowing away the dust beneath the duo''s feet.


    In an instant, the dust and rocks underneath their feet were swept away, leaving not a speck of dust behind.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Under the impact, the two figures suddenly separated and then quietly stood on the ground. Just like before, they were separated by a distance of one and a half meters.


    With this strike, the two were on par with each other. Neither of them had gained an advantage.


    After this probing, both of them had a rough understanding of each other, so they felt more at ease.


    At the very least, this wouldn''t be a one-sided battle.


    Next, let''s see who has the most experience, whose Martial Skills is stronger, and whose attack skills are more profound.


    In other words, the real battle was coming.


    Thinking about this, Liu Zian slightly nodded towards Cheng Zhiyi. The aura from his body suddenly erupted, and boundless golden light exploded, shining in the empty city like a blazing sun.


    Clenching his fist into a fist, Liu Zian gave off an imposing aura.


    His heavy fist swung out like a giant golden fist, whistling through the air.


    Immediately after, following the movement of the fist force, between the layers of fist images, they were like broken rocks that had fallen off a mountain, surging outwards at the scene.


    "Yellow Rank Martial Skill, looks like the other party is still very careful!"


    Seeing Liu Zian''s attack, the opposing Chang Xingyan slowly spoke with a serious face.


    In battle, the most difficult opponents to deal with were those who were extremely careful.


    They had never been in a hurry to work hard and naturally did not reveal too many flaws.


    Facing this kind of person, he could only slowly fight, neither rushing nor slowing down to accumulate an advantage.


    Wan Jin nodded, and said: "Fortunately, Cheng Zhiyi is not an impatient person, so I think he should be able to adapt to the opponent''s rhythm of attack."


    Chang Xingyan was still a little worried, and said: "What I am worried about, is that this kind of competition, is a consumption of energy. But the other side clearly seems to be a resolute person. This battle will not be easy! "


    Just as the two were discussing, Cheng Zhiyi moved.


    At the same time, he also ignited the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy. Cheng Zhiyi waved his palms, and like a butterfly flying through a flower, he struck out with an extremely profound trajectory.


    Instantly, the air split apart, and two illusory golden palm shadows appeared in the air.


    The two palms collided with each other, appearing like two hands of a human being. The two palms collided with each other and repeatedly approached each other. There was actually a faint sign of them coming into contact with each other.


    His palm moved and his figure moved.


    Cheng Zhiyi took the initiative to attack, bringing along two illusory palm images as he pierced through the air, and instantly appeared in front of Liu Zian.


    Both palms struck out at the same time, and the two golden palm images whistled through the air, striking towards Liu Zian''s chest with an imposing manner, as though they could advance no matter what.


    At this time, Liu Zian''s fist shadows had also arrived heavily. Like shattered stones, they came from above and enveloped Cheng Zhiyi''s body.


    It was very obvious that Liu Zian did not plan to rescue his own chest, nor did he even have the intention to block this golden palm.


    Not defending, but attacking!


    In other words, attack was defense!


    He believed that Cheng Zhiyi would definitely return his palm to block it!


    Cheng Zhiyi was instantly conflicted. After weighing the pros and cons, he had no choice but to withdraw his palm.


    The reason was simple. What Liu Zian was attacking towards was his head, and if he were to really be struck by such a strong layer of fist shadows, even if Cheng Zhiyi didn''t immediately faint, he would still be muddled.


    Therefore, Cheng Zhiyi could only return the favor.


    Both of his palms descended, and golden palm shadows brought along wind and lightning. They were just like two golden wings, tyrannically piercing through the layers of fist shadows.


    "Rumble!"


    As the two of them finally met, the two golden palm shadows collided against the countless number of fist shadows, causing thunderous rumbles to ring out.


    Suddenly, the tyrannical power fluctuated and surged outwards with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. It was like a wave of light that flowed in all directions and struck the nearby dangerous buildings, blowing up several buildings and raising a cloud of dust that covered the sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The two of them exchanged moves quickly. The palm and fist shadows interweaved and wreaked havoc, while the Gold spiritual energy surged like a tide, creating wave after wave of intense Qi waves.


    Waves of air shot out like blades, slicing the ground beneath the two of them and causing cracks to appear on the hard bluestone s. Like a spider web, they quickly spread out in all directions.


    As the two continued to exchange blows with each other faster and faster, the Spiritual Energy storm grew stronger and stronger. Sand and stone flew in the air, and smoke and dust flew in all directions.


    Within the smoke, a faint red color floated down and fell to the ground, blossoming into blossoming flowers of blood. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Finally, blood began to flow!


    However, he did not know who this blood belonged to.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Just then, two sharp whistles sounded at the same time.


    Two human figures rushed out, their legs leaving black marks as they brushed against the bluestone s, extending until they were thirty to forty Zhang away.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, two figures finally appeared, standing sixty to seventy feet away. Their four eyes met.


    At this moment, the two of them were in a sorry state. Not only were their hair in disarray, even the corners of their mouths were stained with blood. It was obvious that they had suffered some light injuries.


    However, their auras were still thick and their eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    The fierce battle had not ended!

 C545 Blades and swords coming out (1)

    "No wonder the Brother Liu came out to make this bet, he is really strong!"


    Looking at Liu Zian opposite of him, Cheng Zhiyi had a slightly serious expression on his face. It was obvious that he was truly looking straight at Liu Zian.


    Hearing that, Liu Zian shook his head and said: "Actually Brother Cheng, you are wrong. Amongst the three of us, I am the weakest, so I am the only one who can take care of this kind of crude work!"


    Of course, Cheng Zhiyi did not take these words seriously, he only thought that Liu Zian was being modest.


    After all, in terms of realm, Liu Zian at the peak of the intentionality was clearly much stronger than Chu Mo at the intentionality.


    As for the Baili Erzhen he had never met before, although Cheng Zhiyi did not know the true strength of the other party, he had an inherent understanding of the archer, and that was that the archer was not good at fighting head on.


    Therefore, no matter how you looked at it, Liu Zian should be the strongest out of the three of them.


    Thinking up to here, Cheng Zhiyi said: "Why should Brother Liu be modest, since you have already taken action, there is no need to be modest anymore!"


    Regarding Cheng Zhiyi''s misunderstanding, Liu Zian did not explain. There was no need for him to explain either, he only spoke the truth: "I am not humble, and I will not hold back. I will do my best in this gambling house, and will not disappoint Brother Cheng!"


    Cheng Zhiyi was very satisfied with this way of being respected, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    With that said, Cheng Zhiyi''s legs suddenly stomped on the ground fiercely, the ground beneath his feet immediately producing countless of energy ripples, producing a violent impact that shot his body out!


    Swish!


    With a whistling sound, Cheng Zhiyi rushed out explosively, like a flying stone!


    His two hands clenched, as if the heaven and earth were gripped within his fists. Between his fingers, beams of dazzling golden light shot out.


    Cheng Zhiyi punched out with his fist, forward!


    Immediately, the surrounding air was shattered by this one punch, creating a vacuum. No longer with even the slightest resistance, it caused the fist strength to roar with all its might, releasing an endless amount of golden light, which was like a scorching sun, that suddenly collapsed towards Liu Zian.


    "What a strong punch!"


    Even though he was far away from the battle, Chu Mo could still feel a violent aura blowing towards him.


    This punch was truly very strong!


    Chu Mo started to worry about Liu Zian!


    Of course, this did not mean that Chu Mo did not have confidence in Liu Zian. If it was like this, he would not agree to Liu Zian coming to gamble!


    It was just that, in Chu Mo''s impression, Liu Zian was good at using the blade, a blade intent, and in a situation where there was no blade, he would definitely be slightly weaker!


    "You don''t seem to have any confidence in him!"


    Unknowingly, Baili Erzhen had appeared by Chu Mo''s side.


    Now that both sides had agreed to use the gambling methods to compete, Baili Erzhen naturally did not need to hide anymore, thus she appeared.


    After hearing Baili Erzhen''s words, Chu Mo replied, "If I don''t have confidence in Brother Liu, I won''t let you go up on stage!"


    Baili Erzhen nodded her head, and said: "Don''t worry, Brother Liu is the most stable spiritual fighter I have ever seen, even being a bit careful and steady. So no matter what tricks the other party has up their sleeves, Brother Liu will definitely be able to handle it calmly!"


    Just as Baili Erzhen had said, Liu Zian was currently extremely calm!


    Even when facing such a powerful punch from Cheng Zhiyi, Liu Zian was still incomparably calm. There were no ripples in his eyes, as if he had turned a blind eye.


    Whether it was training or battle, Liu Zian was only concerned about himself!


    Therefore, facing the opponent''s fist force, Liu Zian remained calm and slowly released his palm.


    This palm was truly very slow, even a bit slow!


    However, as Liu Zian pushed out his palm, the Gold spiritual energy in his body suddenly erupted, releasing an endless amount of light from his palm, dazzling everyone around.


    The air itself was annihilated, and space itself seemed to tremble, as though it was unable to withstand this powerful ripple of power.


    In the next moment, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly surged, like a lone cloud in a storm, it rapidly transformed, finally condensing into a palm image.


    The palm shadow was a resplendent golden light, its power was surging, and its aura of dominance was limitless.


    Liu Zian''s eyes were like stars, his expression was solemn as he dropped his palm.


    "Rumble!"


    The two figures whistled and clashed against each other. Spiritual Energy exploded and the sound of thunder could be heard.


    The palm shadow and the fist of light collided. A tyrannical wave of power rippled out, spreading outwards with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Sand and stone flew about as smoke and dust covered the sky.


    Endless waves of air shot out, accompanied by ear-piercing sounds. It smashed into the nearby walls of houses, leaving behind deep scars that struck fear into the hearts of those who saw it.

 C546 Blades and swords coming out (2)

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the arena, two figures continuously flashed, the Spiritual Energy moved about unhindered, the Spirit Qi wreaked havoc, and in the midst of battle, it would occasionally rain down a few drops of blood.


    Seeing the battle, Chu Mo was surprised, and said slowly: "I never expected Brother Liu to be so tyrannical without a blade!"


    Baili Erzhen was a little puzzled, and asked: "Aren''t you guys Friends?"


    Chu Mo did not understand why she had such a question, and nodded: "That''s right!"


    Baili Erzhen said: "Then why do you look like you don''t understand him well, to think that you don''t even know his methods of attack!"


    Chu Mo said: "It''s not that I don''t know, but I''ve never seen it before! I remember that when I fought with him in the past, he didn''t seem to have shown this side of his body! "


    Indeed, in the Tang Family''s competition, when Liu Zian and Chu Mo fought, the first thing Liu Zian did was to use his large knife ¡ª because he knew Chu Mo''s strength was tyrannical, so he did not hesitate to use his strongest technique.


    And this, was also the reason why Chu Mo had never seen Liu Zian in his bladeless state.


    After seeing it for the first time, Chu Mo realized that even without the blade, Liu Zian was still strong and could not be underestimated.


    "Rumble!"


    Just as Chu Mo was startled, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded forth.


    Raising his head to look, he saw that the two figures had suddenly separated from the smoke and dust, both flying out and heavily smashing into the ruins of the house.


    At this time, the two of them were heavily injured, and the Clothes s were stained with streaks of blood, making them look rather miserable.


    It could be seen that for the sake of those fifty spatial imprint, both of them had used their full strength.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Cheng Zhiyi coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, he slowly stood up and brushed off the dust on his body, and looked at Liu Zian who was not far away, his expression becoming extremely gloomy.


    In the battle just now, he had discovered that, regardless of whether it was his opponent''s Spiritual Energy, his fighting style, or his moves and steps, his opponent was not inferior to him. He was indeed a difficult opponent to deal with.


    Little did he know that Liu Zian was also thinking the same thing.


    After all, he had met an opponent who was even more difficult to deal with than he was currently, and that person was Chu Mo.


    After fighting with Chu Mo, Liu Zian had long ago learned to be calm and collected. In his heart, not many surprises would appear to affect his performance, and he could remain calm no matter who he faced.


    Looking at Liu Zian''s expression that was as calm as water, Cheng Zhiyi could not help but admire him, and said: "Brother Liu is indeed not an ordinary person, not only is his strength tyrannical, his mind is also unswerving, I admire him."


    Liu Zian wiped the blood off his mouth and laughed: "I was only forced to do that. When you meet someone, you will be like this too."


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhiyi was slightly surprised, and said: "Now, I am truly curious as to who the person Brother Liu is talking about is."


    Liu Zian pointed to Chu Mo who was outside the arena, pursed his lips and said: "That''s him!"


    "Him?"


    Surprise flashed across Cheng Zhiyi''s eyes.


    Previously, the only impression he had of Chu Mo was that he was calm and composed.


    In the entire process, the one who spoke out and made the decision was Chu Mo, giving off a very indifferent feeling.


    But that was all.


    As for strength, Cheng Zhiyi had never placed any importance on Chu Mo.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to think that Chu Mo was very weak. After all, who would be weak enough to enter this place to participate in the Star Academy''s assessment? Moreover, for a person to be able to make Bai Xingwen, who was an arrogant genius, hate him to the bones, Chu Mo would definitely not be weak.


    However, looking at Chu Mo''s realm, Cheng Zhiyi did not feel that he was that strong.


    Until now, when Liu Zian opened his mouth to speak. This was the first time Cheng Zhiyi had looked straight at him, and in his heart, he felt as if the threat posed by this Teenage had risen to a whole new level.


    However, Chu Mo was still Chu Mo after all, an outsider.


    Cheng Zhiyi''s current opponent was Liu Zian!


    Looking at Liu Zian, Cheng Zhiyi slowly spoke, "Brother Liu, looks like if I hold back, I will really lose. "Sorry, I have to use my full strength."


    After saying that, Cheng Zhiyi extended his palm, and the longsword suddenly appeared.


    Liu Zian nodded his head, and said: "I also have the same intention!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Zian took out his treasured blade from the dimensional ring, revealing a tyrannical Qi undulation.


    Feeling the fluctuations from the blade, Cheng Zhiyi frowned, and said softly: "Artifact?"


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Zian did not deny this point. He slowly unsheathed his blade and said: "I should be the one apologizing, it seems like I am going to take advantage of the treasure."


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head, and said: "Regardless of whether it is a treasure or an Earth Artifact, they are all weapons of their own, to be able to unleash true strength is definitely a good weapon."


    Liu Zian nodded: "That makes sense!"


    ''s face was cold as the longsword came out of its scabbard like a dragon emerging from the seas, shocking the setting sun in the horizon.


    Pointing at him, Cheng Zhiyi said solemnly: "Come, Brother Liu, let me experience your blade technique."


    "Alright!"


    As soon as Liu Zian finished speaking, he rushed out.


    In front of the treasured blade, with the setting sun, it was like a ball of fire was ignited on the blade''s body, stirred up the wind and clouds, and attacked Cheng Zhiyi.


    The saber Qi surged as a golden beam appeared, thrusting forward with an unstoppable force.


    This slash was so fast!


    This slash was so powerful!


    "Good blade, good blade technique!"


    Cheng Zhiyi praised, then suddenly raised his sword.


    The longsword shattered the air, the Sword Qi moved about horizontally, stirring up the sound of wind and thunder, and with lightning speed, it cut out diagonally, blocking Liu Zian''s powerful slash.


    With a "hong" sound, the swords and sabers clashed, and the shockwave from the collision exploded outwards.


    The power swept in all directions, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air. It was extremely shocking.

 C547 Sword Light and Sword Shadow (1)

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Amidst the blade light and sword shadows, two figures whizzed like the wind. The Spiritual Energy kept exploding, like thunder, it resounded throughout the entire ancient city.


    Looking at the dazzling battlefield, the onlookers felt a chill in their hearts.


    It had to be said that after the two of them had pulled out their swords, the battle situation instantly changed into a completely different one ¡ª ¡ª Originally, it had only been an intense battle, but now it had suddenly become extremely dangerous. Within the shadows of the swords and sabers, blood occasionally splashed out, dripping onto the ground of the broken bluestone, shocking everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Another deafening explosion resounded through the air.


    The two figures suddenly separated. They looked at each other, then stood still on the ground with their weapons in their hands.


    "Good saber art!"


    Cheng Zhiyi was not stingy with his praise, and said seriously.


    Although they were rivals, but they were not enemies to such an extent that Cheng Zhiyi did not mind fighting a Friends with this strong opponent.


    Liu Zian also nodded and said, "Brother Cheng''s Swordsmanship is not weak either.


    As a genius who had comprehended a blade intent, Liu Zian''s understanding of the way of the blade and sword far surpassed that of ordinary people. With a single glance, he could tell that Cheng Zhiyi was an expert in the way of the sword, and was much stronger than those who used the sword.


    If Chu Mo knew the evaluation that Liu Zian had in his heart, he would definitely be depressed, but he would not refute it.


    To tell the truth, although Chu Mo possessed the sacristy and Dragoncry Sword s, his cultivation in the way of the sword was truly nothing.


    In terms of the way of the sword, at most, Chu Mo could be considered to have mastered it, but he was still far from being able to master it from the heart.


    Of course, this was also because Chu Mo had never had the time to study the way of the sword, otherwise, with his talent, if he truly cultivated the way of the sword, even if he was unable to comprehend sword intent, he would at least reach Cheng Zhiyi''s level.


    Cheng Zhiyi laughed carefreely and said: "Brother Liu, there is no need to praise anymore.


    With that said, Cheng Zhiyi suddenly rushed out, the longsword in his hands displayed a multicolored light that filled the sky as he attacked towards Liu Zian.


    The sword glow was sharp and the Sword Qi was crisscrossing. The multicolored light on it was like a flame that was ignited, causing the surrounding air to tremble uneasily.


    "Sword-fire Seal the Heavens!"


    With a loud shout, Cheng Zhiyi released his longsword.


    Immediately, the golden light on the sword whizzed out like a sea of fire. Following the countless Sword Qi slicing through the clear sky, it attacked with an imposing manner that made it seem as if it was unstoppable.


    This sword attack was truly powerful.


    It was so strong that the surrounding air was all sucked out, and the surrounding space was faintly shattering!


    Under this sword, the Sword Light of the sea of fire whizzed out, as if it wanted to seal the entire sky, causing people''s souls to tremble.


    "Good sword, good sword move!"


    Sensing the strong undulations from the sword technique, Liu Zian''s expression became slightly cold as the large knife s flew out.


    Immediately, the golden colored Spiritual Energy surged like a tide, all of it surging towards the tip of the blade.


    The blade light shot out like an arrow, like an immortal guiding the way, it swept away all obstructions, and even the airflow was completely destroyed.


    "Try this Mountain and Sea Crossing move of mine!"


    As the words left his mouth, he unleashed a peerlessly domineering aura!


    All of a sudden, the strong saber Qi roared like the wind, as if it was the power of the mountains and seas, surging in the entire world, as if everything in the world was cut off from the outside world.


    The energy of the Mountain Sea Saber was mighty, bringing with it an endless amount of golden light. With the momentum of toppling mountains and overturning seas, it slashed out towards the opponent''s Sword Light undulations.


    "Rumble!"


    The two of them finally met on the spot. Their swords and sabers suddenly collided, emitting a thunderous sound that shook the skies.


    Instantly, the Sword Light that was like a sea of fire roared down, and like a flood of water sluice, smashed into the incoming blade aura with a loud bang, causing a peerless wave of energy to surge out like a hurricane, slicing apart all the houses nearby, and causing a trail of dust to spread far into the distance.


    Endless amounts of air gushed out from the points where the two of them collided. Like sharp blades, they continuously sliced at the ground beneath their feet, causing the ground in a two meter radius to crack open. Cracks appeared as they quickly spread into the distance like a spider web.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Cheng Zhiyi''s body retreated backwards at an extremely fast speed.


    In this exchange, all of his Sword Qi''s vibrations were actually cut off by Liu Zian''s blade beams outside, and completely annihilated, disappearing from this world.

 C548 Sword Light and Sword Shadow (2)

    At the same time, Cheng Zhiyi also suffered from the powerful impact, causing him to uncontrollably retreat.


    Swish!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking air resounded as a figure appeared.


    Under the nervous watch of the crowd, Liu Zian broke out of the smoke and dust, holding onto his treasured blade, he quickly rushed forward, and actually continued his attack on Cheng Zhiyi, unwilling to let it go.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Liu Zian naturally would not waste such a precious time.


    Being caught unprepared was always the best choice.


    Seeing that, Cheng Zhiyi was shocked, his feet touched the ground, accelerating his retreat, hoping to avoid Liu Zian''s chase.


    However, even though Liu Zian was calm, he was not in a hurry and rushed towards Cheng Zhiyi at an extremely fast speed.


    His intentions were very clear, he would not rest until he had caught up to Cheng Zhiyi!


    With regards to this point, Cheng Zhiyi also noticed that it was impossible for him to keep retreating either.


    Thinking about it, a light flashed past Cheng Zhiyi''s eyes, the longsword in his hands suddenly stirred, and he finally made his move.


    At this moment, he could only make a move. Time was of the essence.


    The longsword was enraged, releasing a golden light, just like the blazing sun shining in the sky, revealing a strong wave of energy fluctuations.


    Even though Cheng Zhiyi was flying backwards and his body did not stand straight, forming an angle with the ground, he still chopped out his sword without hesitation.


    In such a state, beheading a sword was undoubtedly not a good idea.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Zhiyi didn''t have a better choice.


    "Reverse Wind Demon Slash!"


    Following the shout, Cheng Zhiyi''s sword finally cut out.


    The longsword slashed oppositely, cutting apart the incoming wind and shattered the vast space, as though it was able to destroy the heavens and the earth, and slashed towards Liu Zian with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    Facing the sword, Liu Zian''s speed did not decrease at all, as though he did not plan to stop just like that.


    At the same time, the large knife in his hand cut down, as if it was cutting apart a piece of tofu.


    With a "chi la" sound, it was as if a piece of white paper had been cut into pieces.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked to see that the originally formless and invisible air had been easily sliced apart by this blade. It was as if a white curtain had been torn apart.


    The air shattered as the large knife continued its downward cut. It charged forward and landed with a loud bang.


    With a "hong" sound, the blades and swords collided once again, producing a deafening sound.


    Cheng Zhiyi had finally succeeded in blocking Liu Zian''s blade. The Sword Qi swung out, using a type of air wave to break the opponent''s blade light, and swept towards her body.


    Liu Zian''s reaction was extremely fast, and his entire body actually shrunk, barely avoiding the strong impact of the Sword Qi.


    Immediately after, the blade force of the large knife in his hand suddenly changed, its originally slicing force instantly changed to upwards, like a rod towards the sky, it directly aimed at the opponent''s longsword sword hilt, slashing towards Cheng Zhiyi''s wrist at an extremely strange angle.


    Cheng Zhiyi was shocked. He never thought that under the powerful impact of the Martial Skills, Liu Zian would actually have the leisure to play such a small move. Furthermore, the timing was so perfect.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Zhiyi quickly retreated, dodging the attack.


    However, he discovered sorrowfully that he was forced to retreat once again, while Liu Zian still followed closely behind, wielding his blade once more.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing this situation, not to mention Cheng Zhiyi, even the people outside the stage were stunned.


    In front of him, Wan Jin cried out: "What the hell, this Liu Zian is really smart! After dissolving Brother Cheng''s sword force, he actually took the opportunity to re-establish his advantage with the sword."


    Chang Xingyan also thought that it was unbelievable, and said: "Although this method looks very simple, but without true strength, it is impossible to do. Yet Liu Zian actually linked the two blades together without any stagnation, and performed it very naturally, to the point where it could even be considered stunning. This fellow has unparalleled talent in the Dao of the Saber! "


    On the other side, Chu Mo and Baili Erzhen were equally shocked.


    Seeing Liu Zian''s two attacks, even the usually silent Baili Erzhen could not help but exclaim in admiration, and said: "Brother Liu''s blade techniques are truly exquisite. With just two small moves, you have already reestablished your advantage."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "Indeed, out of all the people that I know, the only one who can compare to Brother Liu in terms of blades, is most likely that guy!"


    That guy was referring to Tang Xiaodao, of course.


    Only, what Chu Mo didn''t know was that Tang Xiaodao was also exclaiming in surprise: "Liu Zian''s understanding of the sword is getting deeper and deeper, to think he can actually use these small and refined moves to change the battle situation. Such talent is truly enviable!"


    Beside Tang Xiaodao, Tang Ruoxi was also watching the battle on the light screen, and said: "Brother Liu''s blade technique is indeed more and more refined, but Chu Mo also said, Knife brother your blade technique definitely surpasses Liu Zian''s."


    Tang Xiaodao shook his head and sighed. "I might be able to win now, but if this goes on, I can''t guarantee anything. Liu Zian is a pure blade person, he only has blades in his heart, but I ¡­ It''s not as good as that! "


    Hearing that, Tang Xialan suddenly opened his mouth, his mouth twitched, and said: "You can also only pay attention to the blade!"


    Tang Xiaodao rolled his eyes and said: "If I only cared about the blade, then perhaps the entire younger generation of Tang Family would have been swallowed by you. Where would I have a foothold?!"


    Regarding this, Tang Xialan did not comment, he raised his head and continued watching the light screen.


    At this moment, Cheng Zhiyi was still retreating on the screen of light.


    Just that, those who wanted to see it could see a flash of light in Cheng Zhiyi''s eyes!


    Clearly, he was going to use his trump card!

 C549 Liu Zian, Victory (1)

    A bright light flashed, and a sharp light appeared!


    Even when he was retreating, Cheng Zhiyi still did not give up.


    Because before he gave up, he still had one move that he hadn''t performed yet!


    Thinking about that, Cheng Zhiyi suddenly bellowed, his entire being suddenly stopped, standing in his original position.


    From hurried retreat to hurried stop, the entire scene looked a little sudden, but Cheng Zhiyi seemed to appear so natural, as if he should have stopped at this moment to begin with.


    With this pause, Liu Zian arrived right in front of him.


    However, right at this moment, Liu Zian''s face suddenly changed, the tip of his foot touched the ground, and he retreated with a faster speed.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Seeing the sudden change in Liu Zian, Chu Mo was startled.


    He really did not understand, why did Liu Zian give up such a good opportunity?


    Beside Chu Mo, Baili Erzhen spoke in a serious tone: "There''s danger!"


    "What?" "What danger?"


    At this time, not only was Chu Mo stunned, he was also stunned.


    He always knew that Baili Erzhen''s senses were stronger than her, but how could this Young girls be able to sense something that did not involve himself?


    Baili Erzhen opened her mouth once again, with a stern look on her face, she said: "Cheng Zhiyi is going to explode!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire arena suddenly shook.


    Looking up, Chu Mo was shocked to see that Cheng Zhiyi''s body had suddenly become half taller, his entire being''s Qi was rising rapidly, as though he was about to break through air control.


    "What is this secret method?"


    Seeing this secret method, Chu Mo was shocked.


    On one hand, it was because the secret method was too sudden, and on the other hand, it was because the secret method was similar to the Blood Demon Transformation.


    Of course, this secret method basically did not exist, so it was not the Blood Devil Transformation.


    Furthermore, in the Star Academy''s assessment, who would dare to use the Blood Demonic Change?


    In the end, he had reached the peak of the intentionality Realm, and was infinitely close to the air control. However, he was still unable to break through the air control, and seemed to be faintly restricted by some kind of rule.


    However, even though this was the case, everyone could still feel the imposing manner that Cheng Zhiyi had at this moment.


    "Brother Liu, I never thought that you would be able to force me to such a state!"


    Looking down at Liu Zian who was not far away, the giant Cheng Zhiyi slowly spoke. His voice was rough yet deep, like the rumbling of thunder.


    Liu Zian''s expression turned solemn, and said: "I also did not expect Brother Cheng to be so tolerant."


    As he said that, Liu Zian held his blade tightly, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Seeming to have noticed the fighting spirit in Liu Zian''s eyes, Cheng Zhiyi laughed: "Looks like Brother Liu is still fully confident in himself!"


    Liu Zian said indifferently, and said: "Coincidentally, I also hid a move, so I can use it right now."


    "Good, very good!" Cheng Zhiyi nodded his head, waving the longsword in his hand, he said: "Since that''s the case, let''s decide the victor in one move!"


    "Alright, let''s see if you can withstand my final slash!"


    With that said, Liu Zian raised the blade with both hands and slowly raised the large knife s!


    With a flick of his wrist, the treasured blade suddenly made a slight trembling sound, and a ringing sound was produced. It sounded like the melodious sound of an oriole.


    However, just this simple change caused Liu Zian''s aura to abruptly change, as if he was a war god who could prop up the heavens and prop up the earth, giving off a feeling as if he was the ultimate heaven and earth.


    "It''s coming!"


    Sensing Liu Zian''s aura, Chu Mo slowly spoke out.


    Seeing that, Baili Erzhen seemed to have thought of something, and could not help but exclaim in a low voice, and said: "You''re saying ¡­."


    At this time, on the opposite side, Wan Jin and Chang Xingyan looked at each other in shock.


    At this moment, they felt a dangerous aura coming from Liu Zian''s body. It was as if a huge dragon was about to burst out of the water from the depths of the ocean.


    Wan Jin frowned and said: "It seems like Liu Zian is also preparing his killing move!"


    Chang Xingyan nodded his head, and said: "However, Brother Cheng should be able to use his secret method, and with regards to realm and strength, he should be able to sweep through the entire space, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Although the words were said like that, Chang Xingyan and Wan Jin still uncontrollably retreated a step, staring at Liu Zian without blinking.


    Liu Zian held onto the handle of his blade with both hands. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and his expression was even more solemn and serious to the extreme.

 C550 Liu Zian, Victory (2)

    At this moment, it was as if he was doing something extremely sacred and focused.


    Suddenly, all the Gold spiritual energy in Liu Zian''s body surged out, and just like the sun that filled the sky, it was dazzling, shining everywhere.


    The Spiritual Energy whistled as it flowed out like a stream of water. One by one, it poured into the tip of the large knife''s blade, instantly condensing into a blade ray that was more than ten feet long.


    At this time, the fear in everyone''s heart was getting stronger and stronger. They had a premonition that the time was right.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, Liu Zian suddenly shook his blade!


    Under this vibration, the treasured blade seemed to have been split into two as an identical saber shadow flashed out from within the blade.


    Although the blade shadow was somewhat illusory and did not seem corporeal, its aura was extremely powerful. It was like it had come from the depths of the Sky Sea, as if it was about to split heaven and earth.


    "Saber Intent!"


    Seeing the blade image, Wan Jin and Chang Xingyan screamed out in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Wan Jin said: "I never thought that this Liu Zian fellow, at such a young age, would actually comprehend Saber Intent. He''s simply too heaven-defying!"


    "That''s right!"


    Chang Xingyan also found it hard to believe, and said: "I have seen so many geniuses, and there were definitely many who used blades and swords, but I have never seen anyone at this age who was able to comprehend blade intent or sword intent."


    Wan Jin said worriedly: Facing this blade intent, Brother Cheng, you really don''t know if you can defeat your opponent!


    Chang Xingyan shook his head, his expression serious, and said: "This matter, is really hard to say!"


    If someone else was already in such a state, then there was no need to mention the person in question, Cheng Zhiyi!


    At this moment, he was equally shocked. He stared at Liu Zian without blinking and said: "I never thought that Brother Liu was actually such a genius. I have misjudged him!"


    Liu Zian smiled humbly and said: "I only know a little of the blade''s intent, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head, and said: "If all of this is not worth mentioning, then wouldn''t all of us who have trained for so many years just waste our time practicing blades and swords?"


    Liu Zian remained indifferent, holding onto his treasured blade, the blade image was faintly discernible, and he slowly said: "Brother Cheng, please!"


    "Alright, I''ll try to receive this saber intent!"


    With that said, Cheng Zhiyi suddenly brandished his sword and furiously slashed down.


    This slash was nothing special. It was just like a normal slash!


    However, because Cheng Zhiyi''s cultivation had increased, the sword stroke was extremely tyrannical, almost shattering the space, and destroying the air.


    Furthermore, as Cheng Zhiyi''s body rose to a height of more than three meters, his slash became even more powerful and unrestrained, like the gigantic sword of the Deity. It was bright like a rainbow, with a force akin to divine punishment.


    Seeing that, Liu Zian did not dare to continue waiting, the blade in his hand suddenly dropped.


    During the process of the saber''s fall, the treasured blade trembled unceasingly, like a leaf in the wind.


    Under the resplendent glow of the blade, the faint shadows of the blade appeared and disappeared. It looked like a series of illusory shadows. Although they appeared weak and unstable, they gave off an unusual feeling.


    Every time a saber shadow appeared, the air would be swept away. It was as if it was being pulled out by force and it was impossible for it to approach the saber shadow.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Finally, Liu Zian and Cheng Zhiyi met on stage, their blades and swords also met.


    The Gold spiritual energy instantly exploded, as if it had produced an explosion, and created a storm of flames.


    Suddenly, a peerless tyrannical power surged out like a raging sea and swept out in all directions. It caused the nearby houses to collapse, causing sand and dust to dance wildly and cover the sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The smoke and dust that filled the sky covered everyone''s line of sight, and only sounds of explosions could be heard.


    Following the fluttering of the smoke and dust, blood blossomed and fell to the ground. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Seeing the fierce battle, or more accurately speaking, seeing the smoke and dust on the stage, Chu Mo tilted his head and looked at Baili Erzhen, and asked: "Who won?"


    Baili Erzhen asked, "Why do you ask me?"


    Chu Mo said as a matter of fact, "Aren''t your senses stronger?"


    Baili Erzhen actually revealed the look of a little girl as she rolled her eyes and said: "Sensory Perception is not good for eyes, how could I see who won?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to respond!


    It was clear that he was worried for Liu Zian, and hoped that Liu Zi would be able to win. From this, it could be seen that this Young girls was no longer as indifferent to everything as he was before. At the very least, he was still concerned about this little group, and was even more concerned about the people in this little group.


    This meant that the Young girls had already merged with him and was no longer as aloof and cold as before.


    "Rumble!"


    Just as Chu Mo was thinking, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded out.


    This sound was much louder than the previous one, as if a Spiritual Energy explosion had occurred.


    Chu Mo thought that perhaps the victor would be decided soon.


    "Puff ¡­"


    At this moment, fresh blood gushed out of the smoke and dust like a geyser.


    Immediately after, the crowd saw a figure flew out upside down like a kite with its string cut, drawing a long arc in the air, smashing through several walls of the house, heavily smashing into the rubble, raising plumes of smoke and dust.


    And within the audience, the dust and dust gradually settled, the sand and rocks gradually fell, and some people stood proudly. It was Liu Zian.


    Victory and defeat would be decided!


    Liu Zian, victory!

 C551 The past is like poison smoke (1)

    "Cough ¡­"


    In the middle of the dust and stone ruins, Cheng Zhiyi coughed as he crawled back up.


    His body, which had been pulled up by the secret method, had retracted back, causing a certain degree of backlash. His injuries became even worse, and her body was on the verge of collapse.


    Raising his head, Cheng Zhiyi looked towards Liu Zian.


    Comparatively speaking, Liu Zian was better off. At least he was able to stand firmly in the arena.


    However, Liu Zian''s condition was not that good, his body was also covered in blood, the Clothes was tattered and filled with sword wounds, although it was not at the verge of death, but he was seriously injured, and had very little fighting strength left.


    Cheng Zhiyi was not angered by the loss of the bet. Instead, he calmly opened his mouth and sighed: "I never thought that I would actually be fortunate enough to experience the blade intent. This trip was truly worthwhile!"


    Liu Zian said: "Brother Cheng is quite strong, I was just lucky."


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head and said: "This kind of thing is not by luck. A loss is a loss, there''s nothing much to say, if you are willing to bet, you will definitely lose.


    As he said that, Cheng Zhiyi took out a small bag that he had prepared beforehand, which already had fifty spatial imprint inside.


    Originally, he and the other two thought that there was no need to go through so much trouble to choose the imprint. He didn''t expect that the one to lose in the end would actually be him.


    Cheng Zhiyi turned his head, and looked at Chang Xingyan and Wan Jin, with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Although the two were extremely unwilling, after a moment of hesitation, they nodded their heads in pain, indicating that Cheng Zhiyi was willing to admit defeat and hand the spatial imprint over to them.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said in a low voice: "These three fellows are not bad. Although they are a bit arrogant and proud, they are still people who keep their promises."


    Baili Erzhen said, "What if they don''t keep their promise?"


    Chu Mo laughed even more merrily, and said: "Then there''s no other way, we can only snatch them all!"


    Baili Erzhen said: "What a domineering look!"


    Chu Mo looked at her and said, "Don''t tell me that''s not what you think?"


    Baili Erzhen nodded, and said: "That''s indeed what I thought, but I won''t say it out loud."


    Chu Mo looked at her in admiration, and said: "In terms of dominance, I only admire you!"


    This was the truth!


    Ever since he had left the Qingshan City, Chu Mo had met many people, and many of them were geniuses, who appeared to be extremely domineering. However, the domineering attitude of these people were expressed through words and actions. Although it was impressive, it was hard to avoid the traces of deliberate actions.


    However, Baili Erzhen was different. Her domineering aura came from the inside, and came from the bottom of her heart ¡­


    This was true domineering!


    Compared to Baili Erzhen, Chu Mo admitted that he was inferior!


    Liu Zian took the spatial imprint that Cheng Zhiyi threw over. Without even looking at it, he casually threw it over to Chu Mo.


    There was nothing Chu Mo could do, he opened the bag and seriously counted. He nodded his head and said to the three people in front of him: "Everyone, thank you!"


    Seeing that Liu Zian had actually handed the spatial imprint over for Chu Mo to confirm, the three of them were all stunned.


    After the battle just now, they could now be considered to have truly witnessed Liu Zian''s true strength, and even more so, understood that Liu Zian had comprehended a blade intent.


    Cheng Zhiyi stared at Chu Mo seriously for a long time before saying slowly, "I never thought that I was actually mistaken."


    Chu Mo smiled and said: Why do you say that?


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "I always thought that Brother Liu and Lady Baili were only good at speaking, which was why I let you negotiate. I never thought that Brother Chu was actually the leader of this group!"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "I don''t dare to be the main culprit, it''s just that the two of them do not like to talk, that''s why I was forced to come forward."


    Cheng Zhiyi said: "No wonder Bai Xingwen placed such a bounty on Brother Chu. It seems that he didn''t do it from nowhere!"


    Chu Mo raised his eyebrow, and asked: "So, brother Cheng wants to accept this bounty?"


    Cheng Zhiyi shook his head and said: "I''m not interested! Furthermore, even if we are moved, I am afraid we are not a match for the Brother Chu, it would be better to keep a low profile. "


    With that, Cheng Zhiyi cupped his fists and said: "With this matter, we will take our leave, I hope we will not meet again."


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Everyone take care, if fate wills it, we will meet again."

 C552 The past is like poison smoke (2)

    Cheng Zhiyi and the rest turned to leave, leaving behind one sentence, "Impossible!"


    The three of them left, leaving fifty spatial imprint behind!


    Chu Mo and the others who had reaped a great harvest naturally couldn''t contain their joy. A smile blossomed on the corner of their mouths.


    There was no need to fight hard, no need to take risks, just one gamble and he had already won fifty spatial imprint.


    After obtaining these fifty spatial imprint, the results of Chu Mo and the other two immediately soared in their Rankings to the top of the rankings.


    Of course, this was only temporary!


    The other teams on Rankings would definitely chase after them quickly, and it wouldn''t be long before they would suppress Chu Mo and the other two.


    However, this was not a big problem.


    Now that they had over a hundred and thirty spatial imprint, even if they couldn''t firmly claim the top spot, they could definitely make it into the top ten, and had at least reached the goal that Chu Mo had promised them before.


    Chu Mo and the others could also become the target of others, so they needed to be more cautious in preserving the results they had obtained. After that, on this basis, they could try their best to make a breakthrough and obtain a higher ranking.


    In light of this, their most important mission right now was to ensure the integrity of the Team.


    At this time, Liu Zian was heavily injured. After discussing for a while, the three of them decided to stay put to rest, and wait for Liu Zian''s injuries to heal before making any plans.


    The sky had turned dark, and night had begun to fall.


    Inside the abandoned house, Liu Zian was sitting cross-legged in a corner as he cultivated, continuously digesting the few medicinal pellets that Chu Mo had given him just now.


    As for Chu Mo and Baili Erzhen, they were leaning against the abandoned wall, looking at the fire inside the house, quietly waiting.


    After a while, Chu Mo was the first to speak, and said: "Baili, tell me about Helian Family''s three people!"


    Hearing that, Baili Erzhen was startled, she was confused, and asked: "Why are you suddenly interested in those three?"


    Chu Mo said: "Since I am going to help you take revenge, I have to have some understanding. If you know yourself and know your enemy, then you will be invincible. "


    Baili Erzhen stubbornly said: "I don''t need you to help me take revenge."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and said: "I know, you want to take action personally, so that I can remove the hatred in your heart. However, no matter how strong you are, you can''t possibly fight one on three. If we meet again, you choose first. Brother Liu and I will help you block the remaining two.


    Baili Erzhen was silent for a moment, then said: "What do you want to know?"


    Chu Mo asked: "How did you guys make enemies?"


    Baili Erzhen turned her head and looked at the stars in the night sky outside the room, as if she was lost in thought, and slowly said: "When I was ten years old, I advanced into the intentionality, causing the entire Northern Wasteland to greatly shake, and naturally caused some people to feel uneasy. They were worried that I was too sharp, and that I surpassed the young disciples of their family, so they harbored malicious intentions towards me, including the people from Helian Family."


    "Ten years old? intentionality!? "


    Chu Mo exclaimed, his entire being filled with extreme shock.


    To advance into the intentionality at the age of ten, what kind of genius was that!


    So it turned out that there really was a genius in this world, and he was sitting right in front of him!


    Realizing that Chu Mo''s thoughts had stopped at the first line of what he had just said, Baili Erzhen couldn''t help but glance at him sideways, and said: "Do you still want me to say more?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "It''s just that, what you said was too shocking, and I couldn''t hold it in for a while, so I sighed out loud. Now you continue, Helian Family harbored evil intentions towards you, what happened next? "


    Baili Erzhen glared at him again, and said: "The Helian Family Clan is a large clan of the Northern Wasteland, and the son of the Patriarch, Helian Liangren, is also a rare genius. "Of course, this genius seems a bit too ordinary at the time."


    Chu Mo nodded his head, and thought: That''s right, compared to a perverted monster like you, who would still dare to call themselves a genius!


    Baili Erzhen did not know what Chu Mo was thinking, and continued: "At that time, Helian Family Lord felt that under my pressure, her own son would definitely not be able to turn the situation around, thus he took advantage of the occasion where our Hundred Miles Family Banquet was in and poisoned me, causing me to stop in my cultivation, and continue to remain in the intentionality''s primary stage."


    "This is too cruel!"


    Chu Mo frowned, he was actually a little angry in his heart.


    This kind of killing a genius had actually happened all over the world, but this time it happened on this Young girls in front of him. This happened on his, Chu Mo''s, Friends, so of course he was a little angry.


    Baili Erzhen continued to speak with a very faint voice and an indifferent expression: "Of course, no one knew that he had poisoned it at that time, but as time passed by, I gradually realized that the Spiritual Energy in my body could no longer grow, and had been maintaining a certain state since then. At that moment, no one thought in the direction of the poison. They only thought that it might be some kind of curse. After all, my previous cultivation speed was simply too fast. It was so fast that it defied the heavens, and it might have provoked the wrath of the heavens. "


    Thinking about this experience, even though Baili Erzhen''s expression was normal, his voice had become softer and softer. It was very obvious that she was unwilling and somewhat gloomy.


    After all, no one wanted to experience how a genius could be reduced to be less than an ordinary person.


    It was said that the past was like smoke, but to Baili Erzhen, this past was like poison.


    After pausing for a moment, Baili Erzhen continued, "This speculation will continue until spring of this year. "One day, a wandering Daoist from the Northern Wasteland accidentally saw me and pointed out that I was poisoned by someone from my own race with a single sentence."

 C553 Go all the way south (1)

    All of a sudden, Baili Erzhen''s expression became solemn and carried a hint of fierceness: "If that Taoist Yunyou had not appeared, perhaps I would never have known that I had been poisoned, perhaps I would never have had the chance to experience a wider world after entering the realm of intentionality''s primary stage, perhaps I would have been forever unfated with the Star Academy, and would not have been able to reach the pinnacle of the martial way. Perhaps I would have been forced to find a random person to marry and live my entire life helplessly ¡­"


    Baili Erzhen said many things that might have happened, but the more she said, the angrier she became, and the more furious she became.


    Perhaps these were only her imagination. However, if she was truly unable to find out that she was poisoned, these things might actually appear.


    Under these circumstances, no matter who it was, they would be extremely furious.


    After pausing for a moment, Baili Erzhen continued, "Fortunately, that Daoist Cloud You appeared. Fortunately, that Daoist Cloud You cured the poison in my body. Instead, I chose to participate in this''s assessment. I want to prove to everyone that I, Baili Erzhen, have truly returned, and am still the genius of the Northern Wasteland. "


    The originally domineering Baili Erzhen, suddenly exploded out of her rage and confidence, making her seem even more domineering and unparalleled.


    Chu Mo didn''t know how to answer this. After thinking for a long time, he finally squeezed out a piece of rubbish, "I believe you can definitely do it!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing that, Baili Erzhen surprisingly expressed her thanks, and continued to speak: "Although I have recovered my cultivation progress, because I have wasted too much time, my Spiritual Energy''s strength did not increase that quickly, and is only around the same as the average peak of the intentionality. The most infuriating thing is that even though we knew that it was the Helian Family who poisoned them, for the peace and harmony of the Northern Wasteland, we, the Baili Family, could not directly go to their sect to denounce them for our crimes. Furthermore, we did not have any direct evidence, so we could only leave it at that and keep this matter in our stomachs. "


    Perhaps it was because there was too much grief and indignation in his heart, but tonight, Baili Erzhen was especially talkative. She really needed someone to listen.


    If that was the case, it would also mean one thing. She had already accepted Chu Mo as her master, otherwise, even if she was trying to hold back her illness, she would not be able to say so much to Chu Mo.


    Of course Chu Mo was aware of this, so when he heard Yun Che''s words, he was extremely serious. He even felt angry from the outside and comforted him, "Sometimes, you have to sacrifice yourself for the sake of certain big circumstances. It is unavoidable."


    "Naturally, I know about this!"


    Baili Erzhen nodded, and continued: "So, I am not blaming the clan for their inaction, after all, they are only thinking for the sake of the entire Northern Wasteland. Even though I was furious for a period of time, I slowly came to an understanding. At the very least, I could start training again and my talent would never betray me. I believe that the future me can still reach the same level as before.


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "Right now, you are already stronger than many others."


    Baili Erzhen shook her head, and said: "This kind of strength, is really not considered strong, what I want is to be stronger than everyone, including you!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was speechless, and even more so, had no face to respond.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy with Baili Erzhen''s high evaluation of him, or depressed at how Baili Erzhen felt about him being inferior to her.


    Baili Erzhen did not care about what Chu Mo thought in his heart and continued: "At first, I had already let things go. I feel that since the matter is already resolved, there is no need to pursue the matter any further. He did not expect that the heavens would not let me off so easily. During the Star Academy''s assessment, Helian Family''s people actually appeared. How dare they show themselves, how dare they show themselves in an examination with me. I am unable to do anything to the big shots of the Helian Family Clan, but I have the chance to let out a breath of relief on these three people. Therefore, this time, I will definitely not let them have the chance to enter the Star Academy. At least, among the Freshmen s admitted to this session of Star Academy, the word Helian absolutely will not appear. "


    Baili Erzhen spoke with decisiveness as if she was narrating a fact.


    It looked like she had already made up her mind to fight to her death in order to avenge her enemy.

 C554 Go all the way south (2)

    Chu Mo did not waste any words, and directly asked: "How are the strength of the three from Helian Family?"


    Baili Erzhen slowly said, "The three of them are all at the peak of the intentionality, so their strengths aren''t weak. However, in terms of true combat power, since Helian Liangren was the son of the Helian Family''s Patriarch, he was a bit stronger. As for the other two, they were a bit weaker. However, even if it was weak, it wouldn''t be weak at all. After watching the battle at Brother Liu, from my estimation, those two should be around the same level as you at Brother Liu, and they seem to be slightly weaker than you. "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo curled his lips, and said: "Aren''t you overestimating me a little too much, aren''t you looking down on the Brother Liu too much?"


    Baili Erzhen shook his head, and said: "Although I have never seen you use your full strength, I can roughly tell how strong you are. And to be able to convince someone as cool and proud as Liu Zian, your strength is definitely not just limited to what you can display. "


    Chu Mo said: "If that''s the case, then Brother Liu and I can deal with the two weaker ones. There shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Baili Erzhen nodded and said, "No problem! It may be more tragic, but it''s unlikely to be a problem! "


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Mo was relieved, and said: "Since that''s the case, then leave the two of them to us, and Helian Liangren, will you go and take revenge!"


    "Thank you!"


    Baili Erzhen looked at Chu Mo, and said a word of thanks in a serious tone, then said: "Wait, if I meet Bai Xingwen in the future, I definitely won''t let you down."


    Chu Mo waved his hand, and laughed: "Bai Xingwen is mine, you don''t need to worry."


    Baili Erzhen said: "He still has two helpers."


    Chu Mo squinted his eyes, and said: "It''s alright, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Baili Erzhen seemed to understand but did not continue speaking.


    She had already revealed her attitude, Chu Mo most likely understood, and that was enough, we can talk about it when the time comes.


    Time slowly passed. After the two of them had a conversation, they became silent again. They took turns to watch the night until the morning of the next day.


    As the morning sun rose, Liu Zian, who had been recuperating, slowly opened his eyes.


    "How is it?"


    Chu Mo smiled and greeted his.


    Liu Zian checked the condition of his body and gave an accurate answer: "It''s almost done!"


    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "That''s enough!"


    There was no need to continue recuperating.


    Moreover, there was still plenty of time on the road, so Liu Zifa could still continue to recover. In any case, he wasn''t about to start a war with the other Team.


    Thinking this way, the three tidied up, got up and left the ancient city, and continued to walk towards the south.


    After observing for a while, Chu Mo discovered that there seemed to be a boundary to this space, and they were in the north. If they continued to move towards the south, they ought to reach the center, which should be the destination of this assessment.


    Of course, if one''s estimations were correct, there would definitely be a strong existence at the center. Not everyone would be able to gain a foothold there.


    After telling Liu Zian and Yue Yang their guesses, they did not display an intuitive attitude like before, and looked at Chu Mo at the same time. The meaning was very clear ¡ª Chu Mo, you decide.


    Chu Mo expressed his helplessness and could only sigh.


    Those who didn''t know anything, such as Cheng Zhiyi and the others, thought that it was a glorious thing for Chu Mo to be the person in charge of this group, but that was not the case. Liu Zian and Baili Erzhen, these two fellows, had never worried about anything, only settled down in their surroundings and naturally pushed everything to Chu Mo ¡ª Liu Zian was still better off, at least he would occasionally discuss it with Chu Mo. But Baili Erzhen gave her a headache. Other than talking about the past events, she had been silent the entire time. She did not even bother to make a face, much less make any suggestions.


    So, when facing these two teammates, Chu Mo had to worry about a lot of things he shouldn''t worry about, and must maintain a high level of concentration at all times.


    "Let''s continue heading south!"


    After a moment of serious thought, Chu Mo said: "Right now, almost ten days have passed, the people who should be eliminated should have almost been eliminated, I estimate that the remaining rankers are all rushing towards the center, we should not be too far behind, maybe we can take up some good terrain there too."


    Sure enough, Liu Zian nodded without thinking, and said: "I''ll listen to you!"


    Baili Erzhen was even more straightforward, she didn''t even need to nod her head as she continued to walk forward.


    The three of them continued onward. Under the shine of the autumn sun, they felt their entire bodies warm up and were rather content.


    On their way south, the three of them passed by several abandoned ancient cities. At noon, they arrived at a lush and verdant forest, which was just suitable for resting.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    However, just as the three of them entered the forest, they heard a series of thunderous rumbles coming from deeper within. It seemed like there were people engaged in an intense battle.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Although Chu Mo was not someone who wanted to join in on the fun, in this space, it meant that he could take advantage of it.


    This liveliness, he had to make use of it!


    The three of them carefully snuck through the forest. Soon, they arrived at the edge of the forest and saw a waterfall.


    And on the empty ground below the waterfall, Chu Mo saw two forces fighting endlessly.


    Only, he did not see that Baili Erzhen''s eyes had suddenly flashed with a hint of fierceness.

 C555 See Helian at last (1)

    Blades flashed and shadows flashed. The fierce battle never stopped!


    Below them were two distinct forces. One party was filled with Teenage, while the other party was filled with Young girls.


    It was really convenient for Chu Mo and the others who came to watch the fight to distinguish who was fighting which was clearly in between the two sides.


    It was just that, the Teenage s were clearly not on the same level as the other Young girls s.


    On the stage, the Young girls were clearly at a disadvantage. They were being suppressed by the other three and had no way of fighting back.


    Furthermore, the Teenage were relaxed, not a single injury on their bodies could be seen, and some of them were even teasing their opponents.


    "Little girl, hurry up and surrender. If you hurt her pretty face, that would be bad."


    "That''s right, big brother is very protective of the fairer sex. Don''t force me to use violence. If I do, you guys won''t be able to take it."


    "Tsk tsk, Eldest Brother, when did you suddenly have such tender feelings for the fairer sex? Everytime, wouldn''t you torture those few maid s of your family to the point where they die and live?"


    "Fuck you, you''re exposing my true colors again. Can the maid s compare to these little Big Sister s? Didn''t you see? These three little Big Sister s are fair skinned and beautiful, they are truly pitiful! "


    "Hehe, Eldest Brother, why don''t we each take one? In any case, no one knows about this wilderness!"


    "It can be, but these girls aren''t easy to deal with!"


    Hearing the obscenities of the Teenage s, the Young girls s were extremely angry and shouted out.


    "Shut your mouth, where did this lecher come from? He actually dares to act like this under the influence of the Star Academy!"


    "That''s right. He was the one who ambushed us first, and he still has the pride to do so. He has really shamed all the men in the world."


    "Let me tell you, elder sister isn''t easy to bully. Even if I have to risk being teleported out today, I want to fight you bastards to the death."


    "Yeah, Zichen, Ye Meng, fight it out with them. We really can''t stand this!"


    Although the Young girls were willing to risk their lives, they could not do anything as the difference in strength was not small. Furthermore, they seemed to have been ambushed before, the difference in strength was too great, and they were not their opponents.


    Hearing the last Young girls mention the two names "Zi Chen" and "Ye Meng", Chu Mo felt like he had seen it somewhere before.


    After searching through his mind for a long time, Chu Mo finally remembered that last night, on the Rankings, there was a row of words written on the top of the three rankings: "Twelfth place, Hong Zichen, Lu Yemeng, An Ruyun, An Ruyun, spatial imprint, altogether there are eighty-two of them."


    Looks like these three Young girls should be the twelfth ranked Team.


    "As the twelfth ranked Team, the strength of these three Young girls s doesn''t seem to match!"


    After confirming the identity of the three Young girls s, Chu Mo couldn''t help but to be suspicious, and felt that something was amiss.


    Logically speaking, to be able to rank in such a ranking, their strength shouldn''t be too far off ¡­ Or was it because the three Teenage s were too strong?


    This point was really hard to ascertain because the three Teenage s did not use their full strength at the moment. It was like cats playing with mice.


    Chu Mo asked Liu Zian: "Brother Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Zian lied down on the hillside and looked down, saying: "I''ll lie down and watch!"


    Chu Mo was speechless, he then looked towards Baili Erzhen who was on the other side and was about to say something, but suddenly felt that something was wrong ¡ª ¡ª There was something wrong with Young girls''s eyes.


    In Baili Erzhen''s eyes, Chu Mo saw something that he had never seen before.


    That was excitement, that was excitement, that was an emotion that was hard to control ¡­ It was a cruel and carefree feeling!


    "What''s going on!?"


    Chu Mo was a little puzzled, these emotions intertwined together, and really confused him.


    Following Baili Erzhen''s gaze, Chu Mo looked down and realized that the Young girls was staring straight at the three Teenage s. To be more precise, his gaze was fixated at the Teenage in the middle, the Teenage that the other two called the "Eldest Brother".


    Chu Mo asked: Baili, what''s wrong?


    Baili Erzhen''s gaze did not move, as she slowly spoke, gritting her teeth: "That''s him!"


    Chu Mo still did not understand, and asked: "It''s him? "Who is it?"


    "Who else could it be?" Baili Erzhen''s voice grew colder and colder, as if she was speaking from the extreme north. "That person is the son of the patriarch of the Helian Family, Helian Liangren!"


    "It''s him!?"


    Chu Mo finally understood, and understood why the Young girls was acting this way.


    So, this person was actually Helian Liangren, then wouldn''t the other two be his younger brothers Helian Mingzhi and Helian Wenwen?!

 C556 See Helian at last (2)

    Looking at the three Teenage s and listening to the Teenage''s obscenities, Chu Mo, who originally did not have a good impression of them, did not have any burdens now. He completely treated the other party as his next opponent, and even wished to attack them right away.


    Chu Mo really wanted to teach these female second generation ancestors a lesson.


    Liu Zian did not understand, and asked: "What happened?"


    Chu Mo explained the situation to him, causing him to frown, and said: "When I heard them hooting just now, I was displeased, I never thought that they were Baili''s enemies. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s just go up and finish off these people first!"


    With that said, Liu Zian got up and prepared to leap downwards.


    Such a bad temper!


    Chu Mo quickly pulled him back and said, "Your injuries haven''t completely recovered yet. You can''t be more honest, let''s hear what you have to say for a hundred miles!"


    After all, he was Baili Erzhen''s enemy, so naturally, he had to listen to the opinion of the Young girls.


    Baili Erzhen said: "If we are to consider Zhou Quan, then undoubtedly, it would be best to wait for those three Young girls s to exhaust themselves before making a move! However, looking at the ugly faces of these three fellows, I can''t stand it any longer. I really want to immediately teach them a lesson! "


    After saying that, she looked at Chu Mo and said: "I''m starting to have doubts! I don''t know if I should put my guild''s interests first or let Anger dictate to me! "


    Chu Mo slightly smiled, and said: "It''s simple, you just need to follow your heart! If that''s what you want, then let''s do it. There''s no need to think too much into it. "


    Baili Erzhen was a little hesitant, as if she was still a little indecisive.


    Chu Mo opened his mouth again, and said: "Remember, I am the one in charge of this team, so I will be the one to think about the benefits of this team! What you need to consider is how to make your heart most comfortable! "


    "Thank you!"


    Baili Erzhen said in a serious tone, then took a deep breath and said slowly: "Then we won''t wait anymore, let''s attack directly!"


    After saying that, Baili Erzhen''s entire being seemed to become a lot more relaxed, as her eyes shone with a bright light.


    Hearing this answer, Chu Mo laughed, and said: "Sometimes, life is about willfulness, if not, how can one face coming to this world!"


    As he said that, Chu Mo slowly stood up and changed his position to stand at Baili Erzhen''s other side.


    As a result, Baili Erzhen took up the center position, while Chu Mo and Liu Zian were separated into two, like two gate gods, and more like two subordinates.


    His attitude was very clear: Today, this is your, Baili Erzhen''s, scene, to play with!


    Baili Erzhen understood, laughed, and stood up, taking out her great arch, he nocked an arrow and shot it out.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out like a violent clap of thunder.


    Instantly, the surrounding wilderness was startled by the terrifying whistling of the arrows. The birds flapped their wings as the wild beasts'' roars shook the heavens.


    In such a convenient moment for a sneak attack, Baili Erzhen actually did not use a Silent Arrow for the first time, but instead released such a sharp hissing sound. It shook the entire place, as if it was announcing to the entire world.


    That''s right, this was Baili Erzhen''s intention!


    She was announcing to the world!


    She wanted to tell the three people in Helian Family that she, Baili Erzhen, was here!


    She had achieved her goal. Both sides were shocked by the loud and clear sound of the arrow. They all stopped and split up.


    And Helian Liangren who was standing in the middle of the Teenage, noticed that the arrow was actually shot towards him, and immediately waved his fist. The Spiritual Energy surged, and smashed the arrow into pieces, turning into wood shavings that scattered everywhere.


    However, even though he had blocked the arrow, his body was pushed back three to four steps by the powerful impact of the arrow.


    Seeing this scene, the Young girls s were extremely shocked.


    It had to be known that even though they had fought with each other for such a long time, they were almost suppressed by the three from the Helian Family s. They simply did not have much of an advantage, let alone forced back the other party.


    However, right now, with just one arrow, he was actually able to force Helian Liangren, the strongest out of the three of them, to retreat three or four steps.


    This... Isn''t he way too strong!


    Immediately, the Young girls s gasped in surprise.


    "What a strong arrow!"


    "That''s right, although Helian Liangren deliberately took this arrow, it still displayed how powerful it was!"


    "Indeed, to be able to reach such a stage, just how powerful must this arrow be!"


    "It seems like the person who shot the arrow should also be a powerful expert!"


    "This is also a good thing, from the direction of the arrow, this arrow is most definitely aimed at Helian Liangren, it means that the other party has some connection with him, we seem to have helpers!"


    "Let''s just take a look first. We''re not familiar with each other in this space, so why would we need any help for no reason?"


    During this discussion, the three Young girls s raised their heads and looked towards the mountain forest. They saw the three youths standing in the forest halfway up the mountain, and they also saw Baili Erzhen amongst them, and they saw the great arch in Baili Erzhen''s hands even more clearly ¡­


    They were shocked once again. They never thought that such a tyrannical and overbearing arrow would actually come from the hands of a Young girls.


    Different from the Young girls s, the three of them did not have a good impression of Baili Erzhen.


    Actually, when Baili Erzhen''s arrow had just reached the waterfall, the three people from Helian Family knew that she had come.


    This was because the Young girls and her bow were extremely famous in the Northern Wasteland.


    Only Baili Erzhen had the ability to shoot such a powerful arrow.

 C557 Start a War (1)

    "Baili Erzhen!?"


    Seeing Baili Erzhen and the two unfamiliar Teenage appear, the expressions of the three people from the Helian Family were extremely cold and fierce.


    It was unexpected that Baili Erzhen would actually appear here, that she would team up with others, that someone actually dared to listen to Baili Erzhen''s words and meddle in other people''s business ¡­


    Helian Liangren stared at the hillside for a while, and finally spoke: "Baili Erzhen, long time no see!"


    Baili Erzhen''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and said: "Indeed, it has been a long time since we last met!"


    Helian Liangren continued: "Just that, you suddenly appearing and interfering with my Helian Family''s matters, is not something old Friends should do."


    Baili Erzhen said coldly, "Old Friends? Who''s the same as you, the old Friends? "


    Helian Liangren laughed: "We are all from the Wasteland, in the Star Academy, we can naturally be considered the old Friends."


    "Humph!"


    Baili Erzhen looked at Helian Liangren with disdain and said: "I would never associate with people like you. Moreover, do you really think I''m not aware of the good things your Helian Family did five years ago?"


    Helian Liangren played dumb and said, "Five years ago, what could have happened?"


    Baili Erzhen said: "Five years ago, if not for your father''s evil scheme, I, Baili Erzhen would not have stopped here. Why would I have waited for the Star Academy to open before participating in the competition?"


    Of course, Helian Liangren would not admit to such things that would anger both humans and gods, and said: "Baili Erzhen, you better not spout nonsense, there are some things that you can''t just casually say."


    "Speak casually? "Hmph, I knew you wouldn''t admit it!"


    Baili Erzhen''s voice grew colder and colder, and she said: "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit because I, Baili Erzhen, have returned. Although I am unable to do anything to your Helian Family, but you will forever lose the chance to enter them. "In this way, I can be considered to have avenged myself."


    Hearing that, Helian Liangren immediately laughed coldly: "You want us and the Star Academy to miss each other? With just you? "


    Baili Erzhen laughed proudly, and said with determination: "That''s right, with just me, and me two Friends s!"


    With that, she pointed at Chu Mo and Liu Zian, her tone filled with certainty.


    This was also the first time Baili Erzhen admitted that the two of them were her Friends s.


    Hearing this, Chu Mo was slightly startled, then he laughed, thinking that although this lady was proud and alone, he did not excel at words, but in his heart, he accepted the two of them.


    Just like Chu Mo, Helian Liangren was also stunned. After a long while, he finally reacted and sighed: "I never thought that the proud and aloof heavenly woman of the Northern Wasteland would actually have a Friends. This is truly unprecedented!"


    Baili Erzhen coldly snorted, and said: "The reason why I don''t have a Friends in the Northern Wasteland is because no one has the qualifications to be one. "The entire Northern Wasteland is filled with people like you who don''t care what tricks you use. I don''t want to get into a fight with you guys."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo reminded Yun Che in a low voice: "Hundred of miles, these words are a bit too broad, and the impact is too great. "Since the Northern Wasteland is such a big place, there must be some good people there. Wouldn''t the other Northern Wasteland people be innocent after all?"


    Baili Erzhen also said in a low voice, "In any case, no one can hear me, so what do I have to be afraid of!?"


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Mo nodded and no longer said anything else.


    At this time, Helian Liangren was obviously not in a good mood.


    As a famous genius Teenage of the Northern Wasteland, he was actually looked down upon by Baili Erzhen in public?


    He stared at Chu Mo and Liu Zian for a long time, but could not find anything special about them.


    If he didn''t have to reveal something special, it could be that Chu Mo''s realm was simply too low, just at the intentionality Mid Realm. In the entire space, practically everyone was a strong cultivator at the peak of the intentionality, so Chu Mo''s realm was undoubtedly a little too low.


    Thinking up to here, Helian Liangren mocked, "Baili Erzhen, your judgement is not bad at all. The Friends that you have spent so much effort to find, actually has such a low realm. With just the two of them, you think you can stop my three Helian brothers from entering the Star Academy? "


    Hearing that, Chu Mo became slightly unhappy, and immediately shouted: "I say, the one below, it''s fine if you look down on me, but what right do you have to look down on Brother Liu? The realm of the Brother Liu is right there, not any less than any of you! "


    Helian Liangren laughed: "So you actually knew that your realm was inferior. Kid, I suggest you not to follow Baili Erzhen. Otherwise, if you offend someone you shouldn''t have, you might regret it for your entire life. Listen to my advice, quickly leave and find a place to hide. If you are lucky enough to hide until the end of the assessment, you might still get accepted by the Star Academy. "

 C558 Start a War (2)

    Chu Mo glanced at Baili Erzhen, and said: "This guy is so arrogant, and extremely unlikeable. The most important thing is, he has a type of temperament that looks especially for fights ¡­"


    These words were said with a loud voice, so loud that Helian Liangren and the others who were below could hear them clearly.


    It had to be said that in terms of harming people, no one could compare to Chu Mo.


    Baili Erzhen especially liked listening to this part. Only after Chu Mo finished speaking did she open her mouth slowly with a smile. She then began to cooperate with Chu Mo and asked: "After saying so much, what''s your main point?"


    Chu Mo spread out his hands and said: "I just wanted to say, can you give this guy to me? I''ll beat him up."


    These words were said very easily and casually. It sounded like he was violently beating a child up.


    In other words, Chu Mo had just been teasing Helian Liangren like a child.


    Liu Zian understood what Chu Mo meant. He knew that he wanted to help Baili Erzhen give a good lesson to him in terms of language and aura, and even more so, he knew that Chu Mo needed a person who could speak highly of him. He couldn''t help but chime in and say: "Chu Mo, don''t be so greedy, you''re the one who chooses your opponent first every single time. For someone like me, who is looking for a beating, I would like to give it a good beating too! "


    Chu Mo firmly shook his head, and said: "No, if I hand this kind of opponent over to you, then it''s useless. This kind of person is qualified to be dealt with by weak people like me. Regardless of whether it is you or Baili Xuankong, if you are to attack him, you are overestimating him. "


    Liu Zian still persisted and said: "But I really don''t like him. If I don''t beat him up, my hands will feel itchy!"


    Chu Mo pointed to the two people beside Helian Liangren, and said: "Those two look like they''re looking for a fight, why don''t you choose one?"


    "Ai, that''s the only way!"


    Liu Zian pretended to be extremely disappointed, and let out a heavy sigh, as though he had no choice but to accept the reality.


    But, just at this time, Baili Erzhen opened her mouth and said: "Chu Mo, we have an agreement, let me handle that Helian Liangren fellow."


    Hearing that, Chu Mo could not help but be taken aback.


    He never thought that a cold faced woman like Baili Erzhen would actually come and fight at this time. She had actually started to cooperate with his scheme to harm others.


    However, Chu Mo''s reaction was extremely fast, and he said: "Helian Liangren? That guy is actually a good person? "


    Baili Erzhen laughed, and pretended to not understand as she asked: "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    She guessed that Chu Mo was about to insult others again, so she couldn''t help but laugh as a sign of respect.


    Chu Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "You call that kind of person a good person? He was just a bad Young people, with a mouth full of dung and no respect for women, how could such a person have the face to be called a good person? In my opinion, when his father named him back then, he must have been drunk and randomly thought of that name. "


    At this point in time, Helian Liangren had long since been unable to listen any further, and shouted angrily: "Kid, I think you''re courting death. Do you believe that I won''t tear your mouth to shreds?"


    Chu Mo looked at Helian Liangren, then turned to Baili Erzhen and Baili Erzhen and said: "Look, he has already decided to look for me as an opponent, do you still want to fight? I think we should listen to each other, don''t you think? "


    Baili Erzhen was very serious as she said: "We agreed on it earlier."


    Chu Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you, it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to properly teach him how to be a person."


    With that, Chu Mo looked down at the three Young girls s and said: "Ladies, I''m sorry, we might have to interrupt your battle midway. I wonder if you would be willing to let us handle these three scum? If you agree, we will be very grateful! "


    To be honest, the three Young girls s were still in a daze.


    They did not expect that these three Teenage s who had suddenly appeared would actually be so arrogant as to tease the three Helian Family s, and even more so not put the other party in their eyes.


    At this time, hearing what Chu Mo had said, the three of them naturally wished for nothing.


    One of the Young girls laughed and said, "Since everyone has a grudge with them, then feel free to do as you please."


    Chu Mo remembered that this Young girls should be called Hong Zichen. He cupped his fists and said, "If that''s the case, then thank you very much, Miss Zichen."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mo hooked his fingers at the Helian trio below and provoked them: "You three, what are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to tear my mouth apart? Why aren''t you attacking? "I waited until the flowers were almost blooming!"


    Hearing that, Helian Liangren was enraged, and shouted: "Good, very good, since you all want to die like that, then we''ll grant your wish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three people from the Helian Family jumped up. Like hollow control, they leapt towards the mountain slope which was more than fifteen meters high.


    As they were jumping, they tapped on the sharp rocks on the mountainside to borrow strength, and as though they were flying, they instantly leaped into the air, surging with powerful Spiritual Energy to attack Chu Mo and the other two.


    "Come at me!"


    Chu Mo let out a cold laugh, and immediately jumped down, like a meteor falling, he charged towards Helian Wenwen who was on the left.


    With a "hong" sound, the two met in the air.


    At this time, Helian Wenwen had nowhere to borrow energy to run, even if he wanted to, he could not hide. He helplessly bumped into Chu Mo, and his entire body felt as if he had been knocked by a savage beast, and directly plummeted towards the mountain.


    As for Chu Mo, he swiftly rushed down, raised his leg and stepped towards Helian Wenwen. It was extremely visually impactful and his domineering aura was peerless.


    The battle finally began!

 C559 Mountain (1)

    His large foot stomped down, giving off a domineering aura!


    It had to be said that Chu Mo''s move was simply too domineering.


    Helian Wenwen''s face did not look good. Even when his body was falling backwards, one could still see the anger and shame in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he, the genius of the Helian Family, was actually humiliated in such a manner.


    With this thought, Helian Wenwen used the strength from his waist and increased his landing speed. He wanted to land on the ground first to stabilize his body, but he caught Chu Mo off guard.


    However, he was wrong!


    Because, he realized that Chu Mo had actually also sped up, and actually was even faster than him.


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Mo had arrived!


    His big feet kicked down frantically, taking the chance before Helian Wenwen landed on the ground to stomp on his head.


    "What a domineering Teenage!"


    Seeing Chu Mo''s actions, the three Young girls s at the side could not help but cry out in alarm.


    They had just fought with the three from Helian Family, and knew how powerful the other party was, but they did not expect that Chu Mo, in just one exchange, would have the advantage and caught the other party off guard.


    Who exactly is this Teenage?


    "From what I heard, he should be called Chu Mo, which means he''s the Team that is ranked at the bottom in terms of Rankings. However, he''s way too strong!"


    "Chu Mo? Why was he so familiar with it? Oh, I remember now, Bai Xingwen from Bai Family once issued a wanted poster, the target was a person called Chu Mo, could it be him? "


    "That''s very possible! Look at him, although he is only in the intentionality realm, but his true combat power is extremely strong, so he is qualified to make Bai Xingwen angry. "


    "Then what should we do now? Continue watching? Or help? Or leave first? "


    "Let''s just take a look first. No matter what, they have already helped us. We can''t just leave like this!"


    Just as the three Young girls s were discussing, Chu Mo''s attack finally came.


    Helian Wenwen bellowed, he could not help but wave his fist, and punched towards Chu Mo''s right leg.


    "Boom!"


    As their fists and feet collided, the Spiritual Energy exploded, producing a loud explosion.


    Immediately, a tyrannical force exploded out from the bottom of Chu Mo''s feet. Like a flood that was being released, it fiercely crashed onto Helian Wenwen''s fist, causing his body''s falling speed to become even more hurried, falling to the ground. Only after sliding back another ten meters did he finally stop his fall.


    At the same time, Chu Mo also landed on the ground.


    In this comparison, there was no doubt about the merits of the two.


    Chu Mo did not rush to attack, but looked towards the three Young girls s and said: "Ladies, do you plan to continue watching, or should you leave first?"


    Hong Zichen slowly said, "Do you need help?"


    Chu Mo shook his head, and said: "We don''t need your help, it''s enough for the three of us. Also, if you guys were to make a move and get misunderstood by the Star Academy, they would think that we would be disqualified if we were to form a team. So, I think it''s better for the three of you to leave first. "


    Hong Zichen laughed and said: "Little brother, are you afraid that we will go back on our words? "Don''t worry, even if you guys end up getting hurt while we''re still fighting, we won''t take advantage of the situation and rob you guys!"


    Chu Mo smiled and said: "Miss, where did you say that? You are all so kind, how could you go back on your words? "Besides, since you dare to make a move at this time, you shouldn''t be afraid of robbing while the flames are still burning!"


    Hearing that, Hong Zichen was startled, and said: "How unexpected, you''re actually quite confident!"


    Chu Mo said: "If you don''t have confidence, who would dare come to Star Academy!"


    Hong Zichen laughed with goodwill, and said: "No wonder Bai Xingwen placed a wanted poster on you. If you aren''t confident, you won''t be able to offend the young master of Bai Family!"


    Chu Mo said: "Do you want to remind me or warn me?"


    Hong Zichen spread out her hands and said: "Originally, we wanted to see how the legendary Chu Mo is, but today, we feel that it''s better to be your Friends. As for Bai Xingwen''s arrest warrant, it''s actually completely useless against us. After all, we alone are enough to enter the Star Academy. "


    Chu Mo said: "Looks like I reaped a bountiful harvest today, to think that I would accidentally befriend three kind-hearted girls."


    Hong Zichen and the other two Young girls s looked at each other and laughed, then said: "Alright, since you do not need any help, then we will leave first. After all, we''re still wounded, so let''s find a place to rest first! "

 C560 Mountain (2)

    Chu Mo nodded, and said: "I wish you all the best of luck!"


    Hong Zichen laughed: "If fate wills it, we shall meet again!"


    After saying that, the three Young girls s turned around and left, quickly disappearing from Chu Mo''s sight.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a loud explosion resounded.


    In the corner of Chu Mo''s eyes, a figure descended. It was Helian Mingzhi.


    After Helian Mingzhi, Liu Zian also flew over. The treasured blade in his hand reflected the blazing sun in the sky as he attacked towards his opponent.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, an arrow shot out and attracted Chu Mo''s attention.


    He turned his head around and saw that Baili Erzhen was standing on top of a mountain with a bow in her hand.


    Amidst Baili Erzhen''s continuous rain of arrows, Helian Liangren had yet to successfully reach the mountain slope. He could only rely on his movement technique to move between the mountain ridges, constantly dodging the sharp Arrows s.


    Most importantly, in the midst of Baili Erzhen''s arrows, a few wounds appeared on Helian Liangren''s body.


    "Baili Erzhen, is this all you can do?"


    After being unable to get close to Baili Erzhen for a long time, Helian Liangren was extremely impatient.


    Baili Erzhen was still calm and composed, calmly and unhurriedly said: "This is not your first time knowing me, you have long known about my archery skills, why must you do this now?"


    Helian Liangren said: "If you have the ability, then fight it out head on, what''s with your ability to release arrows from afar?"


    Baili Erzhen shook her head, and said: "Right now, it is already a frontal battle, if I really wanted to shoot from the shadows, you wouldn''t even be able to see me. At the very least, I am not a villain like you, Helian Family. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that, Helian Liangren snorted angrily, and shouted: "Baili Erzhen, do you really think that with a bow and arrow in your hand, I can''t do anything to you?"


    Baili Erzhen was not surprised at all, and said: "With your abilities, it is impossible for you to only have that little bit of strength. However, if you want to pass through my arrows, it will not be that easy.


    "You''re really cocky!"


    Helian Liangren looked at Baili Erzhen coldly, and said: "Do you really think you are still the same Baili Erzhen of the past? Right now, our realms are the same, and your advantage is long gone. Thus, as long as I am able to break through your archery technique and approach your body, you will definitely lose. "


    Baili Erzhen was neither worried nor happy, she said: "If you have the ability, wait until you''re close enough before talking about it!"


    "Alright, then I''ll let you experience the true strength of my Helian Family!"


    With that said, Helian Liangren suddenly moved, his entire being suddenly turning illusory.


    Of course, this wasn''t an illusion, but because his speed was too fast. It created afterimages that no one could see clearly.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Even Chu Mo had shock in his eyes.


    He realized that Helian Liangren''s movement skill was not the slightest bit inferior to his own stellar gait.


    Of course, this was only referring to the first level of meteor step.


    Compared to the second level of the Star Shadow Flash, Helian Liangren was still inferior!


    However, even so, this still showed just how strong Helian Liangren was.


    "Shua!"


    Helian Liangren''s speed was extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning, it flickered incessantly between the ridges, quickly approaching Baili Erzhen at an inconceivable speed.


    The most astonishing thing was that Helian Liangren''s body had always been in an illusory state, making it difficult for anyone to figure out his true traces.


    However, Baili Erzhen was not the least bit moved by this.


    Can''t figure it out?


    Then let''s not try to figure it out!


    Without thinking, Baili Erzhen took out an arrow from the quiver behind him.


    This time, she pulled out a total of four arrows!


    Not bad, four!


    There were four feather arrow!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Baili Erzhen nocked all four feather arrow s onto his bowstring and instantly pulled the bowstring taut. Following a "whoosh", four arrows shot out at the same time, exuding an absolutely domineering aura.


    The four arrows were in different directions, but they also complemented each other, helping each other.


    After the four arrows were shot out, the entire hillside was actually enveloped by the arrow Qi of the four feather arrow s, without leaving any leeway, while Helian Liangren who was rushing over, entered the range of the arrow Qi as expected.


    With a ''chi la'' sound, it was as if a piece of white paper was torn apart.


    On the mountain slope, a gentle breeze blew and a piece of cloth fell. It was the Clothes that came from Helian Liangren''s chest.


    Obviously, even though Helian Liangren had used a tyrannical movement technique, he was still unable to dodge Baili Erzhen''s arrow Qi, and was wounded to the point of bleeding.


    Most importantly, Helian Liangren''s position had been exposed.


    "Swoosh!" "Swish!"


    Without hesitation, Baili Erzhen shot another two arrows.


    When the two arrows had almost reached their peak, they arrived in front of Helian Liangren in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this time, Helian Liangren finally succeeded in climbing the hill. He punched out with both of his fists, striking the two feather arrow s ruthlessly.


    "Rumble!"


    In the midst of the explosion, the two arrows suddenly exploded, producing a powerful impact, which actually blew up the back of Helian Liangren''s fists until they were lacerated, and started to drip with blood.


    However, Helian Liangren did not care about all this.


    Although he was injured and his strength was damaged, he had successfully ascended the mountain slope and arrived in front of Baili Erzhen.